Skip to main content

Full text of "American journal of archaeology"

See other formats 


""  V 


THE  JOURNAL  OF  THE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL 
INSTITUTE    OF   AMERICA 


archaeological  Sl^titute  of  amertca 


AMERICAN 


JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY 


Aeries 


VOLUME    II 

1898 


NORWOOD,    MASS. 

PUBLISHED    FOK    THE    INSTITUTE    BY 

Efye  Norbiooti  llres* 

NEW   YORK:    THE   MACMILLAN   COMPANY 
LONDON:   MACMILLAN  &  CO.,   LTD. 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology 

SECOND  SERIES 

THE  JOURNAL  OF  THE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

Vol.  II,  1898 

editorial  IBoarO 

Editor-in-Chief 
JOHN   HENRY   WRIGHT, 

Professor  in  Harvard  University. 

Associate  Editors 

JAMES  R.   WHEELER  (for  the  American  School  at  Athens), 
Professor  in  Columbia  University. 

ALLAN  MARQUAND  (for  the  American  School  in  Rome), 
p\       Professor  in  Princeton  University. 

HAROLD  N.   FOWLER, 

Professor  in  Western  Reserve  University. 

HENRY  W.  HAYNES, 

Late  Professor  in  the  University  of  Vermont. 

Honorary  Editors 

JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE  (President  of  the  Institute), 
Professor  in  Harvard  University. 

THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR  (Chairman  of  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee of  the  School  at  Athens), 
Professor  in  Yale  University. 

WM.  GARDNER  HALE  (Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee 
of  the  School  in  Rome), 

Professor  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

lEfcttortal  Contributors 
Miss  MARY  H.  BUCKINGHAM,  GEORGE  N.  OLCOTT,  Esq., 

Classical  Archaeology.  Numismatics. 

Professor  HENRY  E.  BURTON,     ,  Professor  JAMES  M.  PATON, 

Roman  Archaeology.  Classical  Archaeology. 

Professor  JAMES  C.  EGBERT,  JR.,  Dr.  GEORGE  A.  REISNER, 

Roman  Epigraphy.  Oriental  Archaeology. 

Professor  ELMER  T.  MERRILL,  Professor  HERBERT  WEIR  SMYTH, 

Roman  Archaeology.  Greek  Epigraphy. 


CONTENTS 


Council  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America    .        .        .        .  ix 

Officers  of  the  Affiliated  Societies 

Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens    .        .        •                 .  xv 

Managing  Committee  of  the  School  in  Rome xvii 

Foreign  Honorary  Members  of  the  Institute xx 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OP  AMERICA: 

Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Council,  1897-98. 

—  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  President    465 

Cretan  Expedition  of  the  Institute  : 

IX.   Inscriptions  from  Gortyna,  Lyttos,  and  Latd  pros  Kamara. 

—  S.  A.  XANTHOUDIDIS      71 

X.  Addenda  to  the  Cretan  Inscriptions.  — F.  HALBHERR  .  .79 
Pausanias's  Description  of  Greece.  —  H.  N.  FOWLER  .  .  .  .357 
The  Washim  Papyrus  of  Iliad  ©  1-68  (Plate  XII).. 

—  E.  J.  GOODSPEED    347 

The  Artemis  Brauronia  of  Praxiteles.  — JOHN  PICKARD    .        .        .367 
The  Orpheus  Relief.  — JOHN  PICKARD 

Notes  on  Oriental  Antiquities:  1.  The  Horse  in  Ancient  Babylonia. 

2.  Nehushtan.     3.  A  Hittite  Cylinder  Seal.  — W.  H.  WARD      .     159 
The  Identification  of  the  Marbles  used  in  Greek  Sculpture. 

—  HENRY  S.  WASHINGTON        1 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL  OF  CLASSICAL  STUDIES  AT  ATHENS  : 

Seventeenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Managing  Committee,  1897-98. 

—  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,  Chairman    479 

Report  of  the  Director,  1897-98.  —  R.  B.RICHARDSON       .        .         -491 
Terra-cotta  Reliefs  from  the  Argive  Heraeum  (Plates  I,  II). 

—  C.  WALDSTEIN,  J.  C.  HOPPIN     173 

The  Eiskyklema  in  the  Eretrian  Theatre  (Plates  III-V). 

—  ANDREW  FOSSUM     187 

An  Old  Corinthian  Vase  from  Corinth  (Plates  VI,  VII). 

—  R.B.RICHARDSON    195 

Terra-cotta  Figurines  from  Corinth.  —  R.  B.RICHARDSON         .        .    206 


IV  CONTENTS 

PAOB 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL  OF  CLASSICAL  STUDIES  AT  ATHENS  —  Continued: 
A  Trace  of  Egypt  in  Eleusis  (Plate  VIII).  —  R.  B.  RICHARDSON      .     223 
The  Excavations  at  Corinth  in  1898 :   Preliminary  Report  (Plates 

IX-XI).  — R.  B.  RICHARDSON ..233 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL  OF  CLASSICAL  STUDIES  IN  ROME  : 
Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Managing  Committee,  1897-98. 

—  WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE,  Chairman    504 

Report  of  the  Director,  1897-98.  —  CLEMENT  L.  SMITH  .  .  .  514 
The  Epigraphic  Sources  of  Suetonius.  —  W.  DENNISON  ...  26 
Some  New  Inscriptions  from  Puteoli,  Baiae,  Misenum,  and  Cumae. 

—  W.  DENNISON    373 
Two  Notes :    1.  On  Some  Oscan  Inscriptions.     2.  On  Commentarium 

Actorum  Saecularium  Quintorum,  1.  64.  —  W.  DENNISON        .         .     399 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS  AND  DISCUSSIONS  (August,  1897-February, 
1898).  — H.  N.  FOWLER,  Editor: 

NEWS   OF   RECENT   EXCAVATIONS   AND   DISCOVERIES  ;    OTHER   NEWS  .         95 

Oriental  and  Classical  Archaeology: — General  and  Miscellaneous, 
95 ;  Egypt,  98 ;  Babylonia,  103  ;  Mesopotamia,  103 ;  Persia,  104 ; 
Palestine,  104 ;  Phoenicia  and  Syria,  107 ;  Arabia,  108 ;  Cyprus, 
108;  Asia  Minor,  108;  Greece,  110;  Italy,  117;  Spain,  125; 
France,  126;  Switzerland,  127;  Germany,  127;  England,  130; 
Bulgaria,  132 ;  Roumania,  132 ;  Africa,  133 ;  United  States,  134. 

Early  Christian  and  Mediaeval  Art:  —  Greece,  151 ;  Armenia,  152; 
France,  152 ;  Holland,  153 ;  Germany,  154 ;  Hungary,  154 ;  Eng- 
land, 154. 

Renaissance  Art:  —  Italy,  155;  Germany,  157;  Austria,  157. 

SUMMARIES    OF    ARTICLES    IN    RECEXT   PERIODICALS   ....      237 

Oriental  and  Classical  Archaeology:  —  General  and  Miscellaneous, 
237 ;  Egypt,  239 ;  Babylonia  and  Assyria,  240 ;  Palestine,  241 ; 
Syria,  241;  Asia  Minor,  245;  Greece,  249  (Architecture,  249; 
Sculpture,  261;  Vases  and  Painting,  279;  Inscriptions,  289; 
Coins,  304;  Miscellaneous,  305);  Italy,  317  (Architecture,  317; 
Sculpture,  319 ;  Painting  and  Vases,  321 ;  Inscriptions,  321 ; 
Coins,  323;  Miscellaneous,  324);  France,  328;  Spain,  329;  Ger- 
many, 329 ;  Bulgaria,  332 ;  Africa,  334. 

Early  Christian  and  Mediaeval  Art:  —  General  and  Miscellaneous, 
337;  Italy,  339;  France,  340;  Belgium,  340;  England,  341; 
Algeria,  341. 

Renaissance  A  rt:  —  Italy,  342;  France,  343;  Germany,  343;  Bel- 
gium, 345 ;  England,  345. 


CONTENTS  V 

PAGE 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (January-June,  1898). 

—  H.  N.  FOWLER,  Editor  403 

General  and  Miscellaneous 403 

Egyptian  Archaeology .        .        . 410 

Oriental  Archaeology 413 

Classical  Archaeology 417 

Greek  and  Roman 417 

Greek  (I,  General  and  Miscellaneous,  421 ;  II,  Architecture,  427 ; 
III,  Sculpture,  428 ;  IV,  Vases  and  Painting,  430 ;  V,  Inscrip- 
tions, 431 ;  VI,  Coins,  433) 421 

Roman  (I,  General  and  Miscellaneous,  434 ;  II,  Architecture,  446 ; 
III,  Sculpture,  447 ;  IV,  Vases  and  Painting,  448 ;  V,  Inscrip- 
tions, 449  ;  VI,  Coins,  454) 434 

Christian  Art 455 

(I,  General  and  Miscellaneous,  455 ;  II,  Byzantine  and  Mediaeval, 
457 ;  III,  Renaissance,  461.) 

BULLETIN 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  and  of  the  Schools  at 

Athens  and  Rome,  1897-98.     Appendix 1 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America : 

Council  of  the  Institute,  1898-99 3 

Members  of  the  Institute,  1898-99  : 

Foreign  Honorary  Members .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .10 

Members  of  the  Affiliated  Societies,  —  Boston,  New  York,  Balti- 
more, Pennsylvania,  Chicago,  Detroit,  Wisconsin,  Cincinnati, 

Cleveland,  Washington,  New  Haven 10 

Regulations  of  the  Institute,  1898-99 58 

Rules  of  the  Affiliated  Societies,  1898-99 62 

Financial  Statement,  1897-98 78 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  : 

Managing  Committee,  1898-99 5 

Colleges  Cooperating  in  the  Support  of  the  School,  1898-99   .        .  6 

Trustees  of  the  School,  1898-99 6 

Managing  Committee  and  Directorate,  1881-99       .         ...  40 

Faculty  and  Students,  1897-98 44 

Fellows  and  Students,  1882-99 45 

Regulations,  1898-99 69 

Financial  Statement,  1897-98 80 

Contributors  to  the  School,  1897-98 .84 

Fellowships  for  1899-1900 99 

Examination  Papers  for  Fellowships,  1897-98          .        .        .        .101 

Circular  of  Information  for  Students H° 

Books  recommended  to  Students 118 


vi  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome : 

Managing  Committee,  1898-99 7 

Faculty  and  Students,  1897-98 53 

Fellows  and  Students,  1895-99 54 

Regulations  of  the  School,  1898-99 74 

Financial  Statement,  1897-98 82 

Contributors  to  the  School,  1897-98 85 

Fellowships  for  1899-1900 99 

Examination  Papers  for  Fellowships,  1897-98          ....  109 

Circular  of  Information  for  Students        ......  115 

Books  recommended  to  Students 118 

Publications,  1879-98 89 

Casts,  Photographs,  and  Lantern  Slides 97 


PLATES 


I.  Terra-cotta  Plaques  from  the  Argive  Heraeum  (Nos.  1-5). 

II.  Terra-cotta  Plaques  from  the  Argive  Heraeum  (Nos.  6-10). 

III.  Theatre  at  Eretria,  1891  :  General  View  of  Stage  Buildings. 

IV.  Theatre  at  Eretria,  1891 :  Track  of  Eiskyklema. 
V.  Theatre  at  Eretria,  1891. 

VI.  Celebe  from  Corinth. 

VII.  Celebe  from  Corinth. 

VIII.  Ram's  Head  from  Eleusis. 

IX.  Corinth  in  1898:  General  View  of  Excavations. 

X.  Corinth  in  1898 :  Ancient  Road. 

XI.  Corinth  in  1898 :  Pirene. 

XII.  The  Washim  Papyrus  of  Iliad  0  1-68. 


ILLUSTRATIONS   IN   TEXT 


PAGE 

Parian  Marble :  Section  in  Ordinary  Light 10 

Parian  Marble :  Section  in  Polarized  Light 10 

Pentelic  Marble  :  Section  in  Ordinary  Light         ......  12 

Marble  of  Porphyritic  Structure :  Section  in  Ordinary  Light       ...  12 

Stylobate  of  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus     ......  20 

Fragment  of  a  Corinthian  Capital  from  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  .  22 

Capital  of  the  Temple  of  Vespasian 25 

Bel  in  his  Chariot :  Seal  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  .....  160 
Horse  and  Four-wheeled  Chariot :  Pre-Sargonic  Seal  belonging  to  W.  H. 

Ward 161 

Hittite  Seal  with  Ashera,  Serpent,  and  Worshipper:  Cylinder  belonging  to 

W.  H.  Ward 163 

Seated  God  with  Serpent  Tail :  Cylinder  in  the  British  Museum  .  .  164 
Hittite  Cylinder  with  Representations  of  Cuttlefish  and  Other  Animals: 

belonging  to  Mrs.  Henry  Draper  ........  165 

Cuttlefish  on  Mycenean  Vase 166 

Cylinder  with  Cuttlefish :  belonging  to  W.  H.  Ward 167 

Eiskyklema  in  the  Eretrian  Theatre :  Ground  Plan,  restored       .        .         .  188 

Vaulted  Passage  and  Foundation  for  Eiskyklema :  Elevations    .        .         .  189 

Vaulted  Passage  in  the  Theatre  of  Eretria :  from  Photograph      .        .         .  190 

Celebe  from  Corinth     ...........  196 

Fifteen  Archaic  Terra-cotta  Figurines  from  Corinth    ....      208-211 

Nineteen  Later  Terra-cotta  Figurines  .......  211-219 

Athena :  Corinthian  Terra-cotta  of  the  Best  Period 221 

Excavations  in  Corinth  in  1898  :  Sketch  Plan 235,  500 

viii 


archaeological  Jngtftute  of  amertca 


COUNCIL   OF   THE   INSTITUTE 

1898-1899 


President 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard  University,  of 
the  Boston  Society. 

Honorary  Presidents 

PROFESSOR  CHAKLES  ELIOT  NORTON,  LITT.D.,  LL.D.,  Harvard  University, 

of  the  Boston  Society. 
PRESIDENT    SETH    LOW,   LL.D.,    Columbia    University,   of  the  New  York 

Society. 

Vice-Presidents 

MR.  CHAELES  P.  BOWDITCH,  A.M.,  Boston,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

PRESIDENT  DANIEL  C.   GILMAN,  LL.D.,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Baltimore  Society. 

MR.  MARTIN  A.   RYERSON,  LL.B.,  Chicago,  of  the  Chicago  Society. 

HON.  STEPHEN  SALISBURY,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  Worcester,  of  the  Boston  Soci- 
ety. 

PROFESSOR  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,  LL.D.,  Yale  University,  of  the  New 
York  Society. 

Secretary 

MB.  CLARENCE  H.  YOUNG,  PH.D.,  Columbia  University,  of  the  New  York 
Society. 

Treasurer 

MR.  JAMES  LOEB,  A.B.,  27  and  29,  Pine  Street,  New  York,  of  the  New  York 
Society. 

Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT,  A.M.,  Harvard  University,  of  the  Bos- 
ton Society. 

Other  Members  of  the  Council 

MR.  CYRUS  ADLER,   PH.D.,    Washington,  of  the  Washington  Society. 
Miss  CLARA  AVERY,  Detroit,  of  the  Detroit  Society. 

MR.  SELDEN  BACON,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  New  York,  of  the  Wisconsin  Society. 

ix 


X  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

MR.  DAVID  L.  BARTLETT,  Baltimore,  of  the  Baltimore  Society. 

MR.  GEORGE    W.    BATES,  Detroit,  of  the  Detroit  Society. 

MR.  CHARLES   P.  BOWDITCH,  Boston,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

MK.  CLARENCE  H.  CLARK,  Philadelphia,  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society. 

PROFESSOR  MARTIN  L.  D'OOGE,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  University  of  Michigan,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Detroit  Society. 

PRESIDENT  TIMOTHY    DWIGHT,    D.D.,   LL.D.,   New   Haven,   President  of 
the  New  Haven  Society. 

PROFESSOR   HAROLD  N.  FOWLER,  PH.D.,    Western  Reserve   University,  of 
the  Cleveland  Society. 

PROFESSOR   ARTHUR   L.    FROTHINGHAM,   JR.,    PH.D.,    Princeton   Univer- 
sity, of  the  Baltimore  Society. 

PROFESSOR    WILLIAM    W.    GOODWIN,    PH.D.,    LL.D.,    D.C.L.,    Harvard 
University,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

MR.  MALCOLM  S.  GREENOUGH,  A.B.,  Cleveland,  President  of  the  Cleve- 
land Society. 

PROFESSOR   WILLIAM  GARDNER    HALE,   LL.D.,    University  of  Chicago, 
President  of  the  Chicago  Society. 

MR.  CHARLES  L.  HUTCHINSON,  LL.D.,  Chicago,  of  the  Chicago  Society. 

MR.  GARDINER   M.  LANE,  A.B.,  Boston,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

MRS.  NICHOLAS  LONGWORTH,    Cincinnati,    President  of   the    Cincinnati 
Society. 

HON.  FRANKLIN  MACVEAGH,   Chicago,  of  the  Chicago  Society. 

PROFESSOR  ALLAN   MARQUAND,   PH.D.,   L.H.D.,  Princeton   University,  of 
the  New  York  Society. 

Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON,  Boston,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

PROFESSOR  EDWARD  P.  MORRIS,  A.M.,  Yale  University,  of  the  New  Haven 
Society. 

MRS.  ALICE  FREEMAN  PALMER,  L.H.D.,  LL.D.,  Cambridge,  of  the  Boston 
Society. 

PROFESSOR    EDWARD    DELAVAN    PERRY,    PH.D.,    Columbia    University, 
President  of  the  New  York  Society. 

REV.  JOHN  P.  PETERS,  PH.D.,  New  York,  of  the  New  York  Society. 

MR.  FREDERIC  J.    DE   PEYSTER,  A.M.,    LL.B.,    New   York,  of  the  New 
York  Society. 

MR.  EDWARD  ROBINSON,  A.B.,  Boston,  of  the  Boston  Society. 

PROFESSOR    THOMAS    J.    SHAHAN,   D.D.,   J.U.D.,    Catholic    University  of 
America,  President  of  the  Washington  Society. 

PROFESSOR  M.  S.  SLAUGHTER,  PH.D.,  University  of  Wisconsin,  President  of 
the  Wisconsin  Society. 

MRS.  CORNELIUS  STEVENSON,  Sc.D.,  Philadelphia,  President  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Society. 

PROFESSOR   FITZ   GERALD  TISDALL,   PH.D.,   College  of  the  City  of  New 
York,  of  the  New  York  Society. 

PROFESSOR  JAMES   R.  WHEELER,  PH.D.,  Columbia  University,  of  the  New 
York  Society. 

MRS.  H.   WHITMAN,  Boston,  President  of  the  Boston  Society. 


£fffliatetr  Societies 
of  tije  Archaeological 
Institute  of  America 


OFFICERS    OF   THE   SOCIETIES 

1898-1899 


BOSTON    SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.  H.  WHITMAN. 

Vice-President 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM   W.  GOODWIN,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 

Secretary 
MR.  ERNEST  JACKSON,  A.M. 

Treasurer 
MR.  GARDINER   M.  LANE,  A.B. 


NEW   YORK   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  EDWARD   DELAVAN   PERRY,  Pn.D. 

Vice-Presidents 

RT.  REV.  HENRY   C.  POTTER,  S.T.D.,  LL.D. 
MR.  JULIUS   SACHS,  PH.D. 
MR.  RUSSELL   STURGIS,  Pn.D. 

Secretary 
MR.  NELSON   G.  McCREA,  PH.D. 

Treasurer 

MR.  LOUIS   DWIGHT   RAY,  PH.D. 
xi 


xii  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

BALTIMORE   SOCIETY 

President 
PRESIDENT  DANIEL  C.  GILMAN,  LL.D. 

Vice-Presidents 
MR.  MENDES   COHEN. 

PROFESSOR  BASIL   L.  GILDERSLEEVE,  Pir.D.,  LL.D. 
MR.  WILLIAM   W.  SPENCE. 
PROFESSOR  MINTON  WARREN,  PH.D. 

Secretary 
PROFESSOR  KIRBY  F.  SMITH,  PH.D. 

Treasurer 
MR.  EDGAR   G.  MILLER. 


PENNSYLVANIA   SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.   CORNELIUS   STEVENSON,  Sc.D. 

Vice-Presidents 
MR.  CLARENCE   H.  CLARK. 
PROFESSOR  DANIEL   G.  BRINTON,  M.D.,  LL.D.,  Sc.D. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
MR.  JUSTUS  C.  STRAWBRIDGE. 


CHICAGO  SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  GARDNER   HALE,  LL.D. 

Vice-Presidents 
MR.  JOHN  J.  GLESSNER. 
HON.  FRANKLIN   MACVEAGH.    - 

Secretary 
PROFESSOR  FRANK  F.  ABBOTT,  PH.D. 

Treasurer 
PROFESSOR  FRANK   B.  TARBELL,  PH.D. 


OFFICERS   OF  THE  AFFILIATED   SOCIETIES  xiii 

DETROIT   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  MAKTIN  L.  D'OOGE,  PH.D.,   LL.D. 

Vice-Presidents 

MR.  CHARLES  BUNCHEE. 
MR.  DEXTER  M.  FERRY. 
PROFESSOR  FRANCIS  W.  KELSEY. 

Secretary 
MR.  GEORGE   W.  BATES. 

Treasurer 
MR.  PERCY  IVES. 


"WISCONSIN   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  MOSES   STEPHEN  SLAUGHTER,  PH.D. 

V  ice-Presidents 

Miss  ALICE   G.  CHAPMAN. 

MRS.  SARAH   FAIR  CHILD   CONOV-ER. 

PROFESSOR  ALEXANDER   KERR,  A.M. 

MRS.  WAYNE   RAMSAY. 

MR.  BREESE   J.  STEVENS. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
PROFESSOR  CHARLES  FORSTER   SMITH,  PH.D. 


CINCINNATI   SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.  NICHOLAS  LONGWORTH. 

Vice-President 
MR.  A.  HOWARD   HINKLE. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
*MR.  JULIUS   DEXTER,  A.B.,  LL.B. 

*  Deceased. 


xiv  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

CLEVELAND    SOCIETY 

President 
MB.  MALCOLM  S.  GREENOUGH,  A.B. 

Vice-President 
MR.  EDWARD   S.  PAGE. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
PROFESSOR  HAROLD  NORTH  FOWLER,  PH.D. 


"WASHINGTON    SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  THOMAS   J.  SHAHAN,  D.D.,  J.U.D. 

V  ice-Presidents 

PROFESSOR  A.  J.   HUNTINGTON,  PH.D.,  D.D. 
Miss  ALICE   C.  FLETCHER. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
REV.  BROTHER  FABRICIAN. 


NEW  HAVEN   SOCIETY 

President 
PRESIDENT  TIMOTHY   DWIGHT,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Vice-Presidents 

PROFESSOR  SIMEON  E.  BALDWIN,  LL.D. 
PROFESSOR  BERNADOTTE   PERRIN,  PH.D.,  LL.D. 

Secretary  and  Treasurer 
PROFESSOR  HORATIO  M.  REYNOLDS,  A.M. 


American 

of  Classical  &tufctes 

at 


MANAGING   COMMITTEE 

1898-1899 


Chairman 
PROFESSOR  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,  LL.D.,  of  Yale  University. 

Secretary 
PROFESSOR  JAMES   R.  WHEELER,  PH.D.,  of  Columbia  University, 

Treasurer 
MR.  GARDINER   M.    LANE,  A.B.,  of  Boston. 

PROFESSOR  CHARLES   D.  ADAMS,  PH.D.,  of  Dartmouth  College. 
PROFESSOR  H.  M.  BAIRD,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  of  New  York  University. 
PROFESSOR  I.  T.  BECKWITH,  PH.D.,  of  the  General  Theological  Seminary. 
Miss  PROFESSOR  A.  C.  CHAPIN,  A.M.,  of  Wellesley  College. 
PROFESSOR  EDWARD   B.  CLAPP,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  California. 
PROFESSOR    MARTIN    L.    D'OOGE,    PH.D.,    LL.D.,    of    the    University    of 

Michigan. 

PROFESSOR  EDGAR  A.  EMENS,  A.M.,  of  Syracuse  University. 
PROFESSOR  ALFRED  EMERSON,  PH.D.  (ex  officio,  as  Professor  of  the  School), 

of  Cornell  University. 

PROFESSOR  O.  M.  FERNALD,  A.M.,  of  Williams  College. 
PROFESSOR  ABRAHAM   L.  FULLER,  PH.D.,  of  Adelbert  College  of   West- 
ern Reserve  University. 

PROFESSOR  HENRY  GIBBONS,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
PROFESSOR  BASIL   L.    GILDERSLEEVE,   PH.D.,   LL.D.,   of  Johns   Hopkins 

University. 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM   W.  GOODWIN,  PH.D.,    LL.D.,    D.C.L.,    of   Harvard 

University. 
PROFESSOR   WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE,   LL.D.   (ex  officio,  as  Chairman 

of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  in  Rome),  of  the  University 

of  Chicago. 

PROFESSOR  ALBERT  HARKNESS,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Brown  University. 
PROFESSOR  GEORGE  E.  HOWES,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Vermont. 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  A.  LAMBERTON,  Lirr.D.,  of  the  University  of 

Pennsylvania. 

Miss  PROFESSOR  ABBY  LEACH,  A.M.,  of  Vassar  College. 

xv 


xvi  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON,  of  Boston. 

MRS.  PRESIDENT  ELIZABETH  S.  MEAD,  A.M.,  of  Mt.  Holyoke  College. 

PROFESSOR  CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON,  LITT.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Harvard  Uni- 
versity. 

PROFESSOR  BERNADOTTE   PERRIN,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Yale  University. 

PROFESSOR  EDWARD  DELAVAN  PERRY,  PH.D.,  of  Columbia  University. 

MR.  FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER,  A.M.,  LL.B.,  of  New  York. 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM   CAREY  POLAND,  A.M.,  of  Brown  University. 

PROFESSOR  RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON,  PH.D.  (ex  officio,  as  Director  of  the 
School),  of  Athens. 

PROFESSOR  HERBERT   WEIR   SMYTH,  PH.D.,  of  Bryn  Mawr  College. 

PROFESSOR  J.  R.  SITLINGTON    STERRETT,  PH.D.,  of  Amherst  College. 

PROFESSOR  FRANK  B.  TARBELL,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 

PROFESSOR  FITZ  GERALD  TISDALL,  PH.D.,  of  the  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York. 

PROFESSOR  HENRY  M.  TYLER,  A.M.,  of  Smith  College. 

PROFESSOR  JAMES  C.  VAN  BENSCHOTEN,  LL.D.,  of  Wesleyan  University. 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  R.  WARE,  LL.D.,  of  Columbia  University. 

PROFESSOR  BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELER,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Cornell  Uni- 
versity. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  PH.D.,  LL.D.  (ex  officio,  as  President 
of  the  Institute) ,  of  Harvard  University. 

PROFESSOR  SAMUEL  ROSS  WINANS,  PH.D.,  of  Princeton  University. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT,  A.M.  (ex  officio,  as  Editor-in-Chief 
of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute),  of  Harvard  University. 


American  Sdjool 
of  Classical  Sullies 
in  Home 


MANAGING   COMMITTEE 

1898-1899 


Chairman 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE,  LL.D.,  of  the  University  of 
Chicago. 

Secretary 

PROFESSOR  SAMUEL  BALL  PLATNER,  PH.D.,  of  Adelbert  College  of 
Western  Reserve  University. 

Treasurer 
MR.  C.  C.  CUYLER,  A.B.,  of  New  York. 

MRS.  WILLIAM  F.  ALLEN,  of  Madison. 

PROFESSOR  SIDNEY  G.  ASHMORE,  L.H.D.,  of  Union  College. 

PROFESSOR  G.  E.  BARBER,  A.M.,  of  the  University  of  -Nebraska. 

PROFESSOR  H.  J.  BARTON,  A.M.,  of  the  University  of  Illinois. 

PROFESSOR  CHARLES  E.  BENNETT,  A.B.,  of  Cornell  University. 

MRS.  EMMONS  ELAINE,  of  Chicago. 

PROFESSOR  D.  BONBRIGHT,  LL.D.,  of  Northwestern  University. 

MR.  WILLIAM  H.  BUCKLER,  of  Baltimore. 

PROFESSOR  HENRY  F.  BURTON,  A.M.,  of  the  University  of  Rochester, 

PROFESSOR  J.  S.  CLARK,  A.B.,  of  the  University  of  Minnesota. 

RT.  REV,  MGR.  THOMAS  J.  CONATY,  D.D.,  Rector  of  the  Catholic  Univer- 
sity of  America. 

MR.  FREDERIC  R.  COUDERT,  J.U.D.,  LL.D.,  of  New  York. 

PROFESSOR  W.  L.  COWLES,  A.M.,  of  Amherst  College. 

PROFESSOR  A.  N.  CURRIER,  LL.D.,  of  the  State  University  of  Iowa. 

HON.  HORACE  DAVIS,  LL.D.,  of  San  Francisco. 

PROFESSOR  S.  C.  DERBY,  A.M.,  of  the  State  University  of  Ohio. 

PROFESSOR  JAMES  H.  DILLARD,  LITT.D.,  of  Tulane  University. 

RT.  REV.  WILLIAM  C.  DOANE,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Bishop  of  Albany. 

GENERAL  WILLIAM  F.  DRAPER,  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  at  the 
Court  of  Italy. 

PROFESSOR  JAMES  C.  EGBERT,  JR.,  of  Columbia  University. 

MR.  LOUIS  R.  EHRICH,  of  Colorado  Springs. 

PROFESSOR  ALFRED  EMERSON,  PH.D.,  Professor  in  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens. 


XV  111 

PROFESSOR  HENRY  P.  EMERSON,  A.M.,  of  Buffalo. 

PROFESSOR  ARTHUR  L.  FROTHINGHAM,  JR.,  PH.D.,  of  Princeton  University. 

His  EMINENCE  CARDINAL  JAMES  GIBBONS,  of  Baltimore. 

MR.  SAMUEL  S.  GREEN,  A.M.,  of  Worcester. 

PROFESSOR  ALFRED  GUDEMAN,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

PROFESSOR  ALBERT  G.   HARKNESS,  A.M.,  of  Brown  University. 

PROFESSOR  SAMUEL  HART,  D.D.,  of  Trinity  College. 

PROFESSOR  G.  L.  HENDRICKSON,  A.B.,  of  the  University  of  Chicago. 

PROFESSOR  CHARLES  G.  HERBERMANN,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  of  the  College  of 

the  City  of  New  York. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  H.  HEWITT,  LL.D.,  of  Williams  College. 
RABBI  EMIL  G.  HIRSCH,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  of  Chicago. 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  A.  HOUGHTON,  A.M.,  of  Bowdoin  College. 
MR.  CHARLES  L.  HUTCHINSON,  LL.D.,  of  Chicago. 
PROFESSOR  GEORGE  E.  JACKSON,  A.M.,  of  Washington  University. 
PROFESSOR  H.  W.  JOHNSTON,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Indiana. 
PROFESSOR  J.  C.  JONES,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Missouri. 
RT.  REV.  J.  J.  KEANE,  D.D.,  Archbishop  of  Damascus. 
PROFESSOR  FRANCIS  W.  KELSEY,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Michigan. 
CHANCELLOR  J.  H.  KIRKLAND,  PH.D.,  of  Vanderbilt  University. 
HON.  ERNEST  B.  KRUTTSCHNITT,  A.M.,  of  New  Orleans,  La. 
COMMENDATORE  PROFESSORS  RODOLFO  LANCIANI,  of  the  University  of  Rome. 
MR.  GARDINER  M.  LANE,  A.B.,  of  Boston. 
REV.  CHARLES  STANLEY  LESTER,  D.D.,  of  Milwaukee. 
PROFESSOR  T.  B.  LINDSAY,  PH.D.,  of  Boston  University. 
PROFESSOR  GONZALEZ  LODGE,  PH.D.,  of  Bryn  Mawr  College. 
PROFESSOR  JOHN  K.  LORD,  PH.D.,  of  Dartmouth  College. 
PROFESSOR  ALLAN   MARQUAND,  PH.D.,  L.H.D.,  of  Princeton  University. 
PROFESSOR  ELMER  T.  MERRILL,  A.M.,  of  Wesleyan  University. 
PROFESSOR  WILLIAM   A.    MERRILL,  PH.D.,  L.H.D.,  of  the  University  of 

California. 

PROFESSOR  J.  LEVERETT  MOORE,  PH.D.,  of  Vassar  College. 
REV.  R.  J.  NEVIN,  D.D.,  Rector  of  the  American  Church  in  Rome. 
PROFESSOR  RICHARD  NORTON,  A.B.  (ex,  offlcio,  as  Professor  of  the  School), 

Rome,  Italy. 

RT.  REV.  MGR.  O'CONNELL,  Rector  of  the  Collegio  Americano  in  Rome. 
PROFESSOR  E.  M.  PEASE,  PH.D.,  of  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University. 
PROFESSOR  TRACY  PECK,  A.M.  (Director  of  the  School),  of  Yale  University. 
PROFESSOR  W.  E.  PETERS,  LL.D.,  of  the  University  of  Virginia. 
PROFESSOR  EDWIN  POST,  PH.D.,  of  De  Pauw  University. 
RT.  REV.  HENRY  C.  POTTER,  D.D.,  LL.D.,  Bishop  of  New  York. 
HON.  WILLIAM  POTTER,  of  Chestnut  Hill. 
HON.  J.  G.  SCHMIDLAPP,  of  Cincinnati. 

PROFESSOR  EDWIN  R.  A.  SELIGMAN,  LL.B.,  PH.D.,  of  Columbia  University. 
PROFESSOR  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,   LL.D.  (ex  officio,  as  Chairman  of 

the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens),  of  Yale  University. 
PROFESSOR  EDGAR  S.  SHUMWAY,  PH.D.,  of  Rutgers  College. 
PROFESSOR  M.  S.  SLAUGHTER,  PH.D.,  of  the  University  of  Wisconsin. 
PROFESSOR  FRANK  SMALLEY,  PH.D.,  of  Syracuse  University. 


MANAGING   COMMITTEE  xix 

PROFESSOR  CLEMENT  L.  SMITH,  LL.D.,  of  Harvard  University. 

PROFESSOR  W.  O.  SPROULL,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  L.H.D.,  of  the  University  of 
Cincinnati. 

MR.  GEORGE  R.  STETSON,  of  Washington. 

MRS.  CORNELIUS  STEVENSON,  Sc.D.,  of  Philadelphia. 

MR.  WALDO   STORY,  A.M.,  of  Rome. 

PROFESSOR  LEWIS  STUART,  A.M.,  of  Lake  Forest  University. 

REV.  HENRY  VAN  DYKE,  D.D.,  of  New  York. 

COMMENDATORE  PROFESSORS  ADOLFO  VENTURI,  Director-General  of  the 
National  Galleries  of  Italy. 

REV.  MARVIN  R.  VINCENT,  D.D.,  of  the  Union  Theological  Seminary. 

PROFESSOR  ARTHUR  T.  WALKER,  A.M.,  of  the  University  of  Kansas. 

PROFESSOR  WILLIAM  R.  WARE,  LL.D.,  of  Columbia  University. 

PROFESSOR  MINTON  WARREN,  PH.D.,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

HON.  H.  B.  WENZEL,  A.B.,  LL.B.,  of  St.  Paul. 

PROFESSOR  ANDREW  F.  WEST,  PH.D.,  of  Princeton  University. 

PROFESSOR  JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  PH.D.,  of  Columbia  University. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  PH.D.,  LL.D.  (ex  officio,  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Institute),  of  Harvard  University. 

VICE-CHANCELLOR  B.  L.  WIGGINS,  A.M.,  of  the  University  of  the  South. 

PROFESSOR  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT,  A.M.  (ex  officio,  as  Editor-in-Chief  of 
the  Journal  of  the  Institute),  of  Harvard  University. 


Institute 
of  America 


FOREIGN   HONORARY  MEMBERS 


PROFESSOR  ALEXANDER  CONZE,  PH.D.,  German  Imperial  Archaeological 
Institute,  Berlin. 

MR.   GEORGE   DENNIS,  D.C.L.,  London. 

PROFESSOR  WILHELM  DORPFELD,  PH.D.,  LL.D.,  German  Imperial  Archaeo- 
logical Institute,  Athens. 

PROFESSOR  PERCY  GARDNER,  LITT.D.,  University  of  Oxford. 

PROFESSOR  R.  C.  JEBB,  LITT.D.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  M.P.,   University  of  Cam- 
bridge. 

PROFESSOR  GASTON  MASPERO,  D.C.L.,   College  de  France,  Paris. 
PROFESSOR  THEODOR   MOMMSEN,  PH.D.,  J.U.D.,   University  of  Berlin. 


Institute 
of  America 


THE    IDENTIFICATION    OF    THE    MARBLES    USED 
IN   GREEK   SCULPTURE 


Ix  the  science  of  archaeology,  the  determination  of  the 
provenance  of  the  various  objects  which  form  part  of  its 
subject-matter,  is  of  the  highest  importance.  Other  consider- 
ations apart,  the  knowledge  of  the  place  of  origin  of  a  given 
piece  of  sculpture,  or  even  of  the  source  whence  its  material  is 
derived,  may  furnish  us  with  a  clue  to  the  sculptor  or  school 
which  produced  it.  In  the  case  of  marble  sculpture,  espe- 
cially, the  opinion  is  commonly  held  that,  from  examination  of 
the  material,  fairly  trustworthy  conclusions  may  be  drawn  as 
to  its  source. 

In  talking  the  matter  over  recently  with  an  archaeological 
friend,1  it  was  suggested  to  me,  who,  though  a  petrologist,  have 
taken,  and  still  take,  much  interest  in  archaeological  matters, 
that  it  would  be  of  value  to  explain  to  archaeologists,  who,  it 
may  be  assumed,  know  little  or  nothing  of  petrography,  the 
principles  on  which  such  conclusions  rest,  the  methods  of  exam- 
ination of  a  given  specimen,  and  how  great  a  degree  of  confi- 
dence may  be  placed  in  the  identification  of  the  source  of  the 
material  of  a  statue.  I  shall  confine  myself  to  the  marbles, 
both  on  account  of  their  importance  as  artistic  material,  and 
because  a  discussion  of  them  will  elucidate  many  of  the 
principles  involved. 

This  discussion  seems  the  more  called  for  since  it  is  the 
opinion  of  some  archaeologists,  in  which  the  writer  concurs, 

1  Mr.  Edward  Robinson,  to  whom  I  am  indebted,  as  well  as  to  Professors 
J.  K.  Wheeler  and  F.  B.  Tarbell,  for  kindly  advice  and  criticism. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  1 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  1,  2. 


2  HENRY  S.   WASHINGTON 

that  too  much  confidence  has  been  placed  in  such  identifica- 
tions. These  have,  in  nearly  all  cases  (with  the  exception  of 
Lepsius's  work),  been  made  with  no  adequate  knowledge  of  the 
facts  or  methods  necessary  for  correct  judgment,  and,  in  certain 
instances,  have  led  to  the  holding  of  diametrically  opposed 
views  by  leading  authorities,  as  in  the  cases  of  a  Satyr  in  the 
Louvre,1  and  the  Medici  Torso  2  in  the  Ecole  des  Beaux  Arts. 

By  far  the  most  important  work  which  has  been  done  that 
aims  at  the  identification  of  the  localities  of  marbles  by  means  of 
scientific  methods,  is  that  of  Lepsius.3  In  this  he  discusses  the 
marbles  of  Greek  quarries  and  of  the  sculptures  in  the  Athenian 
and  other  Greek  museums,  from  a  petrographical  standpoint,  and 
his  paper  has  deservedly  had  great  influence  with  all  archaeolo- 
gists. But,  while  I  cannot  speak  with  the  authority  of  Dr.  Lep- 
sius, who  had  many  opportunities  for  the  study  of  Greek  marbles 
and  made  excellent  use  of  them,  and  while  I  recognize  the  high 
character  of  his  work  and  its  utility  if  judiciously  applied,  yet 
it  seems  to  me  that  too  much  stress  has  been  laid  on  this  work 
in  applying  similar  ideas  elsewhere,  and  that  general  conclu- 
sions have  been  drawn  by  others  which  are  not  warranted  by 
the  facts,  or  by  the  principles  involved.  Archaeologists,  either 
forgetting  or  not  knowing  the  detailed  character  of  the  work 
done  by  Lepsius,  and  the  necessity  of  such  work  for  these  inves- 
tigations, have  been  inclined  to  use  a  rule  of  thumb  method  in 
dealing  with  the  place  of  origin  of  marbles.  To  state  the  case 
broadly,  any  large-grained,  highly  translucent  marble  is  put 
down  as  Parian,  or,  at  least,  Island  marble ;  one  that  is  finer 
grained  but  translucent,  especially  if  weathering  with  a  yellow 
tone,  is  called  Pentelic  ;  while  a  very  fine-grained,  snowy- white 
marble  is  called  Carrara.  Now  it  cannot  be  denied  that  such 
identifications  may  be,  and  often  are,  correct,  but  again  —  and 
this  is  the  contention  of  this  paper  —  they  may  not  be,  and  it  is 

1  Brunn,  Deutsche  Eundschan,  XXXI,  1882,  pp.  200  ff.  ;  Furtwangler,  Mas- 
terpieces (Eng.  ed.),  p.  330. 

2  Friederichs-Wolters,  Gipsabyiisse,  476  ;  Furtwangler,  Intermezzi,  p.  18. 

3  Lepsius,  Griechische  Marmorstudien,  Berlin,  1800. 


IDENTIFICATION  OF  MARBLES  3 

surely  unscientific  and  unwise  to  act  upon  the  assumption  that 
one  of  two  views  is  correct,  when  either  may  be. 

Let  us  now  see  what  marble  is,  that  we  may  be  in  a  better 
position  to  discuss  the  matter. 

Rocks,  to  begin  at  the  beginning,  may  be  formed  in  one  of 
several  ways.  They  may  result  from  the  solidification  of 
molten  material,  e.g.  lavas,  basalt,  granite,  and  diorite.  They 
may  be  formed  by  the  deposition  of  water-borne  sediment,  and 
the  subsequent  action  of  hardening  and  consolidating  pro- 
cesses (physical  and  chemical),  as  clay  slates,  sandstone,  and 
pudding-stone,  or  by  the  consolidation  of  loose  material,  as 
tuffs  and  breccias.  They  may  be  the  product  of  vegetable  or 
animal  growth,  as  coal,  chalk,  and  limestone.  Again,  they  may 
result  from  the  precipitation  of  matter  from  solutions,  as  many 
iron  ores,  travertines,  and  vein  rocks.  Lastly,  all  of  these 
kinds  of  rocks  may  be  changed  by  great  pressure  and  heat  very 
radically  both  in  chemical  and  mineralogical  composition,  as 
well  as  still  more  in  physical  structure.  In  these  cases,  the 
rock  mass  generally  becomes  more  crystalline,  and  a  laminated 
structure  is  often  produced,  such  as  we  see  in  the  schists  and 
gneisses. 

Such  changes,  which  geologists  call  metamorphic,  may  be 
brought  about  in  one  of  two  ways.  A  mass  of  molten,  igneous 
rock  may  break  up  through  overlying  beds,  metamorphosing 
the  latter,  this  action  being  due  largely  to  the  heat,  as  well  as 
to  certain  chemical  reactions  which  it  is  unnecessary  to  explain 
here.  The  change  in  these  cases  of  local  or  contact  metamor- 
phism  is  comparatively  limited  in  extent.  The  second  kind, 
which  is  known  as  regional  metamorphism,  is  due  largely  to 
the  great  heat  and  pressure  produced  during  movements  in 
the  earth's  crust.  The  earth  is  a  cooling  body,  according  to 
general  belief,  and,  as  it  cools,  it  contracts.  In  the  readjust- 
ment, the  crust  over  large  areas  is  squeezed,  cracked,  folded, 
and  contorted  to  an  extent  which  is  almost  incredible  to  the 
layman,  who  regards  rocks  as  rigid  bodies,  incapable  of  being 
squeezed,  folded,  and  made  to  flow  like  wax  in  the  fingers. 


4  HEN  BY  S.   WASHINGTON 

Now  to  come  back  to  our  marbles.  These  are  composed 
essentially  of  grains  of  crystalline  calcite  (calcium  carbonate),' 
with  smaller  amounts  of  other  matter.  They  belong  to  the 
metamorphic  rocks ,-  i.e.  they  were  not  originally  as  we  now 
see  them,  but  owe  their  present  characters  to  one  of  the  two 
processes  just  described.  By  many  observations,  all  over  the 
globe,  it  has  been  well  established  that  they  were  originally 
limestone  —  a  non-crystalline  or  subcrystalline  rock  composed 
of  the  calcareous  remains  of  organisms,  such  as  molluscs, 
corals,  crinoids,  or  foraminifera.  In  many  cases  limestones 
show  even  to  the  naked  eye  the  forms  of  their  component 
organic  remains,  or  else,  as  in  chalk,  these  are  easily  seen  with 
the  microscope.  Again,  these  are  so  much  broken  up  by  vari- 
ous processes,  such  as  their  mutual  attrition  in  the  water  in 
which  they  lived  and  died,  that  but  little  remains  of  their 
organic  structure.  Here  the  rock  is  fine-grained  and  compact 
to  the  eye,  and  even  under  the  microscope  shows  only  a  con- 
fused mass  of  small  translucent  grains  which  have  little  definite 
action  on  polarized  light. 

When,  however,  limestones  have  been  subjected  to  meta- 
morphic action,  a  striking  change  is  observed.  The  more  com- 
plete the  metamorphism,  the  more  the  organic  forms  tend  to 
disappear,  and  the  larger  and  clearer  become  the  grains,  until 
the  final  product  —  marble  —  is  seen  to  consist  of  interlocking 
grains  of  clear,  colorless,  transparent  calcite.  These  grains  are 
crossed  by  many  fine  straight  lines  and  bands  due  to  cleavage 
and  a  peculiar  crystalline  structure  known  as  twinning,  and 
they  exert  a  strong  and  definite  effect  on  polarized  light.  The 
non-calcareous  portions  of  the  limestone  are  also  changed.  In 
white  marble  the  carbonaceous  organic  matter  has  been  de- 
stroyed, while  in  the  gray  and  black  varieties,  much  of  it  is 
left  in  minute  diffused  particles  which  give  the  color  to  the 
mass.  The  other  constituents  have  crystallized,  —  the  iron 
oxide  to  hematite  or  limonite,  and  other  substances  into  various 
minerals,  as  mica  and  garnet. 

The  limestones  from  which  marbles  have  been  made  have 


IDENTIFICATION   OF  MARBLES  5 

been  formed  (with  some  exceptions)  from  organic  growths.1 
The  molluscs,  corals,  etc.,  have  nourished,  died,  and  their 
remains  have  been  broken  up,  year  after  year,  at  the  bottom 
of  seas,  estuaries,  or  lakes,  which  were  often  of  vast  extent. 
Through  changes  in  the  surrounding  land  surface,  fresh  water 
might  flow  into  the  salt  sea  or  estuary,  or  vice  versa,  the  sea 
might  be  mingled  with  fresh  lake-water,  either  event  inducing 
a  change  in  the  fauna  on  the  bottom.  '  Or  again,  through 
freshets  or  the  breaking  away  of  some  barrier,  silt  or  sand 
might  be  brought  down  into  previously  clear  water,  destroying 
some  organisms,  and  mingling  its  mineral  constituents  with 
the  more  purely  calcareous  remains  of  living  beings.  Such 
changes  might  alternate,  or  the  general  course  of  life  remain 
uniform  for  long  periods  ;  but  eventually  the  beds  would  be 
covered,  hardened,  and  perhaps  raised  and  changed  by  meta- 
morphism  into  crystalline  marble. 

From  this  brief  sketch  several  facts  are  evident.  In  the 
first  place,  deposits  of  marble  may  be  found  in  any  region 
where  the  proper  conditions  —  organic  and  inorganic  —  have 
obtained.  In  the  next  place,  they  may  vary  in  thickness  from 
a  few  inches  to  thousands  of  feet,  and  in  area  from  hundreds 
of  square  yards  to  hundreds  of  square  miles.  Again,  these 
masses  may  be  uniform  throughout  their  extent,  or  they  may 
vary  in  character  within  comparatively  short  distances.  Again, 
since  the  organisms,  or  at  least  the  substances  of  which  their 
remains  are  composed,  together  with  the  smaller  amounts  of 
sand  and  silt  which  may  be  mixed  with  them,  are  much  the 
same  the  world  over,  and  since  the  processes  by  which  the 
beds  were  laid  and  consolidated  were  also  much  the  same,  it  is 
evident  that  we  may  expect  to  find  closely  similar,  if  not  indis- 
tinguishable, rocks  in  different  localities.  We  may  find  similar 
uniform  beds,  or  we  may  find  similar  differences  in  the  char- 
acters of  near-by  beds,  in  each  place. 

1  There  is  still  some  discussion  as  to  this,  several  authors  considering  many 
of  the  limestones  to  have  been  formed  by  chemical  precipitation.  This,  how- 
ever, would  have  no  effect  on  the  general  line  of  argument,  as  will  be  seen. 


6  HENRY  S.   WASHINGTON 

The  matter  is  both  complicated  and  simplified  by  the  influ- 
ence of  metamorphism.  It  is  complicated  because  the  results 
of  this  action  are  not  always  the  same,  while  varying  between 
rather  narrow  limits  in  the  case  of  the  rocks  under  discussion. 
These  depend  on  many  conditions,  such  as  the  amount  of 
pressure,  the  thickness  and  size  of  the  beds,  their  geological 
position,  temperature,  presence  or  absence  of  water,  etc.  In 
the  case  of  local  metamorphism,  the  limestone  is  more  and 
more  marmorized  the  nearer  we  approach  the  igneous  centre, 
so  that  near  this  mass  we  may  get  a  perfectly  crystalline,  statu- 
ary marble,  while  a  short  distance  away  the  rock  may  preserve 
the  indeterminate  character  of  limestone.  In  regional  meta- 
morphism, also,  parts  of  the  mass  may  be  much  more  altered 
than  others,  as  is  well  seen,  for  instance,  in  the  Vermont 
marble  region.  But  these  varying  conditions  of  metamor- 
phism are,  like  the  varying  conditions  of  deposition,  much  the 
same  the  world  over ;  none  of  them  are  peculiar  to  Greece, 
Italy,  or  any  other  region,  so  that  they  do  not  invalidate  in  the 
least  the  general  conclusion  of  the  last  paragraph,  that  similar 
rocks  are  to  be  expected  in  different  localities. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  metamorphism  also  simplifies  the 
matter.  Its  tendency,  at  least  in  the  case  of  marbles,  is  to 
obliterate  original  differences.1  The  definite  and  easily  recog- 
nized forms  of  the  organic  remains  and  the  bedded  structure 
become  lost  in  marble  in  a  mass  of  irregular  calcite  grains. 
Where,  before,  the  palaeontologist  could  have  determined  the 
genera  and  species  of  the  individuals  nothing  is  left  but  clear, 
colorless,  angular  particles  and  grains.  Occasionally  evidences 
of  the  bedding  are  to  be  traced  in  layers  of  micaceous  material, 
which  give  a  tendency  to  the  marble  to  split  along  definite 
planes,  as  is  seen  in  some  Pentelic  marbles,  and  in  such  varieties 
as  the  Carystian  used  for  the  columns  of  the  temple  of  Anto- 
nirms  and  Faustina  in  Rome.  But  even  these  are  much  con- 

1  This  tendency  is  well  exemplified  in  other  metamorphic  rocks,  as  schists 
and  gneisses,  where,  in  many  cases,  it  is  impossible  to  determine  whether  the 
original  rock  was  igneous  or  sedimentary. 


IDENTIFICATION   OF  MARBLES  1 

torted,  and  are  often  due  to  pressure  and  not  to  bedding. 
This  tendency  towards  homogeneity  is  unfortunate  for  the 
purposes  of  the  archaeologist,  because  since  each  region  has 
its  own  fairly  well  denned  and  peculiar  fauna,  if  their  remains 
were  preserved,  the  palaeontologist  would  be  of  immense  assist- 
ance in  determining  provenance. 

But  there  is  still  another  factor  making  for  uniformity,  one 
already  briefly  noted,  but  which  should  be  emphasized.  This 
is  the  simplicity  of  the  chemical  composition  of  limestones  and' 
of  their  successors,  the  marbles.  They  are  essentially  carbon- 
ate of  lime,  occasionally  with  notable  quantities  of  carbonate 
of  magnesia,  but  with  other  substances,,  as  silica,  alumina, 
and  oxides  of  iron,  in  comparatively  small  amount.  This  is 
especially  true  of  statuary  marbles,  which  are  all  nearly  chemi- 
cally pure  calcium  carbonate. 

The  above  considerations,  it  is  true,  are  generally  applicable 
to  marbles,  but,  it  must  be  remarked  that  we  do  find  instances 
of  marbles  from  certain  localities  which  have  no  known  ana- 
logues, and  whose  provenance  can  be  predicated  with  a  fair 
degree  of  safety.  These  are  the  colored  and  "-fancy"  marbles. 
With  the  great  differences  of  color  and  of  brecciated  or  veined 
structure  which  these  present,  there  is  an  almost  infinite  num- 
ber of  recognizable  varieties,  and  in  these  cases  we  are  not  left 
in  much  doubt  as  to  where  the  block  in  question  was  quarried, 
if  we  know  where  quarries  furnishing  such  rock  exist,  or  above 
all,  if  we  know  that  such  quarries  were  worked  in  antiquity. 
But  these  marbles  are  exceptional,  and  only  in  comparatively 
late  and  unimportant  periods  of  art  were  used  for  sculpture. 
Their  use  was  mainly  architectural,  and  with  such  material  we 
have  little  to  do  here. 

Coming  back  to  statuary  marbles  we  see  that  the  field  has 
been  greatly  narrowed.  It  is  evident  that  a  priori  we  may 
expect  to  meet  with  identical  marbles  coming  from  diverse 
localities.  It  may  be  urged,  however,  that  possibly  there  are 
differences,  slight  indeed,  but  still  discernible,  which  will  enable 
us  to  distinguish  between  two  marbles  —  say  a  Pentelic  and  a 


8  HEN  BY  8.   WASHINGTON 

Parian.  From  the  simplicity  of  chemical  and  mineralogical 
composition  the  possibility  of  distinctive  chemical1  and  miner- 
alogical2 differences  may  be  dismissed  at  the  outset,  and  we 
have  to  fall  back  on  physical  differences.  From  what  has 
preceded  it  is  manifest  that  such  differences  in  statuary  marbles 
will  be  small,  even  between  extreme  types  ;  to  the  naked  eye  a 
difference  in  the  size  or  translucency  of  grain,  both  within  very 
narrow  limits,  slight  differences  in  the  manner  of  weathering,  a 
'  difference  in  the  tone,  whether  a  slightly  bluish  or  a  yellowish 
white,  and  such  small  matters. 

It  soon  becomes  evident  to  any  one  examining  marbles  from 
this  point  of  view,  if  he  is  not  satisfied  with  haphazard  guesses 
(for  many  of  the  so-called  identifications  deserve  no  better 
name),  that  some  means  must  be  employed  which  will  enable  us 
to  study  the  minuter  characters  of  the  specimen.  This  means 
is  furnished  us  by  the  microscope  and  the  methods  of  modern 
petrography,  which  may  be  briefly  described  before  we  touch 
upon  what  they  reveal  to  us  and  discuss  the  identificatory 
value  of  the  revelations. 

In  order  to  study  a  rock  under  the  microscope,  it  is  neces- 
sary, not  merely  to  polish  one  surface,  but  to  employ  a  slice,  or 
section,  made  as  thin  as  possible,  in  order  that  light  may  be 
transmitted  through  it.  This  is  accomplished  by  grinding 
down  flat  chips  on  both  sides,  by  means  of  emery,  first  on  iron 
plates  or  wheels,  and  then  on  glass,  and  finally  mounting  with 
Canada  balsam  on  glass  slides.  The  process  is  laborious  and 
requires  considerable  manual  dexterity ;  but  when  successful, 
the  resulting  rock  section  is  not  more  than  two  or  three  hun- 
dredths  of  a  millimetre  in  thickness,  and,  except  for  opaque 

1  Lepsius  (op.  cit.  p.  18)  states  that  Pentelic  marble  is  distinguished  from  all 
other  Greek  marbles  through  its  content  of  iron  oxide  —  his  analysis  showing 
0.12  per  cent.     On  p.  33,  however,  he  states  that  the  Doliana  marble  has  the 
same  amount  as  Pentelic.    The  coincidence  of  figures  is,  of  course,  pure  chance, 
but  any  one  acquainted  with  rock  analyses  knows  that  the  impurities  in  such 
cases  are  always  variable,  even  in  the  same  mass,  and  not  at  all  distinctive. 

2  Lepsius's  remarks  on  the  identificatory  value  of  quartz  grains  and  a  bitumi- 
nous odor  are  of  interest  in  this  connection.     (Op.  cit.  pp.  18-19.)     He  points 
out  that  these  are  of  no  use  for  the  purpose  of  identification. 


IDENTIFICATION  OF  MARBLES  9 

minerals,  is  translucent,  and  in  places  transparent.  In  such 
sections  powers  of  from  thirty  to  one  hundred  diameters, 
which  are  generally  used,  reveal  the  minute  structural  and 
other  characteristics,  and,  with  the  aid  of  polarized  light,  the 
component  minerals  may  be  definitely  and  accurately  deter- 
mined. 

Now,  what  do  we  find  to  be  the  characters  of  various  marbles 
when  thus  examined  ?  Lepsius  has  described  the  appearance 
of  various  Greek  marbles  in  the  paper  already  cited,  and  addi- 
tional details,  as  well  as  photographic  reproductions,  may  be 
found  in  another  of  his  works.1  But  that  the  archaeologist 
may  understand  the  matter  more  fully,  as  well  as  for  the  sake 
of  completeness,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  go  into  the  matter 
with  some  detail.  To  aid  in  the  descriptions,  drawings  are 
annexed  of  various  types  of  microscopic  structure  met  with 
among  statuary  marbles ;  but  these  are  necessarily  crude  and 
diagrammatic,  and  fail  to  reproduce  the  delicacy  and  detail  of 
the  originals.  It  must  be  premised,  however,  that  these  de- 
scriptions and  drawings  convey  but  very  imperfect  and  inade- 
quate ideas  of  what  is  seen  by  the  eye,  and  it  may  be  urged 
that  an  hour  spent  in  looking  over  the  sections  of  marble  and 
limestone  of  some  geological  or  petrographical  confrere  will  be 
amply  repaid,  by  giving  one  a  just  idea  of  the  possibilities  and 
limitations  incident  to  such  an  investigation. 

Let  us  begin  with  the  most  crystalline  marble,  such  as  the 
best  Parian  (Fig.  1).  This  is  wholly  composed  of  fairly  uni- 
form grains  of  clear,  colorless  calcite,  which  average  1  mm.  to 
2  mm.  in  diameter,  though  a  few  run  up  to  3  mm.  and  even 
5  mm.  The  grains  are  of  irregular  shape,  and  definite, 
straight-edged  crystal  outlines  are  wanting.  They  "  inter- 
lock," i.e.  they  abut  against  each  other  closely,  leaving  no 
vacant  space,  and  the  projections  and  concavities  of  one  grain 
fit  snugly  into  corresponding  concavities  and  projections  of  the 
adjacent  grains.  This  is  what  is  called  a  uniform,  granular 
structure,  and  might  be  compared  with  polygonal  masonry  laid 

1  Lepsius,  Geologic  von  Attika,  Berlin,  1893. 


10 


HENRY  S.    WASHINGTON 


FIGURE  1.  —  PARIAN  MARULE.      Ordinary  Light,      x  20. 


FIGURE  2. —  PARIAN  MARBLE.     Polarized  Light. 


IDENTIFICATION   OF  MARBLES  11 

without  mortar.  In  the  best  "lychnites"  the  grains  of  calcite 
are  free  from  impurity,  but  in  the  poorer  kinds  of  Parian 
marble  they  include  small  specks  of  dark  iron  ore  and  other 
substances,  the  total  amount  of  these  being  very  small.  The 
calcite  grains  are  traversed  by  fine  straight  lines,  due  to  cleav- 
age (splitting)  along  certain  planes,  and  in  polarized  light  are 
seen  to  be  divided  into  parallel  light  and  dark  bands,  —  the 
twinned  structure  already  mentioned,  —  both  of  these  being 
largely  due  to  the  pressure  causing  the  metamorphism.  If  the 
sections  are  of  the  proper  tenuity,  brilliant  colors  are  seen 
in  polarized  light ;  but  in  general  the  sections  are  not  thin 
enough,  and  the  colors  are  shades  of  bright  gray  (Fig.  2). 

In  the  next  figure  (Fig.  8)  we  see  a  section  of  Lower 
Pentelic  marble.  This  shows  also  some  large,  clear  grains, 
together  with  smaller,  less  clear  ones.  But  these  last  are  not 
arranged  in  streaks,  but  are  scattered  more  or  less  uniformly 
among  the  larger  ones,  thus  breaking  up  the  light,  and  giving 
to  Pentelic  marble  its  whiter  color  and  less  degree  of  trans- 
parency as  compared  with  Parian.  This  structure  might  be 
roughly  compared  with  polygonal  masonry,  with  small  stones 
fitted  in  the  crevices  between  the  larger. 

In  another  example  (Fig.  4)  we  find  much  the  same  thing, 
only  here  the  large,  clear  grains  are  few  and  scattered  widely 
through  a  mosaic  of  small  ones,  the  structure  being  what  is 
called  porphyritic. 

In  the  finest-grained  marbles  we  find  the  large  calcites  fewer 
still  in  number  and  the  fine-grained  mosaic  largely  prepon- 
derating, until  in  the  limestones  proper  we  get  only  a  confused 
aggregate  of  minute  grains  of  calcite,  showing  no  cleavage  or 
twinning,  and  with  impurities  much  more  abundant.  In  the 
less  changed  limestones,  finally,  we  see  the  actual  organic 
remains  embedded  in  a  fine  calcareous  mud. 

It  must  be  remarked  that  the  types  figured  here  are  extreme, 
or  rather  distinctive  of  several  of  the  prominent  structures  met 
with.  They  are  not  separated  in  nature  as  sharply  as  might  be 
supposed  from  the  few  and  distinct  examples  given,  but  grade 


12 


HENRY  S.   WASHINGTON 


FIGURE  3. — PENTELIC  MARBLE.     Ordinary  Light,     x  20. 


FIGURE  4.  —  MARBLE  OF  PORPHYRITIC  STRUCTURE.      Ordinary  Light.     X  20. 


IDENTIFICATION  OF  MARBLES  13 

into  one  another,  often  in  the  same  rock  mass,  through  innu- 
merable and  diverse  transition  forms.  .' 

From  the  above  description,  however  inadequate,  the  reader 
will  gather  that  the  physical  differences  between  one  marble 
and  another  are  neither  very  great  nor  very  distinctive.  It  is 
evident  also  that  they  are  not  fundamental,  but  are  due  to  the 
variation  of  conditions  in  intensity  or  degree  rather  than  in 
kind,  when  we  find  that  these  structures  are  not  separable  into 
hard  and  fast  groups,  but  grade  into  one  another.  This  is  true 
whether  we  examine  many  specimens  from  various  localities,  or 
suites  of  specimens  from  the  same  mass.  The  greater  part  of 
Parian  marble  belongs  to  the  first-described  type,  but  some 
marbles  from  Paros,  according  to  Lepsius,  possess  other  charac- 
ters. At  the  quarries  of  Mt.  Pentelicus,  most  of  the  marble  is 
of  a  structure  similar  to  that  shown  in  Fig.  3,  but  here  again 
we  find  in  places  coarse-grained  varieties  which  much  resemble 
some  Parian.1 

But  the  characters  of  any  marble  are  not  peculiar  to  itself 
or  to  the  locality,  —  no  marble  is  sui  generis,  —  but  they  all 
may  be,  and  in  many  cases  demonstrably  are,  the  character- 
istics of  marbles  from  other  localities.  This  is  the  keynote  of 
this  paper,  and  the  basis  on  which  I  put  in  a  plea  for  greater 
caution  in  our  methods  and  judgments  when  dealing  with  this 
question.  We  are  not  dealing  here  with  the  products  of  human 
activity  or  human  intelligence,  so  infinitely  varied,  each  with 
its  own  individuality  and  capacity  of  impressing  some  of  its 
marks  on  its  followers  ;  nor  with  fauna  and  flora,  distinctive 
of  the  region  which  has  produced  them  through  the  manifold 
and  complex  conditions  of  their  existence  ;  but  we  are  dealing 
with  inanimate  masses,  among  the  simplest  of  the  rocks  of  the 
globe,  whose  characters  vary  only  within  narrow  limits,  and  which 
are  the  products  of  comparatively  few  and  simple  forces  and  con- 
ditions that  duplicate  themselves  at  times  and  in  many  places. 

It  is  a  matter  of  very  great  regret  to  me  that  I  cannot,  at 
present,  bring  before  the  reader  any  specific  instances  to  clinch 

1  Lepsius,  Marmorstudien,  p.  16. 


14  HENKY  S.   WASHINGTON 

the  matter  ;  cases  where,  for  instance,  marbles  from  two  widely 
distant  localities  are  identical  and  indistinguishable  the  one 
from  the  other.  As  I  do  not  possess  an  adequate  collection  of 
material  illustrating  the  subject,  I  can  only  discuss  the  matter 
from  general  geological  principles.  These,  it  is  true,  would 
naturally  not  appeal  to  the  archaeologist  as  strongly  as  to  the 
geologist,  and  are,  therefore,  less  convincing  than  the  citation 
of  specific  instances  would  be.  In  so  far  as  this  is  true,  my 
object  is  unattained  ;  but,  that  archaeologists  may  judge  for 
themselves  of  the  weight  of  such  general  principles,  I  may  cite 
an  instance  in  the  domain  of  petrography  outside  of  marbles. 

This,  the  most  striking  which  has  come  to  my  notice,  and 
one  which  has  an  important  archaeological  and  ethnological 
bearing,  is  the  investigation  by  Clarke  and  Merrill1  of  objects 
of  jadeite  and  nephrite  in  the  United  States  National  Museum. 
The  examinations  were  made  both  chemically  and  petrograph- 
ically  on  a  rich  variety  of  objects  from  Alaska,  Mexico,  Central 
America,  Siberia,  Switzerland,  New  Zealand,  and  other  places. 
They  found  that,  both  chemically  and  mineralogically,  nephrites 
from  Alaska,  Switzerland,  New  Zealand,  New  Caledonia,  and 
Siberia  were  practically  indistinguishable,  and  the  same  held 
good  for  jadeite  from  Mexico,  Costa  Rica,  and  Burmah.  Their 
conclusions,  as  far  as  they  relate  to  the  subject  under  discussion, 
are  worthy  of  being  quoted  in  full  : 2 

"  As  regards  the  possibility  of  distinguishing  by  means  of 
thin  sections  and  the  microscope  between  nephrites  from  vari- 
ous sources,  a  majority  of  the  authorities  consulted  (and  among 
them  are  those  who  have  devoted  much  time  to  the  subject,  and 
who,  having  critically  examined  a  large  number  of  slides,  are 
capable  of  rendering  opinions  of  value)  appear  to  favor  the  view 
that  this  is  practicable.  As  for  ourselves,  Avith  our  present 
experience,  we  confess  to  a  feeling  of  scepticism.  The  pres- 
ence or  absence  of  enclosures  of  diopside,  magnetite,  or  ferru- 

1  Clarke  and  Merrill,  'On  Nephrite  and  Jadeite,'  Proc.  U.  8.  Nat.  Mus., 
1888,  p.  115. 

2  Clarke  and  Merrill,  op.  cit.  p.  129. 


IDENTIFICATION    OF  MA  RULES  15 

ginous  oxides,  the  condition  of  these  oxides,  whether  ferric  or 
ferrous,  the  varying  tufted,  bent,  confused  fibrous  and  even 
granular  condition  of  the  constituent  parts,  are  all,  together 
with  the  color  variations  and  other  structural  peculiarities, 
matters  of  too  slight  import  to  be  of  weight  from  a  petro- 
graphic  standpoint.  If,  as  seems  possible,  the  majority  of  the 
nephrites  are  of  secondary  origin,  why  may  we  not  expect  to 
find  all,  or  at  least  a  great  variety,  of  the  structures  described 
in  the  same  or  closely  adjacent  rock  masses  ?  Chemical  analy- 
sis on  samples  from  near-lying,  or  even  the  same,  localities  are 
often  found  to  vary  as  greatly  as  those  from  localities  widely 
separated.  Why  may  we  not  expect  the  same  structural  vari- 
ations when  once  they  are  carefully  looked  for  ?  To  our  own 
minds  sufficient  assurance  that  the  widely  scattered  jadeite  and 
nephrite  objects  were  derived  from  many  independent  sources, 
and  possess  no  value  whatever  in  the  work  of  tracing  the  migra- 
tion and  intercommunication  of  races,  lies  in  the  fact  that  these 
substances  are  comparatively  common  constituents  of  ineta- 
morphic  rocks,  and  hence  liable  to  be  found  anywhere  where 
these  rocks  occur.  Their  presence  is  as  meaningless  as  would 
be  the  finding  of  a  piece  of  graphite.  The  natives  required  a 
hard,  tough  substance  capable  of  receiving  and  retaining  a 
sharp  edge  and  polish,  and  took  it  wherever  it  was  to  be  found." 

Another  example,  in  the  writer's  experience,  is  that  of  certain 
lavas  of  Aegina  aud  Methana,  which  so  closely  resemble  some 
of  those  from  our  western  states  that  it  is  practically  impossible 
to  tell  them  apart,  even  by  the  microscope.  Indeed,  many 
instances  of  the  sort  might  be  given,  and  so  generally  is  this 
recognized  that  only  in  exceptional  cases  would  a  petrographer 
venture  to  name  the  locality  of  a  given  specimen  of  rock. 

In  the  foregoing  pages  the  subject  has  been  treated  in  a 
general  way,  and  the  conclusion  is  that,  speaking  broadly,  no 
very  positive  or  trustworthy  information  as  to  source  can  be 
obtained  from  the  examination  of  the  material  of  sculptures. 
But  there  is  another  and  less  general  aspect,  the  consideration 
of  which  must  not  be  neglected. 


16  HENRY  S.   WASHINGTON 

In  dealing  with  the  works  of  art  of  any  ancient  peoples,  such 
as  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  our  horizon  is  notably  contracted 
by  several  considerations.  In  the  first  place,  the  possible  num- 
ber of  localities  of  material  is  limited  by  the  geographical 
extensions  of  these  races,  and  their  connections,  commercial 
and  military.  In  the  next  place,  we  can  assume  as  natural 
that  for  most  works  of  art  suitable  material  from  near-by 
localities  would  be  used  rather  than  from  those  at  a  distance. 
This  would  hold  true  especially  of  the  less  important  objects 
and  of  the  more  humble  artists.  A  third  and  important  con- 
sideration is  that  certain  marbles,  —  often  more  fashionable,  — 
as  par  excellence  the  Parian,  were  favorites  with  sculptors,  who 
would  use  these,  even  if  they  had  to  be  imported  at  consider- 
able expense,  in  preference  to  marbles  nearer  to  hand. 

In  examining,  then,  the  material  of  any  given  statue,  with 
the  object  of  determining  whence  the  material  was  derived,  all 
these  facts  must  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  known 
facts  as  to  the  provenance  of  the  statue  itself  would  have  great 
influence  on  our  conclusions  and  their  probable  correctness. 

If  we  are  dealing,  as  Lepsius  was,  with  works  of  art  largely 
of  no  great  importance  at  the  time  of  their  creation,  and  nearly 
all  from  localities  in  the  neighborhood  of  extensively  worked 
quarries,  the  problem  is  greatly  simplified,  and  our  conclusions 
fairly  trustworthy.  If  the  characters  of  the  marbles  of  the 
Attic  tomb  reliefs  agree  with  those  of  the  known  Pentelic 
quarries,  or  that  of  many  of  the  archaic  female  figures  of  the 
Acropolis  with  that  of  Paros,  or  that  of  the  pediment  figures 
from  the  temple  of  Athena  Alea  with  that  of  the  ancient 
quarries  at  Doliana,  we  can  feel  reasonably  safe  in  drawing 
the  conclusion  that  these  works  were  made  of  marble  from 
these  quarries.  They  are  the  natural  sources  in  each  case, 
and  if  the  characters  agree,  our  chain  of  reasoning  is  strong, 
though  by  no  means  perfect. 

But  it  is  a  different  matter  when  we  are  dealing  with 
statues  of  unknown  ultimate  provenance,  (as  is  the  case  with 
the  majority  of  the  sculptures  in  the  European  museums  out- 


IDENTIFICATION  OF  MARBLES  17 

side  of  Greece,)  or  from  localities  in  the  neighborhood  of  which 
no  white  marble  is  quarried.  For  instance,  in  the  case  of  the 
Satyr  of  the  Louvre  already  cited  (page  2),  which  was  found 
on  the  Palatine,  are  we  justified  in  asserting  with  Brunn  that 
it  is  Parian,  or  with  Furtwarigler  that  it  is  "  possibly  Thasian, 
but  certainly  not  Parian"?  Again,  Furtwangler  is,  according 
to  the  views  expressed  above,  expressing  himself  more  strongly 
than  the  facts  warrant,  when  he  says  of  the  Medici  Torso,1 
"Zuniichst  ist  der  M  arm  or  nicht  .  .  .  carrarisch,  sondern,  wie 
schon  Botticher  und  Michaelis  sahen,  pentelisch,  und  zwar  sind 
die  Eigenschaften  des  pentelischen  Mariners  an  vielen  stellen 
so  unverkennbar,  dass  nach  dieser  Richtung  gar  kein  Zweifel 
'mehr  bestehen  kann.  Es  ist  ein  gewaltiger,  ausgesucht  schoner 
Block  pentelischen  Materiales." 

No  information  is  given  by  any  of  these  authorities  which 
leads  us  to  believe  that  any  examination  other  than  a  superficial 
one  was  made  of  the  material,  and  the  fact  is  that  in  such  cases 
we  are  launched  on  a  sea  of  conjecture,  where  the  petrographer 
is  of  little  use  to  the  archaeologist.  On  the  one  hand  we  have 
the  known  facts  that  certain  marbles  were  highly  prized  and 
most  used  by  the  ancients,  and  also  often  that  the  characters  of 
the  material  of  our  statue  agree  —  at  least  superficially  —  with 
those  of  one  of  the  well-known  varieties.  On  the  other  hand, 
we  know  that  many  other  districts  than  Paros,  Mt.  Pentelicus, 
Carrara,  etc.,  furnished  marbles  which  were  also  used  to  a  cer- 
tain (and  generally  unknown)  extent  —  at  least  locally.  Some 
of  these  localities  we  know,  while  of  others  we  are  absolutely 
ignorant.  Furthermore,  the  examination  of  Greek  and  Roman 
statues,  from  this  point  of  view,  has  never  been,  witli  the  excep- 
tion of  Lepsius's  work,  of  such  a  character  as  to  justify  any 
confidence  in  its  results;  and  lastly,  even  were  such  difficult, 
tedious,  and  minute  examinations  made  in  each  case  by  special- 
ists, they  would  furnish  us  with  little  safe  basis  for  argument, 
for  the  reasons  set  forth  in  the  preceding  pages. 

The  outcome  of  the  present  discussion,  then,  is,  that  all  argu- 
1  Furtwangler,  Intermezzi,  p.  18.  The  italics  are  mine. 


18  HENRY  S.   WASHINGTON 

ments  based  on  the  evidence  furnished  by  examination  of  the 
material  of  sculptures  should  be  received  with  the  greatest 
caution.  Such  evidence  should  only  be  produced  after  careful 
petrographical  examination  and  comparison  both  of  the  sculp- 
ture itself  and  of  all  the  possible  quarries  available  whence 
such  marble  might  come.  Its  value  at  best,  even  in  such  cases 
as  those  of  the  Attic  tomb  reliefs  or  the  Tegean  pediment 
figures,  is  but  corroborative  of  the  evidence  of  style,  technique, 
etc.,  which  furnish  the  safest  basis  on  which  to  build  arguments 
as  to  the  provenance  of  the  finished  object.  The  importance 
and  reliability  of  these  grow  with  the  increase  of  our  know- 
ledge, while,  unfortunately,  as  our  knowledge  of  the  ancient 
marbles  and  their  quarries  increases,  just  so  much  does  the 
uncertainty  of  our  deductions  therefrom  increase. 

HENRY  S.  WASHINGTON. 

LOCUST,  N.J. 


American 
of  Classical 
in  Eome 


A   CAPITAL    FROM    THE    TEMPLE    OF    JUPITER 
CAPITOLINUS   IN   ROME 


THE  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  an  imposing  ruin  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  later  »o  completely  disappeared  from  view  that 
its  very  site  was  forgotten.  To-day,  however,  the  materials 
are  being  gradually  recovered  to  enable  us  to  picture  the  build- 
ing to  our  imagination.  Citations  from  classical  authors,  images 
on  coins,  sculptured  reliefs,  and  sketches  of  reliefs  now  lost 
have  been  used  to  fill  out  the  picture.  Any  fragment,  there- 
fore, that  can  be  identified  as  belonging  to  the  temple  itself 
has  special  interest. 

The  first  important  identification  was  that  of  the  substruct- 
ure. In  1865  portions  of  ancient  walls  were  discovered  in  the 
Caffarelli  gardens  by  the  Prussian  minister  Herr  Schlozer  and 
published  by  Comm.  Rosa,1  but  the  significance  and  importance 
of  the  discovery  was  not  then  properly  understood.  The  exca- 
vations of  1875  and  1876,  as  interpreted  by  Lanciani  and  Jordan, 
established  beyond  a  doubt  that  these  walls  constituted  part  of 
the  substructure  of  the  famous  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus. 
Their  Etruscan  character  is  highly  probable,  since  they  are  com- 
posed of  local  tufa  blocks  measuring  about  0.32m.  x  0.60m. 
x  0.70m.,  and  are  set  with  "headers"  and  "stretchers"  in 
alternate  horizontal  layers.  Enough  remains  to  show  that 
they  carried  a  triple  row  of  columns  for  the  pronaos  and  a  row 
of  columns  for  each  of  the  pteromata.  These  substructures 
seem  to  date  from  the  earliest  foundation  of  the  temple  by  the 
Tarquins  and  to  have  served  the  same  purpose  through  the 

1  Annali,  1865,  p.  382  ;  Mon.  d.  Inst.  VIII,  tav.  xxiii,  2. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the  19 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  1,  2. 


20 


ALLAN  MAIiQUAND 


successive    restorations    by    Sulla,    Augustus,    Vespasian,    and 
Doraitian. 

While  of  the  substructure  no  inconsiderable  portion  still 
remains,  the  superstructure  has  disappeared  and  its  place  is 
occupied  by  the  palace  and  gardens  of  the  German  Embassy. 
Possibly  the  palace  walls  contain  much  that  survived  the  rav- 
age of  fire  and  the  assaults  of  the  Vandals.  But  what  has 
become  of  the  marble  columns  and  entablature  ?  The  lime- 


FIGURE  1.  —  STYLOBATE  OF  THE  TEMPLE  OF  JUPITER  CAPITOLINUS. 

kiln,  the  marble-yard,  and  the  sculptor's  atelier  may  be  to  a 
large  extent  responsible  for  their  disappearance,  but  it  is  not 
improbable  that  the  Capitol  hill  itself  and  its  surroundings  still 
conceal  important  fragments.  The  means  of  reconstructing 
the  columns,  however,  is  already  near  at  hand.  A  fragment  of 
the  base  of  one  of  these  columns  was  recovered  in  the  excava- 
tion of  1875  and  placed  in  the  garden  of  the  German  Institute.1 
It  is  unfortunately  no  longer  there.  Professor  Petersen  in- 
1  Jordan,  Topographic  der  Staclt  Horn,  I,  ii,  p.  72,  note  69. 


A  CAPITAL  FROM  TEMPLE  OF  JUPITER  CAPITOLINUS      21 

formed  me  that  it  had  been  presented  to  the  municipal  govern- 
ment of  Rome,  but  where  it  is  at  present  I  have  been  unable  to 
discover.  It  is  described  as  an  Attic  base,  the  form  usually 
employed  by  the  Romans  for  columns  of  the  Ionic  and  Corin- 
thian order.  According  to  Professor  Hiilsen's  recollection, 
this  fragment  exhibited  little  more  than  one  torus  and  scotia. 
It  was  said  to  be  of  Pentelic  marble.  In  the  form  of  the 
mouldings  we  cannot  be  far  wrong  in  assuming  that  this  base 
differed  little  from  the  bases  of  the  columns  of  the  Temple  of 
Vespasian.1 

Fragments  of  huge  ,'Jiafts  of  columns  were  discovered  in 
the  Caffarelli  Gardens  on  November  7,  1875,  and  still  exist  in 
the  small  court  behind  the  Sala  Rotonda  of  the  Conservatori 
Museum.  The  largest  fragment  is  embedded  in  the  wall  which 
separates  the  Conservatori  court  from  the  German  Embassy. 
It  is  of  a  fine  Pentelic  marble,  white  mottled  with  violet.  The 
preservation  of  the  shaft  is  not  such  as  to  make  very  exact 
measurements  possible.  The  channellings,  as  well  as  I  could 
judge,  measure  0.180m.  in  width  ;  the  arrises  can  be  measured 
more  exactly  and  are  0.045m.  wide.  Thus  the  channellings, 
from  centre  to  centre,  measure  0.225m.  This  is  one  centi- 
metre less  than  the  measurements  taken  by  the  architect  Schup- 
mann 2  in  1876.  Assuming  that  the  shaft  had  twenty-four 
channellings,  its  circumference  at  this  point  would  be  5.40  m.; 
in  other  words,  this  drum  of  the  shaft  has  at  this  point  a  diame- 
ter of  about  1.72  in. 

On  March  12,  1897,  the  workmen  who  were  engaged  on 
the  new  road  or  pathway  to  the  Via  di  Monte  Tarpeo 
uncovered  a  fragment  of  an  immense  Corinthian  capital.  It 
was  discovered  in  front  of  the  new  stables  of  the  German 
Embassy,  across  the  Via  di  Monte  Tarpeo,  directly  opposite 
the  doorway  marked  No.  32.  It  lay  a  little  below  the  surface 
on  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  but  had  not  rolled  down.  The  place 
where  the  fragment  was  discovered  was  only  a  few  yards 
from  the  platform  of  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  The 
1  See  Figure  3.  2  Annali,  1876,  p.  151. 


22 


material  of  the  fragment  is  a  fine  Pentelic  marble,  now  covered 
with  a  rust-colored  patina.  Owing  to  this  covering  I  could 
not  discover  any  of  the  violet  veins  which  characterized  the 
marble  of  the  shaft.  That  the  marble  is  Pentelic  is  an  opinion 
shared  also  by  Professor  Lanciani  and  by  Cav.  Apollonj,  the 
sculptor,  who  has  a  thorough  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Italian 
marbles.  The  character  of  the  marble  points  to  a  connection 
with  the  base  and  shaft,  already  noted,  which  have,  on  this 
ground  mainly,  been  identified  with  the  Pentelic  columns  of 


FIGURE  2.  —  FRAGMENT  OF  A  CORINTHIAN  CAPITAL. 

the  final  restoration  of  the  temple  by  Domitian.1  It  is 
usually  assumed  that  only  Domitian's  temple  had  columns  of 
this  quality  of  marble,  whereas  this  is  not  a  necessary  con- 
clusion from  Plutarch's  statement.  In  fact,  if  there  be  any 
foundation  for  the  tradition  of  Sulla's  having  transported 
from  Athens  a  column  from  the  Temple  of  Zeus  Olympius, 
the  earliest  as  well  as  the  latest  restoration  of  the  Temple 
of  Jupiter  may  have  been  of  Pentelic  marble.  It  is,  however, 
possible  that  Augustus  or  Vespasian  used  marble  of  some  other 

v  \lBov,  K&\\i<rra. 


1  Plutarch,   Poplic.   15  :  ol  /c/oves  IK  rod  HevTf\T)ffi.v 

pds  rb  /j.fjt<os  exovres  •  etdo/j.fi>  yap  afootis  '  A0-/ivi)ffu>. 


A   CAPITAL  FROM  TEMPLE  OF  JUPITER  CAPITOLINUS     23 

sort.  We  naturally  think  of  Carrara  marble  in  this  connection, 
for  the  native  quarries  began  to  be  extensively  used  in  the  time 
of  Augustus,  and  the  employment  of  Greek  marble  by  Domi- 
tian  seems  to  have  impressed  Plutarch  as  a  fact  worthy  of 
notice.  There  is  still  another  supposition.  Parian  marble 
was  extensively  imported  in  the  early  Empire  ;  in  fact,  the 
large  fragments  of  a  beautifully  decorated  architraye  and  of 
a  cornice,  which  still  lie  on  the  Capitoline  hill  along  the  Via 
delle  Tre  Pile,  are  of  Parian  marble.  Possibly  the  columns  of 
the  restoration  by  Augustus  or  Vespasian  were  of  Parian  marble. 
In  any  event,  the  fact  that  the  fragment  of  a  capital  recently 
discovered  is  of  Pentelic  marble  identifies  it  probably,  though 
not  necessarily,  as  belonging  to  Domitian's  temple. 

That  this  capital  belonged  to  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  is  sub- 
stantiated not  only  by  the  site  of  the  discovery  and  the  quality 
of  the  marble,  but  also  by  its  size,  which  is  much  too  large  for 
the  columns  of  the  other  temples  of  the  Capitol,  but  well  suits 
shafts  of  this  temple.  The  calathus  or  basket-like  kernel  of 
this  capital  has  a  diameter  of  1.54  m.  Measured  from  the 
surface  of  the  lily  in  front  to  the  surface  of  the  lily  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  capital,  the  diameter  is  1.74  m.  The  upper 
diameter  of  the  shaft  cannot  vary  much  in  either  direction  from 
the  diameter  of  the  calathus  of  the  capital.  Now  the  fragment 
of  a  shaft  in  the  Conservatori  courtyard  has,  according  to  our 
calculation,  a  diameter  of  1.72  m.,  and  was  therefore,  in  all 
probability,  not  a  portion  of  the  extreme  summit  of  the  shaft. 
If  we  assume,  therefore,  that  the  upper  diameter  of  the  shaft 
measures  about  1.54  m.,  then  the  lower  diameter  would  be 
about  1.84m.  That  this  was  approximately  the  size  of  the 
lower  diameter  of  the  shaft  might  also  be  inferred  from  the 
calculated  diameter  of  the  base.  Jordan  informs  us l  that  an 
architect  estimated  the  base  as  having  a  diameter  of  2.26m. 
If  we  assume  this  to  be  the  diameter  of  the  upper  torus,  then 
the  lower  diameter  of  the  column  would  be  about  1.89m. 
So  we  may  infer  that  the  fragment  of  the  base  was  probably  a 
1  Topog.  I,  ii,  p.  72,  note  69. 


24  ALLAN  MARQUAND 

fragment  of  the  upper  torus,  and  that  the  fragment  of  a  shaft 
in  the  Conservator!  court  was  not  from  the  summit,  though 
from  above  the  middle  of  the  shaft.  The  total  height  of  the 
column  may  be  calculated  as  18.211  m.,  divided  as  follows  : 

Height  of  base  (including  plinth)  =    0.981  in. 
Height  of  shaft  =  15.057  m. 

Height  of  capital  =    2.173m. 

These  dimensions  we  have  derived  from  the  lower  diameter  by 
assuming  that  the  proportions  of  the  column  were  similar  to 
those  of  the  Temple  of  Vespasian,  the  dimensions  of  which  are 
given  by  Taylor  and  Creasy,  Architectural  Antiquities  of  Rome,1 
Vol.  II,  Plates  Ixxix-lxxxiii.  The  height  of  the  fragment  of 
the  capital  is  about  0.63  m.  If  we  assume  that  this  represents 
from  a  third  to  a  quarter  of  the  total  height  of  the  capital,  we 
should  reach  a  similar  estimate  for  the  total  height  of  the  capital. 

We  have  to  consider,  finally,  the  style  of  the  capital.  The 
acanthus  leaves  are  so  damaged  as  to  give  us  little  aid.  The 
chief  point  of  comparison  is  the  lily  or  lotus  flower  that  forms 
the  central  decoration.  This  is  blocked  out  with  great  sim- 
plicity. Similar  simplicity  of  outline  and  modelling  of  the  lily 
will  hardly  be  found  in  any  Corinthian  capital  in  Rome,  except 
in  the  capitals  of  the  Temple  of  Vespasian.  This  temple  was 
erected  to  Vespasian  by  his  son  Domitian,  and  its  columns  and 
entablature  seem  to  have  undergone  little  alteration  when  the 
temple  was  restored  by  Severus  and  Caracalla. 

We  may,  therefore,  regard  the  capitals  of  Domitian's  temple 
to  Vespasian  as  our  standard  and  guide  for  reconstructing  the 
capitals  of  his  Temple  to  Jupiter  Capitolinus.  What  is  more 
natural  than  that  Domitian  should  have  employed  the  same 
architect  in  each  case  ? 

In  the  drawing  known  as  Ursinianus  Vaticanus  3439  f.  83, 
published  by  Hiilsen,2  a  corner  capital  of  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
is  figured  as  having  an  eagle  perched  upon  it.  This  device  we 
meet  with  in  all  the  capitals  of  the  Portico  of  Octavia,  and  it 

1  From  this  work  (Vol.  II,  pi.  Ixxxi)  is  taken  our  Figure  3. 

2  Horn.  Mitth.,  1889,  p.  251. 


A  CAPITAL  FROM  TEMPLE  OF  JUPITER  CAPITOLINUS      25 

seems  possible  that  an  architect  of  the  time  of  Augustus  may 
have  introduced  it  here  also  as  peculiarly  appropriate  to  the 
temple  of  Jupiter.  But  the  fragment  of  a  capital  discovered 
in  March  enables  us  to  say  that  in  Domitian's  restoration  an 


FIGURE  3.  —  CAPITAL,  OF  THE  TEMPLE  OF  VESPASIAN. 

eagle  could  only  have  been  retained  in  the  corner  capitals  ;  it 
coul'd  not  have  figured  on  the  front  of  a  capital  as  it  would 
have  obliterated  the  central  lily.  The  capitals,  therefore,  in 
all  probability  varied  little  in  style  from  those  of  the  Temple 

of  Vespasian. 

ALLAN  MARQUAND. 


American 
of  Classical 
in  Home 


THE   EPIGRAPHIC   SOURCES   OF    SUETONIUS 


No  one  lias  hitherto  undertaken  a  thorough  investigation  in 
regard  to  the  extent  to  which  the  ancient  Roman  historians 
made  use  of  epigraphical  monuments.1  Of  those  who  have 
written  on  the  sources  of  Suetonius,  Maffei2  has  given  some 
attention  to  the  inscriptions  actually  occurring  in  the  text ; 
Schweiger3  has  merely  mentioned  the  Monumentum  Ancyra- 
num  (p.  13),  the  Fasti  (p.  19),  and  the  public  monuments 
(pp.  24,  26);  Krause4  refers  only  in  a  general  way  to  the  Fasti, 
acta  publica,  monumenta  (pp.  29,  30,  35,  42,  53-55,  58,  75), 
and  to  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum,  which,  he  remarks,  Sue- 
tonius "summa  cum  diligentia  consuluit "  ;  H.  Lehmann5 
treats  briefly  of  the  epigraphical  sources  of  Suetonius  with 
special  reference  to  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum ;  likewise 
Egger  in  a  discussion  of  the  historians  of  the  time  of  Augustus6 
(pp.  270-272),  Baumgarten-Crusius  in  his  edition  of  Suetonius7 
(III,  p.  714  f.),  and  Roth  in  his  edition  of  Suetonius  (p.  xv). 

Inscriptions  are  rightly  regarded  by  modern  historians  as 
affording  invaluable  evidence  for  the  understanding  of  ancient 
life  and  the  unravelling  of  ancient  history.  This  is  apparent 
to  one  familiar  with  the  works  of  Th.  Mommsen,  for  example, 
who  in  this  field  is  easily  doctorum  princeps.  Ancient  histo- 

1  Cf.  Hiibner's  remark  in  Ivan  v.  Mtiller's  Handbuch,  I,  p.  628  (fin.). 

2  Ars  critica  Lapid.  lib.  II,  cap.  II,  pp.  43  f. 

3  Defontibus  atque  auctoritate  vitamin  XII Imperatorum  Suetonii,  Gottingen, 
1830. 

4  De  C.  Suetonii  Tranquilli  fontibus  et  auctoritate,  Berlin,  1831. 

5  Claudius  und  Nero  und  ihre  Ze.it,  Gotha,  1858,  pp.  50-53. 

6  Examen  des  historiens  anciens  du  reyne  d'Auguste,  Paris,  1844. 

7  Published  at  Turin,  1823-26. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  26 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (189S),  Nos.  1,  2. 


THE  EPIGEAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  27 

rians,  as  well,  were  able  to  avail  themselves  of  the  evidence  of 
inscriptions  if  they  chose  to  do  so,  though  in  the  time  of  Sue- 
tonius the  extant  documentary  evidence  was  doubtless  more 
abundant  and  more  easily  accessible. 

In  the  first  place,  an  examination  of  the  text  of  Suetonius 
will  be  helpful  in  determining  how  communicative  the  historian 
is,  in  general,  with  regard  to  the  sources  from  which  he  drew. 

There  are  many  passages  that  refer  in  a  general  way  to  the 
source,  e.g.  scribunt  quidam  (Aug.  15);  ut  quidam  putant  (Tib. 
9,  Col.  23);  ut  plurimi  tradant  (Col.  4);  ut  multi  opinantur 
(Otho  9);  a  nonnullis  .  .  .  proditum  (Aug.  3);  ex  nonnullis 
comperi  (Nero  29) ;  iactatum  a  quibusdam  (  Vesp.  16) ;  constans 
opinio  est  (Caes.  50);  alii  tradunt  (Col.  25);  originem  alii 
aliam  tradunt  (Vit.  1);  sunt  qui  putent  .  .  .  alii  opinantur 
( Caes.  86) ;  quidam  tradunt  .  .  .  /  alii  .  .  .  diversa  fama  est. 
Multi  .  .  .  aiunt.  Nonnulli  .  .  .  (Claud.  44);  nee  tamen  de- 
sunt  qui  .  .  .  scribant  (Tib.  5),  etc. 

Frequently,  remarks  of  different  emperors1  are  quoted  di- 
rectly, in  extracts  that  Suetonius  presumably  took  from  literary 
sources,  e.g.  Etiam  nunc  regredi  possumus  ;  quod  si  ponticulum 
transierimus,  omnia  armis  agenda  erunt  (Caes.  31);  Quintili 
Fare,  legiones  redde  f  (Aug.  23);  Ipsius  verba  sunt:  Dum  ve- 
niam  ad  id  tempus,  quo  vobis  aequum  possit  videri  dare  vos  ali- 
quam  senectuti  meae  requiem  (Tib.  24);  (ut  ipse  dicebat)  a^ioBpi- 
d/jiftevTov  (Cal.  47).  Other  direct  quotations  are  to  be  found 
in  Aug.  51,  99,  Tib.  28,  Claud.  16,  Nero  49,  Vesp.  8  ;  and  of  un- 
known authorship,  Aug.  26,  Cal.  8.  Quotations  of  this  charac- 
ter are  very  numerous.  There  are,  for  example,  in  the  life  of 
Augustus,  nineteen  direct  quotations,  of  which  fourteen  are 
from  the  emperor  himself ;  in  the  life  of  Tiberius,  there  are 
thirteen,  nine  being  from  Tiberius  and  one  from  Augustus. 
These  quotations  are  now  in  verse,  now  in  prose,  sometimes  in 
Latin,  and  again  in  Greek. 

Many  passages  quote,  occasionally  directly,  more   often   in 

1  Cf.  Shuckburgh,  C.  Suetoni  Tranquilli  Dims  Augustus,  Cambridge,  1896, 
pp.  xxxi  f. 


28  WALTER   DENNISON 

indirect  discourse,  from  writers  and  historians,  some  of  whom 
are  obscure,  others  well  known.  Of  those  who  are  not  known 
to  us  from  other  sources,  or  whose  writings  have  entirely  or 
almost  entirely  perished,  may  be  mentioned  Aquilius  Niger 
(Aug.  11),  lunius  Saturninus  (Aug.  27),  C.  Drusus  (Aug.  94), 
lulius  Marathus  (Aug.  79,  94),  Cordus  Cremutius  (Aug.  35), 
Cassius  Severus  (Vit.  2),  Tanusius  Geminus  (Caes.  9),  M. 
Actorius  Naso  (Caes.  9,  52),  Titus  Ampius  (Caes.  77).  Well- 
known  authors  quoted  are  Cicero, —  de  Officiis  (Caes.  30), 
Epist.  (Caes.  49,  Aug.  3),  ad  Brutum  (Caes.  55,  56),  three 
quotations  being  without  definite  reference  to  his  works  (Caes. 
42,  50,  Aug.  94);  Cornelius  Nepos  (Aug.  77);  M.  Antonius 
(Caes.  52,  Aug.  2,  4,  7,  10,  16,  63,  68,  69,  70);  Asinius  Pollio 
(Caes.  55,  56);  Hirtius  (Caes.  56);  Plinius  Secundus  (Cal.  8). 
Suetonius  made  much  use  of  the  letters  of  the  emperors  in 
writing  the  history  of  their  lives.  The  letters  of  Augustus 
are  quoted  orat.  rect.  fourteen  times,1  several  times  at  length. 
Some  peculiarities2  in  Augustus's  handwriting  and  language 
are  noted  by  the  historian  (Aug.  87,  88).  So,  too,  in  the  case  of 
the  letters  of  Caesar,  Tiberius,  Caligula,  Nero,  and  Domitian, 
extracts3  are  made  or  peculiarities  noted.  But  Suetonius  was 
familiar  with  different  books  and  pamphlets  published  by  the 
Caesars,  as  well  as  with  their  correspondence.  He  quotes  a 
laudatio  delivered  by  lulius  Caesar  (Caes.  6),  mentions  other 
works  of  his  (Caes.  26),  and  discusses  his  Commentaries  and  their 
authorship  (Caes.  56);  he  quotes  directly  an  edict  of  Augustus 
(Aug.  28),  and  was  acquainted  with  five  of  his  works  (Aug. 
85);  he  made  an  extract  from  the  autobiography  of  Tiberius 
(Tib.  61);  used  the  histories  written  by  Claudius  (Claud.  21), 
as  well  as  a  certain  pamphlet  of  his  (ibid.  2),  some  orations 
(ibid.  38),  and  others  of  Claudius's  works  (ibid.  33,  38,  41, 
42)  ;  he  was  familiar  with  a  carmen  written  by  Nero  (Nero, 

1  Aug.  61,  71  (3),  76  (3),  86,  92  ;   Tib.  21  ;   Cal.  8  ;   Claud.  4  (3). 

2  See  below  (p.  44),  where  passages  are  quoted  proving  that  Suetonius  had 
access  to  autograph  letters  of  Augustus. 

s  Caes.  26,  56  ;  Tib.  67  ;  Cal.  23 ;  Nero,  23,  41 ;  Dom.  13. 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  29 

24) ;  and  he  mentions  a  history  composed  by  the  grandfather 
of  Galba  as  multiplicem  nee  ineuriosam  (G-alba,  3). 

Mention  is  made  also  of  the  acta  publica  and  acta  diurna 
(Tib.  5,  Gal.  8,  Claud.  41),  as  sources  of  information,  and  of 
the  acta  senatus1  (Aug.  5).  A  part  of  Aug.  58  seems  to  have 
been  taken  verbatim  from  the  acta  senatus. 

Suetonius  is  careful  to  indicate  the  source  when  he  relates 
the  story  told  by  his  grandfather  (Cal.  19),  or  recounts  the 
events  of  which  his  father  (Otho,  10)  or  he  himself  (Dom.  12) 
was  an  eyewitness. 

There  are  also  passages  which  indicate  that  Suetonius  often 
took  pains  to  consult  different  sources  of  information  in  regard 
to  the  same  question,  and  that,  after  examining  them  all  care- 
fully, he  formed  his  own  opinion  in  view  of  all  the  evidence. 
This  is  observed  in  his  treatment  of  the  origin  of  the  Octavian 
family  (Aug.  2),  and  of  the  various  accounts  of  the  birthplace 
of  Caligula  (Cal.  8).  We  may  here  notice,  too,  the  expres- 
sions ut  equidem  mirer  (Aug.  3);  omitto  senatus  consulta  quia 
possunt  videri  vel  necessitate  expressa  vel  verecundia  (Aug.  57); 
nee  ego  id  notarem,  nisi  mihi  mirum  videretur-  tradidisse  aliquos 
.  .  .  (Aug.  88);  Scio  vulgo  persuasum.  .  .  .  Ne  illud  quidem 
ignore-  aliquos  tradidisse.  .  .  .  Adduci  tamen  nequeo  quin  existi- 
mem  .  .  .  (Tib.  21)  ;  unde  credo  (Oal.  51)  ;  unde  existimo 
(Claud.  1);  ipse  ne  vestigium  quidem  de  hoc,  quamvis  satis 
curiose  inquirerem,  inveni  (Vesp.  1).  He  presents  matters  of 
small  importance  (Claud.  1),  ne  praetermitterem  quam  quia 
verum  aut  veri  simile  putem. 

In  the  light  of  this  brief  survey,  we  are  able  to  understand 
to  what  extent  Suetonius  has  expressly  made  mention  of  the 
writings  and  documents  which  he  used  as  sources.  If,  there- 
fore, he  has  referred  so  freely  to  the  writers  to  whom  he  is  in- 
debted, and  to  the  works  from  which  he  has  made  extracts,  we 
may  reasonably  expect  that  he  will  as  freely  refer  to  the  in- 
scriptions, if  he  really  used  these  as  historical  material. 

1  Cf.  E.  Hiibner,  De  Senatus  populique  Romani  actis,  in  Fleckeisen's  Jahr- 
bilcherf.  Mass.  Phil,  (suppl.  Band,  funftes  Heft),  1860,  pp.  559-631. 


30 


WALTER  DENNISON 


THE   MONUMENTUM   ANCYRANUM  AND   SUETONIUS 

111  the  discussion  of  the  epigraphical  sources,  especially  of 
the  life  of  Augustus,  we  must  consider,  as  of  prime  importance, 
the  Monumentum  Ancyranum.  Suetonius's  indebtedness  to 
this  inscription  has  been  treated,  other  than  by  those  men- 
tioned above  (p.  27),  by  Mommsen  in  his  edition  (pp.  ix,  1,  31, 
50,  91,  132). 1  That  it  may  be  better  understood  how  far  the 
language  of  Suetonius  corresponds  to  that  of  the  monument,  I 
have  subjoined  the  following  table,  in  which  I  have  introduced 
the  text  of  the  inscription  so  far  as  it  deals  with  subject-matter 
transmitted  also  by  Suetonius: 


MONUMENTUM   ANCYRANUM 

1.  Rerum    gestarum    divi   August!,  quibus 
orbem   terra  [rum]    imperio    populi    Rom(ani) 
subiecit,   et    inpensarurn,  quas  in  rem  publi- 
cam  populumque  Ro[ma]num  fecit,  incisarum 
in  duabus  aheneis  pilis,  quae  su[n]t  Romae 
positae,  exemplar  sub[i]ectum. 

M.A.  1, 1-3 

2.  Annos  undeviginti  natus  exercitum  pri- 
vate  consilio  et   privata   impensa   comparavi, 
per  quern  rem  publicam  [dojminatione  factio- 
nis  oppressam  in  libertatem  vindica[vi]. 


SUETONIUS 
Augustus,  101 
.  .  .  indicein  rerum  a 
se  gestarum,  quern  vellet 
incidi  in   aeneis   tabulis, 
quae     ante     Mausoleum 
statuerentur.  • 


Aug.  8 

Atque  ab  eo  tempore 
exercitibus  comparatis  . . . 
solus  rem  p.  tenuit. 


M.A.  I,  6,  7 

3.  Res   publica   n[e   quid   detri- 
ment!   caperet,    me]    pro    praetore 
simul    cum    consulibus    pro[videre 

iussit]. 

M.A.  1, 10-12 

4.  Qui   parentem   meum    [inter- 
fecer]un[t,  eo]s   in   exilium  expuli 
iudiciis  legitimis  ultus  eorum  [fa]ci- 
n  [us,  e]t  postea  bellum  inferentis  rei 
publicae  vici  b[is  a]cie. 


Aug.  10 

iussusque  comparato  exercitui  pro 
praetore  praeesse  et  cum  Hirtio  ac 
Pansa,  qui  consulatum  susceperant, 
D.  Bruto  opem  ferre. 

Aug.  10 

nihil  convenientius  ducens  quam 
necem  avunculi  vindicare  tuerique 
acta,  .  .  .  Brutum  Cassiumque  .  .  . 
legibus  adgredi  reosque  caedis  ab- 
sentis  deferre  statuit. 

Aug.  13 

Philippense  quoque  bellum  .  .  . 
duplici  proelio  trausegit. 


Res  Gestae  DM  Augusti,  Berol.  1883. 


THE  EPIGllAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS 


31 


M.A.  1, 13 

5.   B]ella  terra  et  inari  c[ivilia  exter]naque 
toto  in  orbe  terrarum  s[uscepi]. 


Aug.  9 

Bella    civilia    quinque 
gessit. 


M.A.  1,21,22 
6.   Bis]    ovans    trium- 
pha[vi,  tris  egi   c]urulis 
triumphos. 


Aug.  22 

Bis  ovaus  ingressus  est  urbem,  post  Philip- 
pense  et  rursus  post  Siculum  bellum.  Curulis 
triumphos  tris  egit,  Delmaticum,  Actiacum, 
Alexandrinum,  continue  triduo  omnes. 


M.A.  I,  24,  25 

7.  Ob  res  a  [me  aut  per  legates] 
meos  auspicis  meis  terra  m[ariqu]e 
pr[o]spere  gestas,  etc. 

M.A.  1,31,32 

8.  Dictatura]  m    et    apsent[i    et 
praesenti  mihi  datam  ...  a  populo 
et  senatu  M.  Marce]llo  e[t]  L.  Ar- 
[runtio  consulibus  non  accepi. 

M.A.  I,  32-35 

9.  Non  recusavi  in  summa  fru- 
menti  p]enuri[a  c]uratio[ne]m  an- 
[nonae,    qu]am    ita    ad[ministravi, 
ut   .   .    .   paucis    diebu]s    metu    et 
per[i]c[lo  quo  erat  populu]m   uni- 
v[ersum  meis  impensis  liberarem]. 

M.A.  I,  35,  36 

10.  Con[sulatum     turn     dat]uin 
annuum    e[t    perpetuum    non    ac- 
cepi] . 

M.A.  Gr.  Ill,  14-19 

11.  rijs    [re.   O~^VVK\T/JTOV   KOI   TOV 
'Pw/xatwv  6/xoXoy [o] vvT<av,  iv[a  e 

T£     VO/j.d)V     KO.I     TU)V     TpOTTtOV      e[7Tt      TYJ 


7ra[pa    TO. 


M.A.  Gr.  Ill,  19-23 
12.    a    8e  TOTC    Si'   e/xou   ^    <rvvK\r)TO<;   OIKOVO- 


toy    €Te7o-a.      K]at 
avr]os  aTr 
[!A.]a/3ov. 


<TVVK\IJTOV 


Aug.  21 

Domuit  autem  partim  ductu  par- 
tim  s'uspiciis  suis  Cantabriam,  Aqui- 
taniain,  etc. 

Aug.  52 

Dictaturam  magna  vi  offerente 
populo,  genu  nixus  deiecta  ab  ume- 
ris  toga  nudo  pectore  deprecatus 
est. 

Aug.  41 

Frumentum  quoque  in  annonae 
difficultatibus  saepe  levissimo,  inter- 
dum  nullo  pretio  viritim  admensus 
est  tesserasque  nummarias  dupli- 
cavit. 

Cf.  also  Any.  42. 

Aug.  26  treats  of  the  consulships 
of  Augustus,  but  nothing  is  said 
about  the  consulship  for  life  being 
offered  him. 

Aug.  27 

Recepit  et  morum  le- 
gumque  regimen  aeque 
perpetuum  .  .  . 


Aug.  27 

Tribuniciam  potesta- 
tem  perpetuam  recepit, 
in  qua  semel  atque  ite- 
rum  per  singula  lustra 
collegam  sibi  cooptavit. 


32 


WALTER   DENNISON 


M.A.  Gr.  IV,  1,  2 
13.    Tptcov    di/Spwv   fyev6p.r)v 


Se/ca. 


Aug.  27 

Triumviratum   rei  p.  constituen- 
dae  per  decem  annos  administravit. 


M.A.  II,  1,  2 
14.    Seuatum  ter  legi. 


Aug.  35 

Senatorum  affluentem  numerurn  deformi  et 
incondita  turba  ...  ad  modum  pristinum  et 
splendoretn  redegit  dtiabus  lectionibus ;  etc. 


M.A.  II,  2-11 

15.  et  in  consulatu  sexto  censum  populi  con- 
lega  M.  Agrippa  egi.  Lustrum  post  annum  al- 
ter um  et  quadragensimum  fec[i].  Quo  lustro 
civium  Romanorum  censa  sunt  capita  quadra- 
giens  centum  millia  et  sexag[i]nta  tria  millia. 
[Iteru]m  consular!  cum  imperio  lustrum  [s]olus 
fee!  C.  Censorin  [o  et  C.]  Asinio  cos.  Quo  lustro 
censa  sunt  civium  Romanoru[m  capita]  quadra- 
giens  centum  millia  et  ducenta  triginta  tria 
m[illia.  Tertiu]m  consular!  cum  imperio  lu- 
strum conlega  Tib.  Cae[sare  filio  feci]  Sex. 
Pompeio  et  Sex.  Appuleio  cos.  Quo  lustro 
ce[nsa  sunt  civium  Rojmanorum  capitum  qua- 
dragiens  centum  mill[ia  et  nongenta  tr]iginta 
et  septem  millia. 


Aug.  27 

Recepit  et  morum  le- 
gumque  regimen  aeque 
perpetuum,  quo  iure, 
quamquam  sine  censurae 
honore  censum  tamen 
populi  ter  egit :  primum 
ac  tertium  cum  collega, 
medium  solus. 


M.A.  II,  12-14 
16.  Legibus  novi[s  la- 
tis  complura  e]xempla 
maiorum  exolescentia  iam 
ex  nost[ro  usu  reduxi  et 
ipse]  multarum  rer[um 
exe]  mpla  imitanda  po- 
s[teris  tradidi]. 


Aug.  24 

In  re  militari  et  commutavit  multa  et  insti- 
tuit,  atque  etiam  ad  antiquum  morem  nonnulla 
revocavit. 

Aug.  31:  Nonnulla  etiam  ex  antiquis  cae- 
rimoniis  paulatim  abolita  restituit,  ut,  etc. 
A  ug.  34 :  Leges  retractavit,  etc.  A  ug.  40 :  Etiam 
habitum  vestitumque  pristinum  reducere  stu- 
duit,  etc.  Aug.  43:  Sed  et  Troiae  lusum  edi- 
dit  .  .  .  prisci  decorique  moris  existimans. 


M.A.  II,  23-28 

17.  Pontifjex  maximus  ne  fierem  in  viyi 
[c]onle[gae  locum,  populo  id  -sace]rdotium 
deferente  mihi,  quod  pater  meu[s  habuit,  re- 
cusavi.  Cepi  id]  sacerdotium  aliquod  post 
annos  eo  mor[tuo  qui  civilis  motus,  o]ccasione 
occupaverat,  cuncta  ex  Italia,  etc. 


Aug.  31 

Postquam  vero  pontifi- 
catum  maximum,  quern 
numquam  vivo  Lepido 
auferre  sustinuerat,  mor- 
tuo  demum  suscepit. 


THE  EPIGRAPH  1C  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS 


33 


M.A.  II,  34-37 

18.  [Senatus  consul  to  eodem  tempor]e  pars 
[praetorum   et   trijbunorum    [plebi   cum   con- 
sule     Q.     Lucretjio     et     princi[pi]bus     [viris 
ob]viam  mihi  mis[s]a  e[st  in  Campan]ia[m, 
qui]   honos   [ad   hoc   tempus]   nemini   praeter 
[m]e  es[t  decretus. 

M.A.  II,  42-45 

19.  [lanum]    Quirin[um,    quern    cl]aussum 
ess[e    niaiores    nostri    voluer]unt,    [cum    p]er 
totum  i[mperium  po]puli  Roma[ni  terra  mari- 
que  es]set  parta  vic[torii]s  pax,  cum   prpas, 
quam]   nascerer,   [a  condita]   u[rb]e  bis  om- 
nino  clausum    [fjuisse   prodatur   m[emori]ae, 
ter   me   princi[pe    senatjus    claudendum    esse 
censui[t]. 


Aug.  57 

Revertentem  ex  pro- 
vincia  nou  solum  faustis 
ominibus  sed  et  modula- 
tis  carminibus  proseque- 
bantur. 


Aug.  22 

lanum  Quirinum,  se- 
mel  atque  iterum  a  con- 
dita urbe  ante  memoriam 
suam  clausum,  in  multo 
breviore  temporis  spatio 
terra  marique  pace  parta 
ter  clusit. 


M.A.  II,  46-111,  1 

20.  Filjios  meos,  quos  iuv[enes 
mi]  hi  eripuit  for  [tuna,  Gaium  et 
Lucium  Caesares  honoris  mei  caussa, 
etc. 


Cf.  Tib.  23 :  Quoniam  atrox  for- 
tuna  Gaium  et  Lucium  filios  mihi 
eripuit.  Cf.  also  Aug.  26. 


M.A.  Ill,  7-21 

21.  Plebei  Romanae  viritim  HS  trecenos  nu- 
meravi  ex  testamento  patris  mei,  et  nomine  meo 
HS  quadringenos  ex  bellorum  manibiis  consul 
quintum  dedi,  iterum  autem  in  consulatu  decimo 
ex  [p]atrimonio  meo  IIS  quadringenos  congiari 
viritim  pernumer[a]vi,  et  consul  undecimum 
duodecim  frumentationes  f  rumen  to  pr[i]vatim 
coempto  emensus  sum,  et  tribunicia  potestate 
duodecimum  quadringenos  nummos  tertium  vi- 
ritim dedi.  Quae  mea  congiaria  p[e]rvenerunt 
ad  [homi]num  millia  nunquam  minus  quinqua- 
gintaet  ducenta.  Tribu[nic]iae  potestatis  duo- 
devicensimum  consul  XII  trecentis  et  vigint[i] 
millibus  plebis  urbanae  sexagenos  denarios  viri- 
tim dedi.  In  colon [i]s  militum  meorum  consul 
quintum  ex  manibiis  viritim  millia  nummum 
singula  dedi ;  acceperunt  id  triurnphale  congi- 
arium  in  colo[n]is  honiinum  circiter  centum  et 
viginti  millia.  Consul  tertium  dec  [i]  mum  sexa- 
genos denarios  plebei,  quae  turn  frumentum 
publicum  accipieba[t],  dedi;  ea  millia  homi- 
num  paullo  plura  quam  ducenta  fuerunt. 


Aug.  41 

Con'giaria  populo  fre- 
quenter dedit,  sed  diver- 
sae  fere  summae ;  modo 
quadringenos,  modo  tre- 
cenos, noimumquam  clu- 
cenos  quinquagenosque 
(here  Mommsen  conject- 
ures rather  quadragenos- 
que)  nummos. 

Caes.  83 

Viritim  trecenos  sester- 
tios  legavit  (Caesar). 


34 


WALTER  DENNISON 


M.A.  Ill,  35-39 

22.  et  M.  Lep[i]do  et  L.  Ar[r]unt[i]o  cos. 
i[n]  aerarium  militare,  quod  ex  consilio  m[eo] 
co[nstitut]um  est,  ex  [q]uo  praemia  darentur 
militibus,  qui  vicena  [aut  plu]ra  sti[pendi]a 
emeruissent,  HS  milliens  et  septing[e]nti[eiis 
ex  pa]t[rim]onio  [m]eo  detuli. 


Aug.  49 

utque  perpetuo  ac  sine 
difficultate  sumptus  ad 
tuendos  eos  prosequen- 
dosque  suppeteret,  aera- 
rium militare  cum  vecti- 
galibus  novis  constituit. 

Cf.  Dio,  LV,  25. 


M.A.  IV,  1-4 

23.  Curiam  et  conti- 
nens  ei  chalcidicum,  tem- 
plumque  Apollinis  in 
Palatio  cum  porticibus, 
.  .  .  Lupercal,  porticum 
ad  Circum  Flaminium, 
quam  sum  appellari  pas- 
sus  ex  nomine  eius  qui 
priorem  eodem  in  solo 
fecerat,  Octaviam,  etc. 


Aug.  29 

Publica  opera  plurima  extruxit,  e  quibus  vel 
praecipua :  .  .  .  templum  Apollinis  in  Palatio, 
.  .  .  Templum  Apollinis  in  ea  parte  Palatinae 
domus  excitavit  .  .  . ;  addidit  porticus  cum 
bibliotheca  Latina  Graecaque.  .  .  .  Quaedam 
etiam  opera  sub  nomine  alieno,  nepotum  scili- 
cet et  nxoris  sororisque,  fecit,  ut  .  .  .  porticus 
Liviae  et  Octaviae. 

Aug.  31:  Nonnulla  etiam  ex  autiquis  caeri- 
moniis  paulatim  abolita  restituit,  .  .  .  ut  sacrum 
Lupercale. 


M.A.  IV,  12-16 

24.  Forum  lulium  et   basilicam,  quae  fuit 
inter  aedem  Castoris  et  aedem  Saturni,  coepta 
profligataque  opera  a  patre  meo  perfeci  et  ean- 
dem  basilicam  consumptam  incendio  ampliato 
eius  solo  sub  titulo  nominis  filiorum  m[eorum 
i]ncohavi  et,  si  vivus  non  perfecissem,  perfici 
ab  heredib[us  iussi]. 

M.A.  IV,  17,  18 

25.  Duo  et  octoginta  templa  deum  in  urbe 
consul    sext[um    ex    decreto]    senatus    refeci, 
niillo  praetermisso  quod  e[o]   temp[ore   refici 
debebat] . 

M.A.  IV,  19 

26.  Con [s]ul  septimum  viam  Flaminiam  a[b 
urbe]  Ari[minum  feci. 


Aug.  29 

Quaedam  etiam  opera 
aut  nomine  alieno  nepo- 
tum scilicet  et  uxoris 
sororisque  fecit,  ut  porti- 
cum basilicamque  Gai  et 
Luci,  .  .  . 

Aug.  30 

Aedes  sacras  vetustate 
conlapsas  aut  incendio 
absumptas  refecit. 

Aug.  30 

desumpta  sibi  Flami- 
nia  via  Arimino  tenus 
munienda.  (Cf.  C.I.L. 
XI,  365.) 


3/.^.IV,  21,  22 
27.   In     privato     solo 
Martis    Ultoris    templum 
[f]orumque       Augustum 
[ex  manijbiis  feci. 


Aug.  29 

Publica  opera  plurima  extruxit,  e  quibus  vel 
praecipua :  Forum  cum  aede  Martis  Ultoris  .  .  . 
Aedem  Martis  bello  Philippensi,  pro  ultione 
paterna  suscepto,  voverat. 


THE  EPIGRAPH1C  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS 


35 


M.A.  IV,  22,  23 

28.  Theatruni  ad  aede  (sz'c)  Apol- 
linis  in  solo  magna  ex  parte  a  p[r]i- 
[v]atis  empto  feci,  quod  sub  nomine 
M.  Marcell[iJ  generi  mei  esset. 

M.A.  IV,  23-26 

29.  Don  [a  e]x  mauibiis  in  Capi- 
tolio  et  in  aede  divi  Iu[l]i  et  in  aede 
Apollinis  et  in  aede  Vestae  et  in  tem- 
plo  Mavtis  Ultoris  consacravi,  quae 
mihi   constiterunt   HS  circiter  mil- 
liens. 


Aug.  29 

Quaedam  etiam  opera  sub  nomine 
alieno,  nepotum  scilicet  et  uxoris 
sororisque,  fecit;  ut  .  .  .  theatrum 
Marcelli. 

Any.  30 

Aedes  sacras  .  .  .  refecit  easque  et 
ceteras  opulentissimis  donis  adorna- 
vit,  ut  qui  in  cellam  Capitolini  lovis 
sedecim  milia  pondo  auri  gemmas- 
que  ac  margaritas  quingenties  sester- 
tii una  donatione  contulerit. 


M.A.  IV,  33-35 

30.  Bis  [at]hletarum  undique  accitorum 
spec[ta]c[lum  po]pulo  pra[ebui  meo]  nomine 
et  tertium  nepo[tis]  mei  nomine. 


Aug.  43 

Athletas  quoque  (edi- 
dit),  extructis  in  Campo 
Martio  sedilibus  ligneis. 


M.A.  IV,  35,  36 
31.  L[u]dos  feci  m[eo 
no]  m  [ine]  quater,  alio- 
rurn  autem  m[agist]ra- 
tu[um]  vicem  ter  et 
vicie[ns]. 


Aug.  43 

Fecisse  se  ludos  ait  suo  nomine  quater,  pro 
aliis  magistratibus,  qui  aut  abessent  aut  non 
sufficerent,  ter  et  vicies. 


M.A.  IV,  36,  37 

32.  [Pr]o  conlegio  XV  virorum  magis[ter 
conl]e[gi]i  colleg[a]  M.  Agrippa  lud[os  s]ae- 
cl[are]s  C.  Furnio  C.  [Sjilano  cos.  [feci. 


Aug.  31 

Nonnulla  etiam  ex  an- 
tiquis  caerimoniis.  .  .  . 
restituit,  ut  .  .  .  ludos 
Saeculares. 


M.A.  IV,  39-42 

33.  [Ven]ati[o]n[es]  best[ia]rum 
Africanarum  meo  nomine  aut  filio- 
[ru]m  meorum  et  nepotum  in  ci[r]co 
aut  [i]n  foro  aut  in  amphitheatris 
popul[o  d]edi  sexiens  et  viciens,  qui- 
bus  confecta  sunt  bestiarum  circiter 
tria  m[ill]ia  et  quingentae. 


Aug.  43 

[Circensibus  ludis  gladiatoriisque 
muneribus  frequentissime  editis  in- 
teriecit  plerumque  bestiarum  Afri- 
canarum venationes,  ROTH]  non  in 
foro  modo  nee  in  amphitheatre,  sed 
et  in  circo  et  in  Saeptis  .  .  .  edidit. 


M.A.  IV,  43-45 

34.  Navalis  proeli  spectaclum  populo  de[di 
tr]ans  Tiberim,  in  quo  loco  nunc  nemus  est 
Caesarum,  cavato  [solo]  in  longitudinem  mille 
et  octingentos  pedes,  in  latitudine[m  mille] 
e[t]  ducenti. 


Aug.  43 

item  navale  proelium, 
circa  Tiberim  cavato  solo, 
in  quo  nunc  Caesarum 
nemus  est. 


36 


WALTER  DEN  N I  SON 


M.A.  IV,  51-54 

35.  Statuae  [raea]e  pedestres  et  equestres  et 
in  quadrigeis  argenteae  steterunt  in  urbe  XXC 
circiter,  quas    ipse    sustuli   exque   ea  pecunia 
dona   aurea  in  aede  Apol[li]nis   meo  nomine 
et  illorum,  qui  mihi  statuarum  honorem  habu- 
erunt,  posui. 

.    M.A.  V,  3,  4 

36.  luravit  in  mea  verba  tota  Ita- 
lia spon te  sua  et  me  be  [Hi],  quo  vici 
ad  Actinm,  ducein  depoposcit. 


Aug.  52 

in  urbe  . . .  atque  etiam 
argenteas  statuas  olim  sibi 
positas  conflavit  omnes 
exque  iis  aureas  cortinas 
Apollini  Palatine  dedica- 
vit. 

Aug.  17 

Bononiensibus  quoque  publice  .  .  . 
gratiam  fecit  coniurandi  cum  tota 
Italia  pro  partibus  suis. 


M.A.  V,  10-12 

37.  Gallias  et  Hispanias  provicia[s  (sic)  et 
Germaniam  qua  inclu]dit  oceanus  a  Gadibus 
ad  ostiuni  Albis  flum[inis  pacavi. 

M.A.  V,  12-14 

38.  Alpes  a  rejgione  ea,  quae  proxima  est 
Hadriano  mari,  [ad  Tuscum  pacari  fecji  nulli 
genti  bello  per  iniuriam  inlato. 

M.A.  V,  24-27 

39.  Armenian!  niaiorem  interfecto  rege  eius 
Artaxe  c[u]m  possem  facere  provinciam,  malui 
maiorum  nostrorum  exemplo  regn[u]m  id  Ti- 
grani  regis  Artavasdis  filio,  nepoti  autem  Tigra- 
nis  regis,  per  T[i.  Ne]ronem  trad[er]e,  qui  turn 
mihi  priv[ig]nus  erat. 

M.A.  V,  36-38 

40.  Italia  autem  XXVIII  [colo]nias,  quae 
vivo  me  celeberrimae  et  frequentissimae  fue- 
runt,  me  [is  auspicis]  deductas  hab[et]. 


Aug.  21 

Germariosque  ultra  Al- 
bim  fluvium  suinmovit. 


Aug.  21 

Nee  ulli  genti  sine  ius- 
tis  et  necessariis  causis 
bellum  intnlit. 

Tib.  9 

dein  ducto  ad  Orientem 
exercitu,  regnum  Arme- 
niae  Tigrani  restituit. 

Cf.  also  Aug.  48. 


Aug.  46 

Italiam  duodetriginta 
coloniarurn  numero,  de- 
ductarum  ab  se,  frequen- 
tavit. 


M.A.  V,  4(M2 

41.  Parthos  trium  exercitum  (sic) 
Roman  [o]  rum  spolia  et  signa  re[d- 
dere]   mihi  supplicesque   amicitiam 
populi  Romani  petere  [coegi. 

M.A.  V,  44^9 

42.  Pannoniorum    gentes,    qua[s 
a]  nte  me  principem  populi  Romani 
exercitus  nunquam  ad[i]t,  devictas 
per  Ti.  [Nejronem,  qui  turn  erat  pri- 


Aug.  21 

Parthi  quoque  .  .  .  signa  militaria, 
quae  M.  Crasso  et  M.  Antonio  ade- 
merant,  reposcenti  reddiderunt  obsi- 
desque  insuper  optulerunt. 

Cf.  also  Tib.  9. 

Tib.  16 

Ac  perseverantiae  grande  pre- 
tium  tulit,  toto  Illyrico,  quod  inter 
Italiam  regn  unique  Noricum  et 
Thraciam  et  Macedonian!  interque 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS 


37 


vignus  et  legatus  meus,  impend  po- 
puli  Romani  s[ubiec]i  protulique 
fines  Illyrici  ad  r[ip]am  flurninis 
Dan[u]i,  citr[a  quod  Dacorum 
tr]  an  [s]  gressus  exercitus  meis  a[u]s- 
p[icis  victjus  profligatusque  [est  et 
postea  tran]s  Dan[u]vium  ductus 
ex[ercitus  me]u[s]  Da[cor]um  gen- 
tes  im[peria  populi  Romani  per- 
ferre  coegit]. 

M.A.V,  50-52 

43.  Ad  me  ex  In[dia  regum  lega- 
tiones  saepe  missae  sunt,  nuraquam 
an  tea  visae]    apud    qu[em]q[uam] 
R[omanorum     du]cem.        Nostram 
am[icitiam  petierunt]  per  legat[os] 
B[a]starn[ae    Scythae]que    et    Sar- 
matarum  q[ui,  etc. 

M.A.  VI,  9-12 

44.  A  me  gentes  Parthorum  et  Medoru[m 
per  legatos]    principes    earum   gentium    reges 
pet[i]tos   acceperunt,  Par[thi  Vononem  regis 
Phrjatis  filium,  regis  Orodis  nepotem ;   Medi 
Ar[iobarzanem],  regis  Artavazdis  filium,  regis 
Ariobarzanis  nep[otem]. 


Danuvium  flumen  et.sinum  maris 
Hadriatici  patet,  perdomito  et  in 
dicionem  redacto. 

Aug.  21 :  Coercuit  et  Dacorum 
incursiones,  tribus  eorum  ducibus 
cum  magna  copia  caesis. 


Aug.  21 

Qua  virtutis  moderationisque 
faiiia.,  Indos  etiam  ac  Scythos,  au- 
ditu  modo  cognitos,  pellexit  ad 
amicitiam  suarn  populique  Rom. 
ultro  per  legatos  petendam. 


Aug.  21 

Parthi . . .  denique,  plu- 
ribus  quondam  de  regno 
concertantibus,  n  on  nisi  ab 
ipso  electum  probaverunt. 


M.A.  VI,  13-15 

45.  In  consulatu  sexto  et  septimo, 
b[ella  ubi  civil]  ia  exstinxeram  per 
consensum  universorum  [potitus  re- 
rum    omn]ium,    rem    publicam    ex 
mea   potestate   in   senat[us    populi- 
que Romani  a]rbitrium  transtuli. 

M.A.  VI,  16 

46.  Quo  pro  merito  meo  senatu[s 
consulto  Aug.  appejllatus  sum. 


Aug.  28 

De  reddenda  re  p.  bis  cogitavit: 
primum  .  .  . ;  ac  rursus.  .  .  .  Sed  re- 
putans,  et  se  privatum  non  sine  peri- 
culo  fore  et  illam  plurium  arbitrio 
temere  committi,  in  retinenda  perse- 
veravit,  dubium,  eventu  meliore  an 
voluntate. 

Aug.  1 

August!  cognomen  assumpsit  .  .  . 
Munati  Planci  sententia,  etc. 


M.A.  VI,  24,  25 
47.  Tertium  dec[i-] 
mum  consulatu  [m  cum 
gerebam,  senatus  et 
equjester  ordo  populus- 
q[ue]  Romanus  universus 
[appellavit  me  patrem 
pjatriae. 


Aug.  58 

Patris  patriae  cognomen  universi  repentino 
maximoque  consensu  detulerunt  ei :  prima  plebs, 
legatione  Antium  missa;  dein,  quia  non  reci- 
piebat,  ine.unti  Romae,  spectacula  frequens  et 
laureata;  mox  in  curia  senatus,  neque  decreto 
neque  adclamatione,  sed  per  Valerium  Messa- 
lam.  Is  mandantibus  cunctis,  etc. 


38  WALTER  DENNISON 

The  language 1  of  Aug.  101  is  strikingly  similar  to  that  of 
the  heading  of  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum,  and,  because  of 
this,  Mommsen  (op.  cit.  p.  1)  asserts  Apparet  Suetonium  ipsam 
commentarii  inscriptionem  in  mente  habuisse,  cum  haec  scripsit. 
But  if  we  compare  the  words  of  Suetonius  with  the  heading 
of  the  inscription  which  stood  in  Home,  before  the  Mausoleum 
of  Augustus,  we  shall  find  that  in  reality  there  are  only  four 
words  common  to  both,  namely,  rerum  a  se  gestarum.  For  the 
heading  in  Rome,  as  seems  most  probable,  and  as  Mommsen 
himself  suggests  (p.  2),  ran  as  follows  :  Res  gestae  dim  Augusti, 
quibus  orbem  terrarum  imperio  populi  Romani  subiecit,  et  im- 
pensae,  quas  in  rem  publicam  populumque  Romanum  fecit? 
But  I  cannot  believe  that  the  historian  copied  the  heading 
of  the  inscription  that  was  set  up  in  Rome,  and  then,  after 
the  examination  of  this  evidence  alone,  wrote  the  passage  in 
Aug.  101  above  quoted.  My  reason  lies  in  his  own  words, 
quern  vellet  incidi  in  aeneis  tabulis,  quae  ante  Mausoleum  statue- 
rentur,  which  clearly  point  to  some  document  written  before 
the  inscription  was  cut,  and,  in  fact,  directing  the  making  and 
setting  up  of  it ;  they  seem  to  me  to  refer  to  the  volumen,  or,  at 
any  rate,  to  a  copy  of  it,  which  was  prepared  by  Augustus  and 
deposited  with  the  Vestal  Virgins,  by  whom  it  was  made  public 
after  the  Emperor's  death  {Aug.  101).  This  document  may 
very  well  have  been  inscribed  Index  rerum  a  me  gestarum  quern 
volo  incidi  in  aeneis  tabulis  quae  ante  Mausoleum  statuantur. 
The  opinion  that  Suetonius's  source  in  writing  the  passage 
under  discussion  was  either  this  volumen,  or  a  copy  of  it,  has 
been  held  also  by  O.  Clason,3  by  J.  Schmidt,4  and  by  Cantarelli.5 

1  Cf .  the  words  of  Dio  LVI,  33,  whose  source  seems  to  be  Suetonius : 
rb.  fpya  a  tirpal-e  irdvra  a  xa.1  es  xa^K<*s  <rrij\aj  irpbs  r$  T)p<pv  avrov  <TTa6el<ras 
dvaypatftrjvai  tic&evffe. 

'2  On  the  wording  of  the  title  of  the  original  inscription,  cf.  the  articles  of 
J.  Schmidt,  PhUolnyus,  XLtV,  pp.  442  ff.,  XLV,  pp.  393  ff.,  XL VI,  pp.  70  ff. ; 
of  E.  Bormann,  llektoratsprogr.  der  Marburger  Univ.,  1884;  O.  Hirschfeld, 
Wiener  Studien,  1885,  pp.  170  ff ;  Wilamowitz-Mollendorff,  Hermes,  XXI,  pp. 
623  ff.  ;  Wolfflin,  S'itzungsb.  d.  Munch.  Acad.,  1886,  pp.  253  ff. 

8  Tacitus  und  Sueton,  Breslau,  1870,  p.  57. 

4  Philologus,  XLV,  pp.  402,  403.  5  Bull.  del.  Com.  Arch.  XVII,  pp.  64  f. 


39 

The  latter,  moreover,  doubts  that  the  document  could  have 
been  inscribed  Index  rerum  a  me  gestarum,  etc.,  since  this  is 
too  specific  an  expression.  He  says  "mi  fa  suporre  che,  nel 
testamento  o  nei  mandata  de  funere  egli  abbia  usato,  per  mani- 
festare  la  sua  ultima  volunta,  rispetto  allo  scritto  da  lui  com- 
posto,  non  un  termine  speciale  come  quello  che  troviamo  in 
Suetonio,  ma  una  espressione  generica,  indeterminata,  simile 
a  questa :  quae  scripsi  altero  volumine  volo  incidi  in  duobus 
aeneis  tabulis  quae  ante  Mausoleum  statuantur."  Some  such 
expression  as  Dim  Augusti  index  rerum  a  se  gestarum,  Cantarelli 
thinks,  was  incorporated  in  the  heading  by  the  heirs  of  Augus- 
tus. Nissen  conjectures1  that  possibly  copies  of  the  original 
volumen,  or  of  the  inscription  itself,  were  in  general  circulation, 
entitled  Dim  Augusti  index  rerum  a  se  gestarum,  and  that  one 
of  these  came  into  the  hands  of  Suetonius.2  Mommsen  indeed 
says :  "  Indice  ita  Romae  publice  proposito,  quern  et  auctoritas 
et  brevitas  commendaret,  non  mirum  est  usos  esse  rerum 
scriptores,  quorum  ex  iis  qui  extant  notitiam  eius  habuerunt 
Velleius  et  Suetonius  .  .  .  Libelli  forma  indicem  publice  edi- 
tum  esse  testatum  non  habemus  ;  et  Velleius  quidem  Suetonius- 
que  fieri  potest  ut  eum  legerint  in  ipso  aere,  neque  grammatici 
eum  citant.  At  cum  ii  citent  testamentum,  probabile  est  in- 
dicem quoque  hominibus  doctis  aetatis  posterioris  in  manibus 
fuisse "  (p.  ix),  "  Apparet  Suetonium  ipsam  commentarii  in- 
scriptionem  in  mente  habuisse "  (p.  1),  "indicem  videlicet 
secutus "  (p.  50),  "  Haec  ex  ipso  indice  citat  Suetonius " 
(p.  91).  Apparently  he  maintains  that  the  historian  used  the 
Index  alone  in  his  account,  but  in  a  later  article  3  his  views  are 
more  clearly  expressed :  "  Die  Worte  Suetons  scheinen  auch 
nach  ihrer  Fassung  nicht  aus  der  Denkschrift,  sondern  aus  der 
die  Aufsteilung  anordnenden  Verfiigung  entnommen  zu  sein 
und  diese  in  indirecter  Rede  anzufiihren."  He  continues: 


1  Rhein.  Mus.  XLI,  p.  492. 

2  See  I.e.  p.  497  (fin.),  "Sueton  muss  eine  Abschrift  der  Aufzeichung  am 
Mausoleum  vor  sich  gehabt  haben." 

3  Hist.  Zeit.  1887,  LVII,  pp.  391  ff. 


40  WALTER  DENNISON 

"  1st  dies  der  Fall,  so  bezeichnete  der  Kaisar  selbst  die  Denk- 
schrift  als  'indicem  rerum  a  se  gestarum'  und  sollte  selbst 
diese  Wortfassung  von  Sueton  herriihren,  so  ist  es,  auch  von 
ihm  abgesehen,  mehr  als  wahrscheinlich,  dass  der  Titel,  wie 
wir  ihn  lesen,  an  die  in  jener  Anordnung  gebrauchte  Bezeich- 
nung  sich  angeschlossen  hat."  Finally,  it  needs  to  be  noticed 
that  in  the  passage  in  Suetonius  the  following  words  do  not 
occur :  "  quibus  orbem  terrarum  imperio  populi  Romani  subie- 
cit,  et  impensae,  quas  in  rem  publicam  populumque  Roinaiiura 
fecit."  These  words  were  probably  not  inscribed  upon  the 
volumen  prepared  by  Augustus,  but  were,  rather,  added  later 
by  Tiberius,  when  the  inscription  itself  was  cut.1 

That  all  these  volumina  were  opened  in  the  Senate  and  read 
by  Drusus  we  learn  from  Dio  Cassius,  LVI,  33,  Tac.  Ann.  I,  8, 
Suet.  Aug.  101 ;  that  they  were  then  treasured  up  in  some  of 
the  public  archives,  where  Suetonius  could  have  consulted 
them,  is  very  probable ;  finally  that  Suetonius  had  access  to 
various  private  documents  of  this  nature,  we  may  conjecture 
from  several  passages,  Aug.  50,  71,  87  (2)  (seo  below,  p.  44) ; 
besides,  from  Spart.  12.  3,  we  know  that  Suetonius  held  the 
important  post  of  epistularum  magister  under  the  Emperor 
Hadrian. 

Some  passages  in  Suetonius  correspond  to  the  inscription, 
but  with  varying  closeness. 

(1)  The  correspondence  is  sometimes  almost  word  for  word; 
for  example, 

Aug.  27,  Recepit .  .  .  perpetuum,  and 

M.A.  Gr.  Ill,  14-19,  TT)?  [re  <r]w/<A.r;Tov  .  .  .  dvcSe^a^v  (but  see  below,  p.  42) 

(see  no.  11,  in  the  table  of  parallel  passages)  ; 
Aug.  27,  Triumviratum  .  .  .  administravit,  and 
M.A.  Gr.  IV,  1,  2,  rpiuv  dvSpoiv  .  .  .  Se'/ca  (see  no.  13); 
Aug.  43,  Fecisse  .  .  .  vicies,  and 

M.A.  IV,  35,  36,  L[u]dos  .  .  .  vicie[ns]  (see  no.  31); 
Aug.  43,  item  navale  .  .  .  nemus  est,  and 
M.A.  IV,  43-45,  Navalis  .  .  .  ducent  (see  no.  34). 

1  This  is  called  into  question  by  Geppert,  Zum  Monumentum  Ancyranum, 
Prog.  d.  Berl.  Gymn.  zura  Grauen  Kloster.  Berol.  1887,  p.  12. 


THE  EPIGBAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  41 

Three  conjectures  may  be  made  to  explain  these  close  resem- 
blances. Suetonius's  source  in  these  passages  was  either  (1)  the 
inscription  itself  inscribed  upon  the  bronze  tablets,  or  (2)  some 
earlier  historian  who  had  copied  it  or  the  original  document,  or 
(3)  that  original  volumen  (or  a  copy  of  it),  the  heading  of 
which  (as  we  have  seen,  pp.  38  ff.)  Suetonius  was  probably 
thinking  of,  when  he  wrote  Aug.  101,  indicem  rerum  a  se 
gestarum,  etc.  The  third  conjecture  seems  to  me  by  far  the 
most  probable. 

The  words  qui  aut  abessent  aut  non  sufficerent  of  Aug.  43,  or 
language  of  similar  content,  are  not  transmitted  by  the  Mon. 
Anc.  One  wonders  whether  this  phrase  was  not  in  the  origi- 
nal document  prepared  by  Augustus,  but  was  omitted,  as  being- 
unnecessary,  from  the  final  revision  made  by  Tiberius  before 
the  inscription  was  cut.  Possibty,  however,  it  was  taken  by 
Suetonius  from  some  other  source. 

(2)  The  correspondence  manifests  itself  in  a  striking  simi- 
larity of  language  : 

Aug.  22,  Bis  ovans  .  .  .  triduo  omnes,  and 

M.A.  I,  21,  22,  Bis]  ovans  .  .  .  triumphos  *  (see  no.  6) ; 

Aug.  43,  non  in  foro  .  .  .  edidit,2  and 

M.A.  IV,  39-42,  [Ven]ati[o]n[es]  .  .  .  quingentae  (see  no.  33); 

Aug.  21,  nee  .  .  .  intulit,  and 

M.A.  V,  12-14,  Alpes  .  .  .  inlato  (see  no.  38); 

Aug.  46,  Italiam  .  .  .  frequentavit,  and 

M.A.  V,  36-38,  Italia  .  .  .  hab[et]  (see  no'.  40). 

(3)  The  correspondence  is  seen  in  excerpts,  at  times  quite 

full: 

Aug.  27,  Recepit  et  morum  .  .  .  solus,  and 

M.A.  II,  2-11,  et  in  consulatu  .  .  .  septem  millia8  (see  no.  15); 

1  But  compare  the  very  similar  manner  of  expression  in  Tib.  9,  Et  ovans  et 
curru  urbem  ingressus  est ;  Gal.  49,  ovans  urbem  .  .  .  ingressus  est ;  Oros.  6. 18, 
ovans  urbem  ingressus;  Livy,  Ep.  133,  tres  triumphos  egit.    Besides,  the  addi- 
tional matter  given  in  the  passage  of  Suetonius  permits  us  to  think  of  other 
sources  as  well.       Cf.   the  acta  triumphorum  of  the  years  40  and  36  B.C. 
(C.I.L.  I2,  p.  180),  which  Suetonius  does  not  seem  to  have  examined. 

2  Et  in  saeptis  is  clearly  from  some  other  source.     Cf.  Cal.  18. 

3  Cf.  Gardthausen,  Augustus,  II,  2,  pp.  531  f. 


42  WALTER  DENNISON 

Aug.  31,  Postquam  vcro  .  .  .  suscepit,  and 

M.A.  II,  23-28,  Pontifjex  .  .  .  occupaverat  (see  no.  17); 

Aug.  22,  lanum  Quirinum  .  .  .  clusit,  and 

M.A.  II,  42-45,  [lanum]  Quirin[um  .  .  .  censui[t]  (see  no.  19)  ; 

Aug.  41,  Congiaria  .  .  .  nummos,1 
Cues.  83,  viritim  .  .  .  legavit,  and 
M.A.  Ill,  7-21,  Plebei  Romanae  .  .  .  duceuta  fuerunt  (see  no.  21) ; 

Aug.  49,  utque  perpetuo  .  .  .  constituit,  and 

M.A.  Ill,  35-39,  et  M.  Lep[i]do  .  .  .  detuli  (see  no.  22)  ; 

A  uff.  29,  Quaedam  etiam  opera  .  .  .  Gai  et  Luci,  and 

M.A.  IV,  12-16,  Forum  lulium  .  .  .  heredib[us  iussi]  2  (see  no.  24); 

Aug.  52,  in  urbe  .  .  .  dedicavit,  and 

M.A.  IV,  51-54,  statuae  .  .  .  posui  (see  no.  35); 

Aug.  21,  Germanosque  .  .  .  surnmovit,  and 
M.A.  V,  10-12,  Gallias  .  .  .  pacavi  (see  no.  37); 

Aug.  21,  Parthi  .  .  .  probaverunt,  and 

M.A.  VI,  9-12,  A  me  gentes  Parthorum  .  .  .  nep[otem]  (see  no.  44). 

In  the  following  passages,  the  statements  of  Suetonius  differ 
from  3  those  of  the  inscription  : 

Aug.  27,  Recepit  .  .  .  perpetuum,  and 

M.A.  Gr.  Ill,  14-19,  -ri/s  [re  o-JwKA^rou  .  .  .  dveSefa/^v  (v.  above,  p.  40, 

Mommsen,  pp.  28,  29,  and  Gardthausen,  Augustus  II,  2,  pp.  521,  522) 

(see  no.  11)  ; 

Aug.  27,  Tribuniciam  .  .  .  cooptavit,  and 

M.A.  Gr.  Ill,  19-23,  a  Se  TOTC  . . .  [eAJajtfoi/  (see  Mommsen,  p.  31)  (see  no.  12); 

Aug.  35,  Senatorum  .  .  .  lectionibus,  and 

M.A.  II,  1,  2,  Senatum  ter  legi  (Mommsen,  pp.  35,  36)  (see  no.  14) ; 

Aug.  29,  Quaedam  etiam  opera  .  .  .  Octaviae,  and 

M.A.  IV,  2-4,  porticum  .  .  .  Octaviam  (Mommsen,  p.  80;  Festus,  p.  178, 
speaks  of  these  two  portions)  (see  no.  23) ; 

1  Here  again  Suetonius  records  information  that  is  not  found  in  the  inscrip- 
tion ;  for,  independently  of  the  latter,  he  makes  mention  of  the  amounts  of  two 
hundred,  and  of  fifty  (Mommsen,  p.  60,  proposes  the  reading  quadragenosque) 
sestertii,  gifts  of  Augustus  to  the  people ;  on  the  other  hand,  he  says  nothing 
about  the  sixty  denarii,  which,  according  to  the  Mon.  Anc.,  Augustus  gave  to 
each  of  the  plebs. 

2  Cf.,  in  general,  all  of  Aug.  29,  30,  31,  and  M.A.  IV,  1-26  (see  nos.  23-29), 
curiam  et  continens  .  .  .  circiter  milliens.     In  the  case  of  some  of  these  build- 
ings, Suetonius  knew  of  their  being  constructed  or  restored  by  Augustus,  very 
likely  from  an  examination  of  their  dedicatory  inscriptions. 

8  Some  discrepancies  are  noted  also  by  Egger  (op.  cit.  pp.  271,  272). 


THE  EPIGRAPH1C  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  43 

Aug.  28,  De  reddenda  .  .  .  voluntate,  and 

M.A .  VI,  13-15,  In  consulatu  sexto  .  .  .  transtuli  (Mommsen,  p.  146)  (see 
no.  24). 

Suetonius  makes  no  reference  whatever  to  some  subjects  that 
are  treated  fully  in  the  Mon.  Anc.,  e.  g.  the  .number  of  soldiers 
and  ships  captured  (M.A.  I,  16-20),  the  priestly  offices  of  the 
Emperor  (M.A.  I,  45,  46),  the  vows  undertaken  (II,  15-20), 
the  altar  of  Fortuna  Redux  (II,  29-33),  the  altar  of  Pax 
Augusta  (II,  37-41),  the  rewards  of  the  veterans  (III,  22- 
33),  the  aqueducts  (IV,  10-12),  the  clearing  of  the  sea  from 
pirates  (V,  1-3),  and  the  fleet  (V,  14-23).  As  regards  the 
other  passages  of  Suetonius,  although  their  context  is  similar 
to  that  of  the  Mon.  Anc.,  yet  the  language  of  the  former  is 
not  such  that  we  can  assume  that  they  depend  directly  upon 
the  inscription. 

A  study  of  the  parallel  column  above  at  once  directs  atten- 
tion to  the  noteworthy  fact  that  all  the  close  resemblances  in 
the  text  of  the  historian  to  the  Mon.  Anc.  IV,  1-26  (see  nos. 
23-29),  occur  in  two  consecutive1  chapters,  Aug.  29,  30.  Sue- 
tonius seems,  at  one  time,  to  have  made  brief  .notes  in  a  sum- 
mary manner,  as  when  he  says,  Quaedam  etiam  opera  sub  nomine 
alieno,  nepotum  scilicet  et  uxoris  sororisque  fecit,  ut,  etc.  ;  at 
another  time,  to  have  added  other  interesting  matter,  taken 
from  another  source,  e.  g.  the  reasons  for  building  the  temple  of 
Mars  Ultor,  and  for  constructing  the  Forum  Augusti ;  and  how 
it  happened  that  Augustus  consecrated  the  temple  of  Jupiter 
Tonans. 

It  is  worthy  of  note,  also,  that  what  is  said  about  the  Gauls 
is  transmitted  in  consecutive  text  by  both  Suetonius  (Aug. 
43)  and  the  Mon.  Anc.  (IV,  33-48)  (see  nos.  30-34),  as  well 
as  the  relations  of  Augustus  with  the  barbaric  nations  (Aug. 
21;  M.A.  V,  9-VI,  12)  (see  nos.  37-44). 

From  all  this  the  conclusion  may  be  drawn  that  we  are  in  no 

1  Nissen  (I.e.}  has  tried  to  show  that  Suetonius's  whole  scheme  of  arranging 
his  material  for  the  life  of  Augustus  depends  upon  the  Mon.  Anc.  C.  Wachs- 
muth,  Einleitung  in  das  Studium  der  alten  Geschichte  (Leipzig,  1895),  p.  685, 
n.  2,  is  not  convinced  of  the  truth  of  Nissen's  theory. 


44  WALTER  DENNISON 

way  authorized  by  the  resemblances  that  plainly  exist  between 
the  text  of  Suetonius  and  the  Mon.  Anc.  to  affirm  that  the 
historian  read  the  inscription  in  ipso  aere  ;  on  the  other  hand, 
from  what  Suetonius  says  regarding  the  original  volumen  (Aug. 
101;  cf.  above,  pp.  38  ff.),  we  may  rather  suppose  that  he  con- 
sulted only  this  document,  or  a  copy  of  it,  and  that  from  this 
he  made  all  the  extracts  above  cited.1 

Besides  the  will  of  Augustus,  and  the  volumina  prepared  by 
him  (Aug.  101,  Tib.  23),  Suetonius  was  acquainted  with  the 
wills  of  Julius  Caesar  (Oaes.  83)  and  of  Tiberius  (Tib.  76). 

Finally,  he  not  only  made  use  of  many  letters  of  the  Em- 
pero^s  (see  above,  p.  28),  but  had  access  even  to  certain  auto- 
graph letters  of  Augustus.  In  Aug.  87,  he  reports  certain 
peculiarities,  which  Utterae  ipsius  autographicae  ostentant ;  2  and 
below  he  says,  Notavi  et  in  chirographo  eius  ilia  praecipue :  non 
dividit  verba  nee  ab  extrema  parte  versuum  abundantis  litteras  in 
alterum  transfert,  sed  ibidem  statim  subicit  circumducitque.  In 
ibid.  88  he  discusses  the  orthography  of  Augustus.  We  may 
compare  also  ibid.  71,  autographa  quadam  epistula  .  .  .  ait.8 

The  remaining  passages  will  be  treated  under  the  follow- 
ing heads  :  (1)  Passages  that  seem  to  refer  to  inscriptions 
actually  examined  by  Suetonius ;  (2)  Passages  referring  to 
inscriptions  that  Suetonius  may  very  likely  have  examined ; 
(3)  Passages  referring  to  inscriptions  that,  in  all  probability, 
were  not  examined  by  Suetonius  personally ;  (4)  Passages 
referring  in  a  general  way  to  inscriptions  themselves,  or  to 

1  If  the  two  other  volumina  (Aug.  101)  were  extant,  we  might  possibly  find 
that  Suetonius  had  made  use  of  these,  too,  as  sources. 

2  On  the  word  domos,  used  by  Augustus  in  the  genitive  case  for  domus,  cf. 
Ritschl,  Opusc.  IV,  p.  169,  and  Lindsay,  Latin  Language,  pp.  380,  384 ;  on 
simus  for  sumus,  cf.  C.I. L.  IX,  3473,  1.  14,  and  Lindsay,  L.L..  p.  29.     Compare 
Quint.  Inst.  Orat.  1,6,  19  and  1,  7,  22,  for  other  orthographical  peculiarities  in 
the  letters  of  Augustus.     His  style,  neque  praepositiones  urbibus  addere  neque 
coniunctiones  saepius  iterare  dubitavit ;  etc.  (Aug.  86),  and  other  peculiarities  of 
diction  are  discussed  with  reference  to  the  Mon.  Anc.  by  Wolfnin,  Sitzungsb.  d. 
kon.  bayr.  Akad.  d.  Wissensch.,  1896,  II,  pp.  162  f.,  174-176,  178,  180. 

8  Cf.  also  Nero  52,  Venere  in  manus  meas  pugillares  libellique  cum  quibus- 
dam  notissimis  versibus  ipsius  chirographo  scriptis  .  .  .  ;  ita  multa  et  deleta  et 
inducta  et  superscripta  inn-ant. 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  45 

monuments  often  inscribed ;  (5)  Passages  that  exhibit  a  re- 
semblance to  existing  inscriptions ;  (6)  Miscellaneous  refer- 
ences ;  (7)  The  Cognomina  and  Titles  of  the  Emperors, 
occurring  in  Suetonius's  narrative,  as  confirmed  by  the  in- 
scriptions. 

I.    PASSAGES  THAT  SEEM   TO   REFER  TO  INSCRIPTIONS 
ACTUALLY  EXAMINED   BY  SUETONIUS 

(a)  SPECIFIC  REFERENCE 

Augustus,  1 

Infant!  cognomen  Thurino  inditum  est,  in  memoriam  maiorum  origi- 
nis,  vel  quod  regione  Thurina  recens  eo  nato  pater  Octavius  adversus 
fugitives  rem  prospere  gesserat.  Thurinum  cognominatum  satis  certa  pro- 
batione  tradiderini,  nactus  puerilem  imagunculam  eius  aeream  veterem, 
ferreis  et  paene  iam  exolescentibus  litteris  hoc  nomine  inscriptam,  quae 
dono  a  me  principi  data  inter  cubictili  Lares  colitur. 

The  imaguncula  may  have  been  a  very  small  image  of  the 
youthful  Octavius,  of  the  kind  often  noted  to-day  in  modern 
museums  of  antiquities.  Of  the  two  reasons  which  Suetonius 
advances  to  explain  this  cognomen,  the  firs-t,  in  memoriam 
maiorum  originis,  must  be  rejected,  because  from  no  source  do 
we  learn  that  the  Octavian  gens  came  originally  from  Thurii,  or 
its  vicinity.  But,  on  the  contrary,  we  are  told  by  Dio  Cas- 
sius  (XLV,  1),  and  by  Suetonius  himself  (Aug.  1),  that  the 
Octavii  were  natives  of  Velitrae.1  The  second  conjecture  is 
much  more  plausible.  It  is  well  known  (App.  B.C.  I,  117; 
Flor.  Ill,  20,  5;  cf.  also  Suet.  Aug.  3)  that  Spartacus  took  pos- 
session of  Thurii  in  72  B.C.,  and  that  the  remnant  of  the  famous 
gladiator's  band  was  destroyed  by  Cn.  Octavius,  the  father  of 
Augustus,  while  he  was  on  his  way  to  his  provincial  post  in 
Macedonia,2  that  is,  in  60  B.C.,  when  his  son  was  three  years 
old.  That  Augustus  bore  this  cognomen  is  known  only  from 
this  passage  in  Suetonius,  where  the  statement  is  based  on  three 
separate  grounds,  —  (1)  the  imaguncula  itself,  (2)  certain  let- 

1  Cf.  Gardthausen,  Augustus,  I,  1,  p.  45. 

2  Cf.  the  inscription  of  Octavius,  C.I.  L.  VI,  131  P. 


46  WALTER  DENNISON 

ters  of  M.  Antonius,  (3)  certain  letters  written  by  Augustus  in 
reply  to  Antonius.  These  letters,  of  course,  have  not  come 
down  to  us. 

Thurinus  was  not,  however,  a  cognomen,  properly  speaking, 
as  Suetonius  seems  to  have  regarded  it,  but  Augustus,  if  lie 
had  this  title  in  his  earlier  days,  took  it  doubtless  from  his 
father,  who  earned  it  as  'cognomen  ex  virtute.'  Other  exam- 
ples could  be  cited  of  similar  cognomina,  won  by  father  and 
assumed  by  son.  The  two  sons  of  P.  Cornelius  Scipio  Afri- 
canus the  elder  were  named :  the  one,  L.  Cornelius  Scipio 
Africanus  ;  the  other,  L.  (or  Cn.)  Cornelius  Scipio  Africanus 
(cf.  Marquardt,  Privatleben  der  Homer,  p.  16,  n.  6).  The 
cognomen  Thurinus  was  not,  at  any  rate,  a  permanent  one  of 
the  Octavian  gens,  and  was  applied  by  Antonius  to  Augustus, 
rather  as  a  term  of  abuse,  as  if  he  were  provincial  and  boorish 
{Aug.  7).1  '  In  no  inscription  preserved  to  us  is  the  cognomen 
Thurinus  applied  either  to  Augustus  or  to  any  member  of  the 
Octavian  family. 

Inscriptions  upon  imagunculae  that  have  come  down  to  us 
indicate  the  name,  not  of  the  person  represented,  but  of  the 
manufacturer,  e.  g.  C.l.L.  X,  5689.  Possibly  the  letters  in 
this  particular  imaguncula  of  Octavius  were  not  sufficiently 
well  understood  by  Suetonius,  since  he  remarks  upon  their 
character,  paene  iam  exolescentibus  litteris.  At  any  rate,  the 
image  was  revered  as  that  of  the  youthful  Octavius  because 
inter  cubiculi  (principis*)  Lares  colitur? 

1  So,  too,  the  cognomen  Aricina  was  applied  in  the  same  abusive  way  to  Atia, 
mother  of  Augustus,  Cic.  Phil.  Ill,  vi,  15,  where  Cicero's  reply  reveals  the 
meaning  of  the  cognomen.  Compare  also  Gal.  23,  Liviam  Augnstam  .  .  .  igno- 
bilitatis  .  .  .  arguere  ausus  est,  quasi  materno  avo  decurione  Fundano  orlam. 
Concerning  the  cognomen  Thurinus,  Drumann  (Geschichte  Horns,  IV,  p.  234) 
thinks  that  perhaps  earlier  in  life  Octavius,  or  his  gens,  placed  a  great  deal  of 
importance  upon  the  achievement  in  the  Thurine  district,  and  so  assumed  Thu- 
rinus as  a  '  cognomen  ex  virtute ' ;  but  that  afterwards,  when  it  was  abandoned, 
the  cognomen  was  applied  to  the  members  of  the  gens  as  a  term  of  ridicule  and 
abuse.  Octavianus  was  called  also  KaiTrfay,  according  to  Dio  Cass.  XLV,  1. 

'2  Compare  the  note  of  Casaubon  (ed.  Wolf),  III,  pp.  239,  240,  "  Quod  in  litteris 
eius  imagunculae  quam  commemorat  Suetonius  non  magis  fieri  poterat  quam 
caelaturae  aureae  in  iis  operibus  quae  hodie  vocamus  Damascena";  cf.  Dio  Cass. 


THE  EP1GRAPHIC  SOURCES  OF  SUETONIUS  47 

(6)   MORE  GENERAL  REFERENCE 
Tiberius,  5 

Tiberium  quidam  Fundis  natum  existimaverunt,  secuti  levem  coniec- 
turam,  quod  materna  eius  avia  Fundana  fuerit,  et  quod  mox  simulacrum 
Felicitatis  ex  S.  C.  publicatum  ibi  sit.  Sed  ut  plures  certioresque  tradunt, 
natus  est  Romae  in  Palatio  XVI.  Kal.  Dec.  M.  Aemilio  Lepido  iterum,  L. 
Munatio  Planco  conss.  per  bellum  Philippense.  Sic  enim  in  fastos  actaque 
in  publica  relatum  est. 

Just  what  is  meant  by  fasti  here  is  not  at  once  apparent, 
since  the  ancients  used  this  term  of  various  kinds  of  records. 
At  first,  those  days  were  called  fasti  on  which  it  was  permitted 
fari  apud  praetorem ;  then  it  came  to  mean  the  series  or  se- 
quence of  dies  fasti,  in  other  words,  the  calendar  ;  and  finally, 
as  belonging  to,  or  forming  a  part  of,  the  calendar,  the  fasti 
came  to  mean  the  consecutive  series  or  records  of  the  consuls  ; 
or  also  the  records  of  different  priestly  offices  (Marquardt, 
Romische  Staatsverwaltung,  III2,  pp.  300,  301).  The  testimony 
of  the  passage  of  Suetonius  in  question  is  confirmed  by  the 
Fasti  Anni  luliani.  Appended  to  the  date  of  November  16 
(XVI,  k.  Dec.),  we  read  (C.I.L.  I2,  p.  335)  tfatales  Ti.  Cae- 
saris,  PER.  CVM  ;  Ti.  Aug(usti)  Natal(is},  ANT.1  Suetonius 
seems  to  have  been  familiar  with  fasti  of  this  class,  for  he 
speaks  (de  III.  Grram.  17),  of  the  fasti  at  Praeneste,  as  marmoreo 
pariete  incisos  (see  C.I.L.  I2,  p.  230).  But  it  needs  to  be  noted 
that  Suetonius,  in  the  passage  in  question,  has  quoted  the  fasti 
for  the  purpose  of  corroborating  the  account  of  the  place  where 

XLIV,  7.     On  the  cognomina,  etc.,  of  Augustus,  see  Weichert,  Imp.  Caes.  Aug. 
scriptorum  reliquiae,  pp.  61  ff. 

1  The  birthdays  of  other  emperors  as  recorded  (Aug.  5,  Gal.  8,  Claud.  2)  by 
Suetonius  agree  with  the  Fasti ;  but  the  historian  does  not  indicate  the  source  of 
his  information.  On  the  other  hand,  the  day  on  which  Drusus,  the  son  of  Tibe- 
rius, was  born,  is  not  mentioned  (Tib.  7),  or  the  day  on  which  Agrippa  was 
born  (Cal.  7),  or  the  day  when  Augustus  assumed  the  toga  virilis  (Aug.  8), 
although  the  information  could  have  been  gained  by  an  examination  of  tho 
Fasti.  Finally,  when  Suetonius  treats  of  subjects  mentioned  also  by  the  Fasti,  his 
language  is  not  such  as  would  lead  us  to  believe  that  the  latter  were  his  source 
of  information.  Compare,  for  example,  Aug.  31,  and  the  Fasti  pr.  non.  Mart., 
concerning  the  office  of  pontifex  maximus  ;  Tib.  2,  and  the  Fasti  pr.  non.  Apr., 
concerning  the  introduction  into  Rome  of  the  worship  of  the  Magna  Mater ; 
Tib.  25,  and  the  Fasti  id.  Sept.,  concerning  the  impious  designs  of  M.  Libo. 


48  *  WALTER   DENNISON 

Tiberius  was  born.     Baumgarten-Crusius  (I.e.  p.  267)  considers 
the  -que  e^rjyijrucov,  for  "fasti  sunt  pars  actorum  publicorum." 


Caligula,  23 

Livium  Augustam  proaviam,  Ulixem  stolatum  identidem  appellans,  etiam 
iguobilitatis  quadam  ad  senatuni  epistula  arguere  ausus  est,  quasi  materno 
avo  decurione  Fundano  ortam  ;  cum  publicis  nionumentis  certum  sit,  Aufi- 
dium.Lurconem  [A/ss.  Lyrgonem]  Romae  honoribus  functum. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  nomen  of  Livia's  grandfather  on  her 
mother's  side  was  Alfidius,  not  Aufidius.  See  C.I.L.  IX,  3661, 

ALFIDIA    M.    F.    MATER    AUGUSTAE  ;    ibid.    II,    1667,    ALFIDIAE 

MAT.  AUGUSTAE;  Bull,  de  Fecole  franpaise  d'Athenes,  1868-71, 
p.  231,  o  Sr)/io<?  'A.\(f)iSiav  rrjv  fjirj\repa  6eas  'lovXias  Se/3a<rT  [?}]<?, 
etc.  For  an  explanation  of  the  discrepancy,  see  Pauly-Wis- 
sowa,  Real-Ency.,  under  Aufidius  Lurco.  The  confusion  be- 
tween Alfidius  and  Aufidius  suggests  that  there  may  have  been 
a  close  resemblance  in  the  vulgar  pronunciation. 

Claudius,  41 

Novas  etiam  commentus  est  litteras  tres,  ac  numero  veterum  quasi  maxi- 
me  necessarias  addidit;  de  quarum  ratione  cum  privatus  adhuc  volumen 
edidisset,  mox  princeps  non  difficulter  optinuit  ut  in  usu  quoque  promiscuo 
essent.  Extat  talis  scriptura  in  plerisque  libris  ac  diurnis  titulisque  operum. 

These  so-called  Claudian  letters  are  discussed  by  Corssen, 
Aussprache  d.  Lot.  Sprache,  I,  pp.  26  f.,  and  by  Biicheler,  De  Ti. 
Olaudio  G-mmmatico,  Elberfeld,  1856.  C{f.  Tac.  Ann.  XI,  14. 
There  is  abundant  epigraphical  evidence  for  the  character  J 
to  represent  consonantal  u  (e.g.  C.I.L.  VI,  355,  2034,  etc.),  and 
for  the  character  (-  to  represent  the  sound  midway  between 
i  and  u  (e.  g.  the  well-known  inscription  in  the  Capitoline 
Museum,  C.I.L.  VI,  553).  No  certain  example  exists  of  the 
letter  0,  to  represent  the  sound  of  the  Greek  letter  ^P. 

II.     PASSAGES   REFERRING  TO   INSCRIPTIONS  THAT   SUE- 
TONIUS MAY  VERY  LIKELY   HAVE   EXAMINED 

Caesar,  85 

(Plebs)  postea  solidam  columnam  prope  viginti  pedum  lapidis  Numidici 
in  foro  statuit  scripsitque  :  Parenti  Patriae.  Apud  earn  longo  tempore 
sacrificare,  vota  suscipere,  controversias  quasdam  interposito  per  Caesarem 
iure  iurando  distrahere  perseveravit. 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  49 

Whether  this  column  was  still  anywhere  to  be  seen  in  Sue- 
tonius's  time,  we  do  not  know.  The  last  sentence,  Apud  earn 
.  .  .  perseveravit,  seems  to  point  towards  the  hypothesis  that 
the  plebs  had  ceased  to  offer  sacrifice,  to  make  vows,  etc.,  in 
the  presence  of  the  column.  From  a  reference  of  Cicero  (ad 
Alt.  XIV,  15,  2)  it  would  appear  that  the  column  had  been  re- 
moved, but  it  may  have  been  preserved.1  The  inscription  is 
worded  differently  Cic.  ad  Fam.  XII,  3,  Parenti  optima  merito. 

Caligula,  15 

De  sororibus  auctor  fuit,  ut  omnibus  sacramentis  adiceretur :  neque  me 
liberosque  meos  cariores  habebo  quam  Gaium  habeo  et  sorores  eius ;  item  rela- 
tionibus  consul um  :  quod  bonumfelixque  sit  C.  Caesari  sororibusque  eius. 

The  formula,  neque  me  liberosque  meos  cariores  habebo  quam 
Graium  habeo  et  sorores  eius,  has,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  inscrip- 
tional  authority.  But  quod  bonumfelixque  sit  C.  Caesari  sorori- 
busque eius  was  proposed  by  Mommsen  (Eph.  Epig.  V,  p.  158), 
as  a  conjectural  restoration  of  the  mutilated  passage  in  the 
Acta  of  the  Fratres  Ar vales.  It  was  restored  differently  by 
Henzen  (C.LL.  VI,  20286  =  ed.  Henzen,  p.  xlii).  On  the 
oath  taken  in  the  name  of  the  Emperor  Caligula,  see,  in 
general,  Epli.  Epig.  V,  pp.  154  f.  Cf.  Dio  Cass.  LIX,  3. 

Caligula,  24 

Tres  gladios  in  necem  suam  praeparatos  Marti  Ultori,  addito  elogio,  con- 
secravit. 

Caligula,  41 

Eius  modi  vectigalibus  indictis  neque  propositis,  cum  per  ignorantiam 
scripturae  multa  commissa  fierent,  tandem  flagitante  populo  proposuit 
quidem  legem,  sed  et  minutissimis  litteris  et  angustissimo  loco,  uti  ne  cui 
describere  liceret. 

Claudius,  1 

Nee  contentus  elogium  tumulo  eius  (Drusi)  vevsibus  a  se  compositis  in- 
sculpsisse,  etiam  vitae  memoriam  prosa  oratione  composuit. 

One  wonders  if  Suetonius  did  not  make  use  of  this  elogium 
in  writing  the  first  chapter  of  the  life  of  Claudius.  Perhaps, 

1  Cf.  Baumgarten-Crusius,  I,  p.  155,  sed  potuit  manere  loco,  ubi  fuerat 
columna,  sanctitas  qitaedam,  donee  Augustus,  teste  Appiano,  templum  ibi 
extruxit. 


50  WALTER  DENNISON 

however,  the  words  versibus  a  se  compositis  should  lead  us  to 
infer  that  Suetonius's  source  for  his  statement  was  purely 
literary.  Similar  elogia  were,  very  likely,  those  of  L.  and  C. 
Caesar  (C.LL.  VI,  894,  895). 

Nero,  10 

Recitavit  et  carmina,  non  modo  domi  sed  et  in  theatre,  tanta  universorum 
laetitia,  ut  ob  recitationem  supplicatio  decreta  sit,  eaque  pars  carminum 
aureis  litteris  lovi  Capitolino  dicata. 

An  oratio  inscribed  upon  a  silver  column  is  reported  by 
Xiphilinus,  LXI,  3.  Dio  Cassius  (XLIV,  7)  states  that  a 
decree,  passed  as  a  mark  of  honor  to  Caesar,  was  inscribed  in 
gilt  letters  upon  a  silver  pillar. 

Galba,  2 

Xeroni  Galba  successit  nullo  gradu  contingens  Caesarum  domum,  sed 
hand  dubie  nobilissimus  magnaque  et  vetere  prosapia,  ut  qui  statuarum 
titulis  pronepotera  se  Quinti  Catuli  Capitolini  semper  ascripserit. 

Q.  Lutatius  Catulus,  cos.  78  B.C.  (C.LL.  VI,  1314),  well 
known  as  a  firm  supporter  of  Cicero  in  suppressing  the  con- 
spiracy of  Catiline,  won  the  cognomen  Capitolinus  by  his  dedi- 
cation of  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus,  destroyed  by  fire 
in  83  B.C.  (Tac.  Hist.  3,  72).  No  inscription  is  extant  in 
which  Galba  is  called  pronepos  of  Catulus.1  Cp.  Plut.  Gralba,  3. 

Vitellius,  3 

Defunctum  (L.  Vitellium,  Imp.  A.  Vitelli  patruum)  senatus  publico 
funere  honoravit,  item  statua  pro  rostris  cum  hac  inscriptione :  pietatis 
immobilis  erga  principem. 

No  such  inscription  is  extant,  or  is  mentioned  by  Tacitus. 

Vespasianus,  1 

Locus  etiam  ad  sextum  iniliarium  a  Xursia  Spoletium  euntibus  in  monte 
summo  appellatur  Vespasiae,  ubi  Vespasiorum  complura  monumenta  extant, 
magnum  indicium  splendoris  familiae  et  vestutatis. 

This  refers,  I  think,  rather  to  buildings,  etc.,  that  the  Ves- 
pasii  had  constructed  than  to  tituli.  See  the  notes  on  C.I.L. 
IX,  4541. 

1  Popillia,  the  mother  of  Catulus,  had,  as  second  husband,  L.  lulius  Caesar, 
the  grandfather  of  L.  lulius  Caesar  who  was  consul  in  90  B.C. 


THE  EP1GKAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  51 

Domitianus,  5, 13 

Plurima  et  amplissiina  opera  incendio  absumpta  restituit,  in  quis  et 
Capitolium,  quod  rursus  arserat;  sed  omriia  sub  titulo  tan  turn  suo  ac  sine 
ulla  pristini  auctoris  memoria. 

lanos  arcusque  cum  quadrigis  et  insignibus  triumphorum  per  regiones 
urbis  tantos  ac  tot  extruxit,  ut  cuidam  Graece  inscriptum  sit :  arcL 

The  text  in  the  latter  passage  is  not  sound  (see  Roth,  ed.  Suet. 
p.  1),  a  condition  no  doubt  due  to  the  similarity  of  the  word 
arci  (apicel)  to  arcus.  We  should  probably  understand  from 
this  passage,  however,  that  arci  was  not  cut  upon  the  public 
monument  as  an  inscription,  but  was  rather  simply  written  or 
scratched  upon  it. 

in.  PASSAGES  REFERRING  TO  INSCRIPTIONS  THAT,  IN 
ALL  PROBABILITY,  WERE  NOT  EXAMINED  BY  SUETO- 
NIUS PERSONALLY 

Caesar,  80 

Subscripsere  quidam  Luci  Bruti  statuae  :  Utinam  viveres ! 

This,  again,  was  rather  written  than  cut  on  the  base  of  the 
statue.  There  exists,  to  be  sure,  an  inscription  worded  thus, 
but  it  has  been  shown  to  be  false,  C.I.L.  VI,  Part  V,  *1**. 
Cf.  Plut.  Brut.  9. 

Caesar,  81 

Paucos  ante  menses,  cum  in  colonia  Capua  deducti  lege  lulia  coloni  ad 
extruendas  villas  vetustissima  sepulchra  dissicerent,  idque  eo  studiosius 
facerent,  quod  aliquantum  vasculorum  operis  antiqui  scrutantes  reperiebant, 
tabula  aenea  in  monimento,  in  quo  dicebatur  Capys  conditor  Capuae  sepultus, 
inventa  est,  conscripta  litteris  verbisque  Graecis  hac  sententia,  Quandorjue 
ossa  Capyis  detecta  essent,  fore  ut  lulo  prognatus  manu  consanguineorum 
necaretur  magnisque  mox  Italiae  cladibus  vindicaretur.  Cuius  rei,  ne  quis 
fabulosam  aut  commenticiam  putet,  auctor  est  Cornelias  Balbus,  familiaris- 
simus  Caesaris. 

Such  an  inscription,  of  course,  hardly  existed,  though  there 
is  no  good  reason  to  doubt  that  ancient  tombs  were  found,  in 
which  there  might  have  been  some  inscribed  objects.  Cf.  C.I.L. 
X,  p.  365 :  "  Sed,  ut  par  est,  non  magis  defuerunt,  qui  clarae 
urbi  Troiamun  quendam  Capyn  conditorem  adsererent  eumque 
cum  domo  ea  quae  Romam  condidisse  fertur  aliqua  ratione 
coniunctum,  in  qua  opinione  et  antiquissimus  Hecataeus  fuisse 


52  WALTER   DENNISON 

dicitur  (fr.  27  Muell.)  et  posteriores  complures  (Coelius,  apud 
Servium  ad  Aen.  10  ;  Ovidius,  fast.  4,  45 ;  Dionys.  I,  73 ; 
Suetonius,  Caes.  81;  «L)."  It  should  be  noted  that  the  in- 
scription is  quoted  in  indirect  discourse,  and  that  Suetonius, 
by  his  last  statement,  cuius  rei  .  .  .  Caesaris,  implies  that  the 
truthfulness  of  the  account  had  been  questioned. 

Augustus,  12 

Et  quo  magis  paenitentiam  pvioris  sectae  approbaret,  Nursinos  grand! 
pecunia  et  quam  pendere  nequirent  multatos  extorres  oppido  egit,  quod 
Mutinensi  acie  interemptorum  civiuin  tumulo  publice  extructo  ascripserant, 
pro  libertate  eos  occubuisse. 

Caligula,  8 

(Plinius)  addit  etiam  pro  argumento,  aras  ibi  ostendi  inscriptas:  ob 
Agrippinae  puerperium  .  .  .  Xec  Plini  opinionem  inscriptio  arae 
quicquam  adiuverit,  cum  Agrippina  bis  iu  ea  regione  filias  enixa  sit,  et 
qualiscumque  partus  sine  ullo  sexus  discrimine  puerperium  vocetur,  quod 
antiqui  etiam  puellas  pueras,  sicut  et  pueros  puellos  dictitarent. 

The  inscription  has  never  been  found.     See  below,  pp.  58  ff. 

Nero,  41 

Leviterque  modo  in  itinere  frivolo  auspicio  mente  recreata,  cum  adnotas- 
set  insculptum  monumento  militem  Gallum  ab  equite  R.  oppressum  trahi 
crinibus,  ad  earn  speciem  exiluit  gaudio  caelumque  adoravit. 

Nero,  45 

Statuae  eius  a  vertice  cirrus  appositus  est  cum  inscriptione  Graeca,  nunc 
demum  ayona  esse,  et  traderet  tandem!  Alterius  collo  ascopera  deligata, 
simulque  titulus  :  Ego  quid  potui  ?  sed  tu  culleum  meruisti.  Ascriptum  et 
columnis,  iam  Gallos  eum  cantando  excitasse. 

These  inscriptions,  as  the  context  shows,  were  written,  and 
not  of  a  permanent  character. 

Nero,  47 

Duos  scyphos  gratissimi  usus,  quos  Homerios  a  caelatura  carminum 
Homeri  vocabat,  solo  inlisit. 

.    Vitellius,  10 

Pari  vanitate  atque  insolentia  lapidem  memoriae  Othonis  inscriptum 
intuens,  dignum  eo  Mausoleo  ait,  pugiouemque,  quo  is  se  occiderat,  in 
Agrippinensem  coloniam  misit  Marti  dedicandum. 

With  this  passage  we  may  compare  Plutarch's  statement 
(Otko,  18). 


THE  EPIGEAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  53 


Vespasian,  1 
Manebantque  imagines  a  civitatibus  ei  positae  sub  hoc  titulo  : 


An  inscription,  KAAfiC  TeAQ^IHCAVlTI  X"N  \  ,  inscribed 
upon  the  base  of  a  statue  believed  to  be  that  of  Vespasian, 
was  reported  first  by  Boissard,  Ant.  Rom.  I,  Tab.  51,  then  by 
Montfaucon,  Ant.  Expl.  Ill,  1,  1.0,  Tab.  1,  afterwards  by  Franz, 
C.  I.  Gr.  5897,  and  recently  by  Kaibel,  Inscr.  Gf-raec.  Sicil.  et 
Ital.  123*,  who  regards  it  as  spurious. 

Titus,  4 

Tribunus  militum  et  in  Germania  et  in  Britannia  meruit  summa  indus- 
triae,  nee  minore  modestiae  fama,  sicut  apparet  statuarum  et  imaginum  eius 
multitudine  ac  titulis  per  utramque  provinciam. 

Not  a  single  honorary  inscription  erected  to  Titus  has  thus 
far  been  found  in  Britain.  The  only  three  from  that  country 
that  mention  his  name  (C.I.L.  VII,  1204,  1205;  Eph.  Epig. 
VII,  1121)  are  on  pigs  of  lead.  From  Germany,  only  one  is 
reported  by  Brambach,  C.I.Rh.,  Add.  2040.  Suetonius  knew 
of  the  existence  of  these  tituli,  very  likely  from  the  reports  of 
the  transactions  of  the  Senate,  preserved  in  the  public  archives. 

IV.  PASSAGES  REFERRING  IN  A  GENERAL  WAY  TO  IN- 
SCRIPTIONS THEMSELVES,  OR  TO  MONUMENTS  OFTEN 
INSCRIBED 

Reference  is  made  in  numerous  passages  to  monuments  that 
are,  as  a  rule,  inscribed,  or,  in  a  general  way,  to  inscriptions. 
The  most  important  instances  of  the  latter  are  : 

Caesar,  28 
Ac  mox,  lege  iam  in  aes  incisa  et  in  aerarium  condita,  corrigeret  erroreni. 

With  this  compare  Vesp.  8,  below. 

Augustus,  31 
Itaque  et  opera  cuiusque  manentibus  titulis  restituit. 

Augustus,  97 

Cum  lustrum  in  campo  Martio  magna  populi  frequentia  conderet,  aquila 
eum  saepius  circumvolavit,  transgressaque  in  vicinam  aedem  super  nomen 
Agrippae  ad  primam  litteram  sedit. 


54  WALTER  DENNISON 

This  building  was  perhaps  the  Pantheon ;  see  the  inscription, 
C.LL.  VI,  896.  Cf.  Dio  Cass.  LIV,  28. 

Augustus,  97 

Sub  idem  tempus  ictu  f  ulminis  ex  inscriptione  statuae  eius  prima  nominis 
littera  effluxit. 

Cf.  Dio  Cass.  LIV,  29. 

Caligula,  14 

Non  defuerunt  qui  depugnaturos  se  arniis  pro  salute  aegri  quique  capita 
sua  titulo  proposito  voverent. 

Caligula,  34 

Statuas  virorum  inlustrium,  ab  Augusto  ex  Capitolina  area  propter  angus- 
tias  in  campum  Martium  conlatas,  ita  subvertit  atque  disiecit  ut  restitui 
salvis  titulis  non  potuerint. 

Vespasianus,  8 

Aerearumque  tabularum  tria  milia,  quae  simul  conflagraverant,  restitu- 
enda  suscepit,  undique  investigatis  exemplaribus ;  instrumentum  imperil 
pulcherrimum  ac  vetustissimum,  quo  continebantur  paene  ab  exordio  urbis 
senatus  consulta,  plebi  scita  de  societate  et  foedere  ac  privilegio  cuicumque 
concessis. 

From  this  passage  we  may  infer  that  Suetonius  was  acquainted 
with  monuments  of  the  character  described ;  see  Mommsen, 
Staatsrecht,  I3,  p.  257,  n.  2.  Cf.  Caes.  28  (above,  p.  53),  and 
Aug.  94:  curasse  ne  senatus  consultum  ad  aerarium  deferretur. 

Domitianus,  15 

Atque  etiam  e  basi  statuae  triumphalis  titulus  excussus  vi  procellae  in 
monimentum  proxumum  decidit. 

Domitianus,  23 

Novissime  ,eradendos  ubique  titulos  abolendamque  omnem  memoriam 
decerneret. 

The  name  of  Domitian  was  not  in  all  cases  erased  from  his 
tituli,  but  very  often.  See  C.LL.  II,  2477,  III,  312,  4013,  VI, 
398,  etc.  Cf.  Macrob.  Sat.  I,  12,  37. 

Important   references   to   monuments   often   provided   with 

inscriptions  are: 

Augustus,  1 

Ostendebatur  ara  Octavio  consecrata. 


THE  EPIGEAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  55 

Augustus,  31 
Statuas  omnium  triumphal!  effigie  in  utraque  fori  sui  porticu  dedicavit. 

Of  the  inscriptions  cut  upon  these  statues,  the  so-called  elo- 
ffia,  some  have  been  preserved,  C.I.L.  I2,  pp.  185  f. 

Augustus,  59 

Medico  Antonio  Musae,  cuius  opera  ex  ancipiti  morbo  convaluerat',  sta- 
tuam  aere  conlato  iuxta  signum  Aesculapi  statuerunt. 

Tiberius,  5 
Et  quod  mox  simulacrum  Felicitatis  ex  S.  C.  publicatum  ibi  sit. 

Caligula,  1 

Quorum  (Germanici  et  Agrippinae  liberorum)  duo  infantes  adhuc  rapti, 
unus  iam  puerascens  insigni  festivitate,  cuius  effigiem  habitu  Cupidinis  in 
aede  Capitolinae  Veneris  Livia  dedicavit. 

Claudius,  1 

Praeterea  senatus  inter  alia  complura  marmoreum  arcum  cum  tropaeis  via 
Appia  (Druso)  decrevit. 

Cf.  Cohen,  Med.  Imp.  I,  pp.  220,  221,  nos.  1-6;  Eckhel,  Doc- 
trina  Num.  VI,  pp.  176,  177,  for  coin  type  representing  this 
monument.  See  also  Jordan,  Topogr.  d.  Stddt  Rom,  I,  1, 
p.  365,  n.  38. 

Claudius,  2 

Claudius  natus  est  lulio  Antonio,  Fabio  Africano  conss.  Kl.  Aug.  Lugu- 
duni,  eo  ipso  die  quo  primum  ara  ibi  Augusto  dedicata  est. 

See  Gardthausen,  Augustus,  II,  2,  pp.  364  ff.,  and  cf.  Strabo, 
IV,  3,  p.  192. 

Claudius,  11 

Tiberio  marmoreum  arcum  iuxta  Pompei  theatrum,  decretum  quidem 
olim  a  senatu  verum  omissum  peregit. 

Nero,  50 

Reliquias  (Neronis)  Ecloge  et  Alexandria  nutrices  cum  Acte  concubina 
gentili  Domitiorum  monimento  condiderunt,  quod  prospicitur  e  campo  Mar- 
tio  irnpositum  colli  Hortulorum.  In  eo  monimento  solium  porphyretici  mar- 
moris,  superstante  Lunensi  ara,  circumseptum  est  lapide  Thasio. 

Beyond  doubt,  Suetonius  saw  and  examined  this  monument, 
and  an  inscription  upon  it  may  have  been  the  source  of  his 
information  regarding  those  who  paid  the  last  rites  of  burial  to 


56  WALTER  DENNISON 

Nero.  For  the  location  of  the  monument,  see  Lanciani,  Forma 
Urbis  Romae  (Mediol.  1894),  Fasc.  II,  Tab.  I,  and  Beschrei- 
bung  der  Stadt  Rom,  III,  2,  pp.  569  ff. 

Vespasianus,  12 

Quin  et  conantis  quosdam  originem  Flavii  generis  ad  conditores  Reatinos 
comitemque  Herculis,  cuius  monimentum  extat  Salaria  via,  referre  irrisit 
ultro. 

V.     PASSAGES   THAT   EXHIBIT  A   RESEMBLANCE   TO 
EXISTING   INSCRIPTIONS 

I  have  found  three  passages  of  this  character,  but  the  resem- 
blance cannot  be  considered  specially  significant. 

Augustus,  57 

Equites  R.  natalem  eius  sponte  atque  consensu  biduo  semper  celeb rartmt. 
Omnes  ordines  in  lacum  Curti  quot  annis  ex  voto  pro  salute  eius  stipem 
iaciebant,  item  Kal.  Ian.  strenam  in  Capitolio,  etiam  absenti,  ex  qua 
summa  pretiosissima  deorum  simulacra  mercatus,  vicatim  dedicabat,  ut 
Apollinem  Sandaliarium  et  lovem  Tragoedum  aliaque. 

With  this  may  be  compared  the  inscription  published  in 
Notiz.  d.  Scavi,  1888,  p.  224  :  IMP  •  CAES/////DIVI  •  F  •  AVGVST 
PONTIF  •  MAXIMVS  •  COS  •  XI  TRIBVNICIA  •  POTEST  •  XTTlT  | 
EX  STIPE  •  QVAM  •  POPVLVS  •  ROMANVS  |  K  •  lANVARllS  • 
APSENTI  •  El  •  CONTVLIT  |  IVLIO  •  ANTONIO  •  AFRICANO  • 
FABIO  •  COS  MERCVRIO  •  SACRVM.  See  also  C.LL.  VI, 

456-458'  Claudius,  20 

Claudiae  aquae  gelidos  et  uberes  fontes,  quorum  alteri  Caeruleo,  alteri 
Curtio  et  Albudigno  nomen  est,  simulque  rivum  Anienis  novi  lapideo  opere 
in  ui-bem  perduxit,  divisitque  in  plurimos  et  ornatissimos  lacus. 

With  this  we  may  compare  the  inscription  which  is  still  to  be 
seen  above  the  so-called  Porta  Maggiore,  in  the  wall  of  Aurelian, 
at  Rome,  C.LL.  VI,  1256:  Tl  •  CLAVDIVS  DRVSI  F-CAISAR 
AVGVSTVS  GERMANICVS  PONTIF-  MAXIM  -  TRIBVNICIA 
POTEST  ATE  XTl  COS-V  IMPERATOR  XXVTT  PATER  PATRIAE 
|  AQVAS  CLAVDIAM  EX  FONTIBVS  QVI  VOCABANTVR  CAE- 
RVLEVS  ET  CVRTIVS  A  MILLIARIO  XXXXV  ITEM  ANIENEM 
NOVAM  A  MILLIARIO  LXM  SVA  IMPENSA  IN  VRBEM  PER- 
DVCENDAS  CVRAVIT. 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  57 

The  additional  matter  in  Suetonius's  account  points  to  an- 
other source.  Cf.  Pliny,  N.  H.  36,  121,  122.  Frontinus,  De 
aquaeduct.  1,  14,  reads  Albudinus,  perhaps  more  correctly. 

Claudius,  21 

Fecit  et  Saeculares,  quasi  anticipates  ab  Augusto  nee  legitimo  tempori 
reservatos,  quamvis  ipse  in  historiis  suis  pvodat,  intermissos  eos  Augustum 
multo  post,  diligentissime  annorum  ratione  subducta,  in  ordinem  redegisse. 
Quare  vox  praeconis  irrisa  est,  invitantis  more  sollemni  ad  ludos,  quos  nee 
spectasset  quisquam  nee  spectaturus  esset,  cum  superessent  adhuc  qui  specta- 
verant,  et  quidam  histrionum  product!  olim  tune  quoque  producerentur. 

Compare  1.  56  of  the  familiar  inscription  commemorating  the 
Ludi  Saeculares,  as  celebrated  by  Augustus  (Epli.  Epig.  VIII, 
p.  229);  has  neque  ultra  quam  semel  ulli  mor[talium  eos  spectare 
licet~\.  Cf.  also  Zosimus,  2,  5  :  irepaovre^  ol  KijpvK€<f,  et9  rrjv  eop- 
rrjv  avvievai  Trdvres  €Ke\evov  eVt  Oeav  rjv  ovre  Trporepov  elSov  ovre 
pera  ravra  Oeda-ovrat ;  and  Herodianus,  3,  8,  10,  KdXovvres 
r)K€iv  /cat  OedcracrOai  Trdvras  a  /Arjre  el8ov  pr/re  o-frovrai.  The 
passage  in  Suetonius  may  possibly  be  taken  from  a  Senatus- 
Consultum  passed  in  the  time  of  Claudius,  but  worded  like 
the  one  promulgated  in  connection  with  the.  celebration  of 
Augustus. 

VI.    MISCELLANEOUS  REFERENCES 

Caesar,  80 

Peregrinis  in  senatum  allectis,  libellus  propositus  est :  Bonum  factum :  ne 
quis  senatori  novo  curiam  monstrare  velit ! 

Vitellius,  14 

Statim  libellus  propositus  est,  et  Chaldaeos  dicere,  bonum  factum,  ne  Vitel- 
lius Germanicus  intra  eundem  Calendarum  diem  usquam  esset. 

Bonum  factum,  abbreviated  B  •  F-,  occurs  in  inscriptions  ;  cf. 
Bull.  Com.  1882,  p.  159,  and  1884,  p.  58  ;  see  also  the  Acta  of 
the  Ludi  Saeculares,  celebrated  by  Augustus,  1.  80. 

Augustus,  29 

Multaque  a  multis  tune  extvucta  sunt,  sicut  ...  a  Munatio  Planco  aedes 
Saturn  i. 

With  these  words  compare  C.I.L.  X,  6087. 


58  WALTER  DENNISON 

Tiberius,  20 

Dedicavit  et  Concordiae  aedem,  item  Pollucis  et  Castoris  suo  fratrisque 
nomine,  de  manubiis. 

One  wonders  if  Suetonius  did  not  know  this  from  an  inspec- 
tion of  the  dedicatory  inscriptions  of  the  respective  temples. 

Augustus,  50 

In  diplomatibus  libellisque  et  epistolis  signandis  initio  sphinge  usus  est, 
mox  imagine  Magni  Alexandri,  novissime  sua,  Dioscuridis  manu  sculpta, 
qua  signave  insecuti  quoque  principes  perseverarunt. 

Compare  the  Acta  of  the  Fratres  Arvales  for  February  26, 
of  the  year  118  A.D.  (C.I.L.  VI,  p.  537). 

Is  it  not  possible  that,  in  writing  the  account  of  the  life  of 
Germanicus  (Col.  l-7)x  Suetonius  may  have  consulted  the 
inscription,  G.I.L.  VI,  911,  or  an  official  copy  of  it? 

Caligula,  8 

This  is  interesting  in  showing  how  Suetonius  has  treated  the 
conflicting  testimony  of  historians,  of  an  inscription,  and  of 
the  Acta. 

C.  Caesar  natus  est  pridie  Kl.  Sept.  patve  suo  et  C.  Fonteio  Capitone 
coss.  Ubi  natus  sit,  incertum  diversitas  tradentium  facit.  CN.  Lentulus 
Gaetulicus  Tiburi  genitum  scribit,  Plinius  Secundus  in  Treveris,  vico  Am- 
bitarvio  supra  Confluentes;  addit  etiam  pro  argumento  aras  ibi  ostendi 
inscriptas :  ob  Agrippinae  puerperium.  Versiculi  imperante  mox 
eo  divulgati  apud  hibernas  legiones  procreatum  indicant : 

In  castris  natus,  patriis  nutritus  in  armis, 
lam  designati  princijns  omen  erat. 

Ego  in  actis  Anti  editum  invenio.  Gaetulicum  refellit  Plinius  quasi  menti- 
tum  per  adulationem,  ut  ad  laudes  iuvenis  gloriosique  principis  aliquid  etiam 
ex  urbe  Herculi  sacra  sumeret,  abusumque  audentius  rnendacio,  quod  ante 
annum  fere  natus  Germanico  filius  Tiburi  fuerat,  appellatus  et  ipse  C. 
Caesar ;  de  cuius  amabili  pueritia  immaturoque  obitu  supra  diximus.  Pli- 
niurn  arguit  ratio  temporurn.  Nam  qui  res  Augusti  memoriae  mandarunt, 
Germanicum  exacto  consulatu  in  Galliam  missum  consentiunt,  iam  nato 
Gaio. 

Nee  Plini  opinionem  inscriptio  arae  quicquam  adiuverit,  cum  Agrippina 
bis  in  ea  regione  filias  enixa  sit,  et  qualiscumque  partus  sine  ullo  sexus  dis- 
crimine  puerperium  vocetur,  quod  antiqui  etiam  puellas  pueras,  sicut  et 
pueros  puellos  dictitarent.  Extat  et  Augusti  epistula,  ante  paucos  quam 


THE  EPIGRAPH1C  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS 


59 


obiret  menses  ad  Agrippinam  neptem  ita  scripta  de  Gaio  hoc  (neque  enim 
quisquarn  iam  alius  infans  nomine  pari  tune  supererat)  :  Puerum  Gaium 
XV.  Kl.  lun.  si  dii  volent  ut  ducerent  Talarius  et  Asillius,  heri  cum  Us  con- 
stitui.  Mitto  praeterea  cum  eo  ex  serins  meis  medicum,  quern  scripsi  Germanico 
si  vellet  ut  retineret.  Valebis,  mea  Agrippina,  et  dabis  operam  ut  valens  per- 
venias  ad  Germanicum  tuuin.  Abunde  parere  arbitral",  non  potuisse  ibi  nasci 
Gaium,  quo  prope  bimulus  demum  perductus  ab  urbe  sit.  Versiculorum 
quoque  fidem  eadem  haec  elevant  et  eo  facilius,  quod  ii  sine  auctore  sunt. 
Sequenda  est  igitur,  quae  sola  restat  publici  instrument!  auctoritas,  praeser- 
tim  cum  Gaius  Antium,  omnibus  semper  locis  atque  secessibus  praelatum, 
non  aliter  quam  natale  solum  dilexerit  tradaturque  etiam  sedem  ac  domi- 
cilium  imperil  taedio  urbis  transferre  eo  destinasse. 

Thus  Suetonius  values  the  testimony  of  the  acta  highest. 
Cf.  Tac.  Ann.  I,  41,  confirming  the  evidence  of  the  inscrip- 
tion. See  above,  p.  52. 

Caligula,  15 

The  tituli  sepulcrales  of  Agrippina  and  of  Nero  are  extant 
(C.I.L.  VI,  886,  887),  but  it  is  impossible  to  assert  that  Sue- 
tonius saw  them. 

Caligula,  23 

Agrippae  se  nepotem  neque  credi  neque  dici  ob  ignobilitatem  eius  vole- 
bat,  suscensebatque,  si  qui  vel  oratione  vel  carmine  imaginibus  eum  Caesarum 
insererent. 

See  Cohen,  Med.  Imp.  I,  p.  241,  n.  31,  and  De  Ruggiero, 
Diz.  Epigr.  II,  p.  32  (fin.). 

Claudius,  17 

Ac  sine  ullo  proelio  aut  sanguine  intra  paucissimos  dies  parte  insulae  in 
deditionem  recepta,  sexto  quam  profectus  erat  mense  Eomam  rediit,  tri- 
umphavitque  maximo  apparatu. 

Smilda1  thinks  that  Suetonius  seems  here  to  have  followed 
the  titulus  triumphalis,  O.I.L.  VI,  920.  Cf.  note  on  Vesp.  4, 
p.  60. 

Claudius,  24 
Triumphalia  ornamenta  Silano,  filiae  suae  sponso,  nondum  puberi  dedit. 

With  this  compare  O.I.L.  XIV,  2500. 

1  C.  Suetoni  Tranquilli  vita  Divi  Claudii,  Groningae,  1896,  p.  79. 


60  WALTER  DENNISON 

Claudius,  25 

Equestris  militias  ita  ordinavit,  ut  post  cohortem  alam,  post  alam  tribu- 
natum  legion  is  daret. 

With  this  compare  the  note  of  Cagnat  (Cours  d'epig.  latine, 
p.  110),  "  cet  ordre  hie'rarchique,  qui  n'est  pas  confirm^  par  les 
inscriptions  de  cette  epoque,  fut,  en  tout  cas,  bientdt  inter- 
verti "  ;  but  C.I.L.  XIV,  2960  seems  to  be  an  example.  So, 
too,  what  follows :  stipendiaque  instituit  et  imaginariae  militiae 
genus,  quod  vocatur  supra  numerum,  quo  absentes  et  titulo 
tenus  fungerentur,  is  hardly  confirmed  by  the  inscriptions  ;  but 
cf.  Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  III,  p.  552,  n.  1.  On  the  milites 
supernumerarii,  cf.  Marquardt,  Organisation  Mil.  (Paris,  1891), 
p.  223,  n.  4. 

It  is  interesting  also  to  note  here  Nero,  25  :  item  statuas  suas 
citharoedico  habitu  (qua  nota  etiam  nummum  percussif). 

For  coins  with  this  type,  see  Cohen,  M£d.  Imp.  I,  p.  292, 
n.  196-203. 

Vespasianus,  4 

Claudio  principe  Narcissi  gratia  legatus  legionis  in  Germaniam  missus 
est;  inde  in  Britanniam  translatus,  tricies  cum  hoste  conflixit.  Duas  vali- 
dissirnas  gentes  superque  viginti  oppida  et  insulam  Vectem  Britanniae 
proximam  in  dicionem  redegit,  partim  Auli  Plauti  legati  consularis  partim 
Claudii  ipsius  ductn. 

"Worte  denen,"  says  Hiibner,  referring  to  this  passage 
(Hermes,  XVI,  p.  528,  n.  5),  "  wohl  der  Text  einer  Triumphal- 
inschrift  zu  Grunde  liegt." 

There  are  some  passages  which,  although  they  may  have  been 
taken  from  books  as  sources,  still  are  expressed  in  language 
peculiar  to  inscriptions,  e.  g.  Aug.  30  :  Aedes  sacras  vetustate 
conlapsas  aut  incendio  absumptas  refecit;  Gal.  21  :  Syracusis 
conlapsa  vetustate  moenia  deorumque  aedes  refectae;  Claud.  25: 
templumque  in  Sicilia  Veneris  Erycinae  vetustate  conlapsum  ut 
ex  aerario  pop.  R.  reficeretur,  auctor  fuit ;  Aug.  59 :  statuam 
aere  conlato  .  .  .  statuerunt ;  Caes.  26  :  Forum  de  manubiis 1 
inchoavit,  etc. 

,a  Cf .  Aug.  30,  ex  manubiali  pecunia,  which  is  not  the  language  of  inscriptions. 


THE  EPIGEAPIIIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  61 

VII.  THE  COGNOMINA  AND  TITLES  OF  THE  EMPERORS, 
OCCURRING  IN  SUETONIUS'S  NARRATIVE,  AS  CONFIRMED 
BY  THE  INSCRIPTIONS 

I  have  investigated  this  phase  of  the  subject,  so  that,  if  pos- 
sible, it  might  appear  whether,  in  obtaining  his  knowledge  of 
these  titles  or  cognomina,  Suetonius  made  use  of  literary  evi- 
dence only,  or  corroborated  what  he  found  in  written  docu- 
ments, by  an  inspection  also  of  epigraphical  evidence. 

Caesar,  76 

Non  euim  honores  modo  nimios  recepit;  continuum  consulatum,  perpe- 
tuain  dictaturam,  praefecturamque  morum,  insuper  praenomen  Imperatoris, 
cognomen  Patris  patriae. 

Of  these  offices,  we  have  inscriptional  evidence  for  only 
dictator,  C.I.L.  II,  5439,  IX,  2563,  4191;  tor  pater  patriae,  IX, 
34 ;  and  imperator,  IX,  2563,  II,  5439,  c.  104,  where  imperator  is 
not  a  praenomen.  Cf.  Josephus,  Ant.  lud.  14.  10.  2 ;  14.  10.  7, 
and  on  the  other  hand,  C.I.a.  3668,  C.I.L.  I,  p.  398  (iv.  non. 
Aug.).  See  in  general  C.I.L.  I,  pp.  451-453,  and  Mommsen, 
Staatsrecht,  II,  p.  767,  n.  1. 

Augustus,  1 
Infant!  cognomen  Thurino  inditum  est. 

See  above,  pp.  45  ff. 

Augustus,  1 
Postea  Gai  Caesaris  et  delude  August!  cognomen  assumpsit. 

This  does  not  need  to  be  confirmed  by  inscriptions  (cf. 
Cagnat,  Cours  cTepigr.  lat.  p.  171). 

Augustus,  58 

Patris  patriae  cognomen  universi  repentino  maximoque  consensu 
detulerunt  ei. 

Cf.  Cagnat  (Z.c.),  and  Fast.  Praen.,  non.  Febr.  {C.LL.  I2, 
p.  309). 

Tiberius,  17 

Censuerunt  etiam  quidam  ut  Pannonicus,  alii  ut  Invictus,  nonnulli  ut 
Pius  cognominaretur.  Sed  de  cognomine  intercessit  Augustus,  eo  contentum 
repromittens,  quod  se  defuncto  suscepturus  esset. 


62  WALTER  DENNISON 

None  of  the  tituli  of  Tiberius  show  these  cognomina,  not 
even  those  erected  after  the  death  of  Augustus.  See  C.I.L. 
IX,  p.  698,  n.  to  4192,  May  26. 

Tiberius,  26,  67 

Praenomen  quoque  impevatoris  cognomenque  patris  patriae,  et 
civicam  in  vestibule  coronara  recusavit;  ac  ne  August!  quidem  nomen, 
quamquam  hereditarium,  ullis  nisi  ad  reges  ac  dynastas  epistolis  addidit. 

Ideoque,  ut  imperiurn  inierit,  et  patris  patriae  appellationem  .  .  . 
recusasse. 

The  praenomen  of  Imperator  nowhere  occurs  in  the  inscrip- 
tions of  Tiberius  of  Italian  provenance,  but  appears  in  three 
entire  inscriptions  from  Africa  {C.I.L.  VIII,  685, 10023  ;  Eph. 
Epig.  V,  1436  ;  and  in  two  that  are  mutilated,  VIII,  5205, 
10018  (perhaps  also  10492). 

There  has  been  found,  so  far  as  I  know,  no  Latin  titulus  of 
Tiberius  in  which  he  is  called  pater  patriae  (see  C.I.  Gr.  2087), 
although  Cagnat  (p.  160)  makes  the  statement  that  all  the 
Emperors  bore  this  title ;  but  cf.  Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  II, 
pp.  779,  780.  The  phrase  in  §  67  (existimant  quidam)  seems  to 
refer  to  some  written  source  of  information.  Suetonius's  state- 
ment is  corroborated  by  Tac.  Ann.  I,  72 ;  Dio  Cass.  LVII,  8. 

Tiberius  is  often  called  Augustus  in  inscriptions,  although  it 
is  to  be  noted  here  that  Suetonius's  source  was  the  letters  of 
the  Emperor. 

Tiberius,  50 

Tulit  etiam  perindigne  actum  in  senatti,  ut  titulus  suis  quasi  Augusti,  ita 
et  Liviae  filius  adiceretur.  Quare  non  parentem  patriae  appellari, 
non  ullum  insignem  honorem  recipere  publice  passus  est. 

Tiberius's  filiation  is  nowhere  expressed  thus  in  his  inscrip- 
tions, although  Livia  is  occasionally  called  mater  TL  Oaesaris, 
as  in  C.LL.  II,  2038  ;  IX,  3304 ;  X,  7340,  7501 ;  Eph.  Epig. 
IV,  366.  There  is  no  epigraphical  evidence  for  Livia  being 
parens  patriae,  but  she  has  the  title  of  mater  patriae  on  the 
coins  of  the  colonies.  See  Eckhel,  Doctrina  Num.  VI,  p.  155. 

Caligttla,  22 

Compluribus  cognominibus  adsumptis  (nam  et  pius  et  castrorum 
filius  et  pater  exercituum  et  optimus  maximus  Caesar  voca- 
batur)  .  .  .  et  quidam  eum  Latiarem  lovem  consalutarunt. 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  63 

None  of  these  cognomina  are,  of  course,  found  in  the  tituli 
of  Caligula,  while  in  our  passage  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
cognomen  of  Germanicus  which  alone  has  epigraphical  evi- 
dence ;  so,  too,  the  fact  that  Caligula  refused  the  praenomen  of 
Imperator  is  passed  by  in  silence. 

Claudius,  1 
Germanic!  cognomen  (senatus  decrevit)  ipsi  (Druso  patri)  posterisque  eius. 

Drusus  is  often  called  Germanicus  in  his  tituli,  Claudius 
nearly  everywhere  ;  but  it  is  clear  that  Suetonius  knew  this 
from  a  decree  of  the  Senate. 

Claudius,  12 
Praenomine  Imperatoris  abstinuit. 

This  is  generally  confirmed  by  the  monuments ;  exceptions 
are  in  the  Acta  of  the  Fratres  Arvales,  C.LL.  VI,  p.  467",  1. 10  f. 

Nero,  8 

Ex  immensis,  quibus  cumulabatur,  honoribus  tantum  Patris  patriae 
nomine  recusato  propter  aetatem. 

Nero  assumed  the  title  at  the  end  of  55  A.D.  (Egbert,  Latin 
Inscriptions,  p.  128),  but  quod  notabile  est,  it  does  not  occur  in 
the  privilegium  of  the  year  60,  July  2  (C.LL.  Ill,  p.  845). 

Galba,  4 

Adoptatusque  (Galba)  a  novevca  sua  Livi  nomen  et  Ocellae  cognomen 
assumpsit,  mutato  praenomine;  nam  Lucium  mox  pro  Servio  usque  ad 
ternpus  imperil  usurpavit. 

The  inscriptions  of  Galba  are,  of  course,  very  few  in  num- 
ber, especially  those  that  were  erected  before  he  was  saluted 
Emperor,  so  that  upon  no  monument  inscribed  in  Latin  is  he 
called  Lucius  Livius  Ocella.  In  C.I.  Cr.  4957,  however,  his 
name  is  given  A.OVKIOS  AtySto?  2e/3ao-ro?  EoiA,7rt/«o9  Fa\/3a? 
Avrotcpdroip  and  Aou/ao9  Aet/Sto?  2ot»X7rt/ao9  FaX/3a?  Kato-a/> 
2e/3acrT09  AvTOKpdrwp.  See  C.LL.  VI,  1446,  and  Eckhel, 
Doctrina  Num.  VI,  pp.  299,  300. 

Galba,  4,  Ser.  Galba  Imp. 

Otho,  2,  Otho  iinperator. 

Vit.  3,  A.  Vitellius  L.  films  Trnperator. 


64  WALTER  DENNISON 

The  praenomen  Imperator  regularly  precedes  the  nomen  on 
the  coins  of  Otho  (Cohen,  Med.  Imp.  I,  pp.  352-354),  and 
regularly  follows  the  nomen  on  the  coins  of  Vitellius  (Cohen, 
I.e.  pp.  355  f.);  on  the  coins  of  Galba,  however,  it  is  very  often 
put  after  the  nomen,  sometimes  also  before  it  (Cohen,  pp.  319  if.; 
Eckhel,  op.  cit.  pp.  291,  292).  This  order  is  confirmed  by  the 
few  existing  inscriptions,  C.I.L.  Ill,  p.  1958;  X,  770,  771; 
VI,  929,  pp.  496,  498;  XIV,  2496"  (cf.  Bull.  deW  Inst.  1871, 
p.  21);  with  the  exception  of  C.I.L.  X,  8016,  where  see  the 
note.  Cf.  Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  II,  p.  769,  n.  5,  and  Eckhel, 
op.  cit.  VIII,  p.  349,  §  1. 

Vitellius,  8 

Cognomen  Germanic!  delatum  ab  universis  cupide  recepit,  August!  distu- 
lit,  Caesaris  in  perpetuum  recusavit. 

In  the  inscriptions  Vitellius  is  regularly  called  Grermanicus  ; 
he  is  called  Augustus  in  the  mutilated  inscription,  C.I.L.  XIV, 
2496",  if  it  has  been  rightly  restored  by  Dessau  (see  Index,  III), 
and  also  in  the  fragmentary  Acta  of  the  Fratres  Arvales,  a.d. 
Ill  non.  lun.,  C.I.L.  VI,  p.  499,  Tab.  II,  1.  12  ;  yet  he  is  not 
given  this  title  in  the  Acta  of  IIII  kal.  lun.,  and  it  is  not  found 
upon  coins  (Eckhel,  op.  cit.  VI,  p.  309).  There  is  no  epi- 
graphical  evidence  that  Vitellius  bore  the  cognomen  Caesar, 
with  the  exception  of  the  mutilated  inscription,  X,  8016, 
a  TVRRE  XLIIII  |  imP  •  A  •  VITELLIVS  •  C/////.  Cf.  Tac.  Hist. 
1,  62  ;  2,  62  ;  3,  58. 

Vitellius,  11 
Seque  perpetuum  consulem  (ordiuavit). 

This  is  confirmed  by  C.I.L.  VI,  929,  A-VITELLIVS|  •IM- 
PERATOR •  COS  •  PER  P.  Cf.  Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  II, 
p.  1097,  n.  2. 

Vespasianus,  12 

Ac  ne  tribuniciam  quiderri  potestatem  *  patris  patriae  appellationem  nisi 
sero  recepit.  [Roth  supplies  aut  before  patris.'] 

Vespasian  received  the  tribunicia  potestas  for  the  first  time 
on  July  1,  69  A.D.  The  inscription  in  which  he  is  first  called 
pater  patriae,  C.I.L.  X,  8005,  belongs  to  the  year  70  (some 
time  before  July  1),  and  yet  in  the  militum  privileyium  VI 


THE  EPIGEAPHIC  SOURCES  OF  SUETONIUS  65 

{Q.I.L.  III,  p.  849),  dated  March  7  of  the  same  year,  he  does 
not  have  this  title.  But  this  is  not  important,  for,  although 
the  Emperor  is  named  pater  patriae  in  the  privilegia  (C.I.L. 
Ill,  pp.  850, 1959)  of  April  5,  71  A.D.,  he  is  not  in  later  inscrip- 
tions, C.I.L.  X,  3828  (77  A.D.),  3829  (78  A.D.),  XIV,  3485. 

Titus,  6 

Triumphavit  cum  patre  censuvamque  gessit  una,  eidem  collega  et  in 
tribunicia  potestate  et  in  septem  consulatibus  fuit. 

Titus  was  censor  together  with  his  father  in  the  years  73 
and  74  A.D.  (Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  II,  p.  338,  n.  1).  Also, 
having  had  his  father  as  colleague  throughout,  he  was  holding 
the  tribunicia  potestas  for  the  eighth  time,  and  was  consul  for 
the  seventh  time,  when  Vespasian  died  on  July  23,  79  A.D. 

Domitianus,  13 

Pari  arrogantia,  cum  procuratorum  suorum  nomine  formalem  dictaret 
epistulam,  sic  coepit:  Dominus  et  deus  nosier  hoc  fieri  iubet.  Unde  institutum 
posthac,  ut  ne  scripto  quidem  ac  sennone  cuiusquam  appellaretur  aliter. 
.  .  .  Consulatus  septemdecim  cepit,  quot  ante  eum  nemo;  ex  quibus  septem 
rnedios  continuavit,  .  .  .  Germanic!  cognomine  assumpto. 

In  the  inscriptions,  at  any  rate,  Domitian  is  nowhere  named 
Dominus  et  Deus.  See  Mommsen,  Staatsrecht,  II,  pp.  760-763; 
Eckhel,  VIII,  pp.  364  fol. ;  and  cf .  Aug.  53,  Tib.  27. 

It  is  shown  by  epigraphic  evidence  also  that  Domitian,  sur- 
passing all  previous  records,  held  the  consulship  seventeen 
times,  and  from  the  year  82  to  88  continuously.  In  the  year 
84  he  assumed  the  cognomen  G-ermanicus,  which  occurs  gener- 
ally in  his  inscriptions. 

It  is  necessary  merely  to  refer  to  the  other  consulships  and 
censorships  mentioned  by  Suetonius.  See  Caes.  76;  Cal.  17; 
Claud.  14,  16;  Vit.  2;  Vesp.  4,  8. 

If  we  consider  it  certain  that  the  resemblances  existing 
between  the  text  of  Suetonius  and  the  Monumentum  Ancy- 
ranum  were  due  to  the  fact  that  the  historian  made  extracts, 
not  from  the  inscription  itself,  but  from  an  original  document 
providing  for  its  erection,  or  a  written  copy  of  that  document, 


66  WALTER  DENNISON 

there  are  only  four  passages  {Aug.  7;  Gal.  23;  Tib.  5;  Claud. 
41)  which  clearly  show  that  Suetonius  made  use  of  epigraphic 
sources. 

In  the  case  of  the  other  passages,  although  the  account  of 
Suetonius  often  agrees  with  what  is  found  in  inscriptions 
(matter,  however,  which  could  be  taken  as  well  from  literary 
sources),  there  are  yet  some  passages  which  prove  that  Sue- 
tonius not  only  did  not  make  use  of  the  most  ordinary  and 
commonly  occurring  tituli,  but  did  not  even  read  them  care- 
fully; if  he  had  done  so,  we  should  hardly  expect  him  to  make 
the  statement  he  does  with  regard,  for  instance,  to  the  prae- 
nomeii  Augustus  being  refused  by  Tiberius  {Tib.  26),  and  with 
regard  to  other  matters,  such  as  those  dealt  with  in  Tib.  50  (see 
above,  p.  62);  Nero,  8  (p.  63);  Galba,  2  (p.  50). 

On  the  other  hand,  we  cannot  know  definitely  how  many 
inscriptions,  of  which  he  has  made  no  mention,  Suetonius  may 
have  examined  and  used  as  sources.  In  one  instance,  Gal.  8 
(see  above,  p.  58),  it  is  noteworthy  that  he  has  quoted  an 
inscription  as  deserving  some  consideration. 

Suetonius,  as  we  have  seen,  held  the  important  position  of 
epistolarum  magister  under  Hadrian  (Spart.  12,  3),  and  so, 
doubtless,  had  access  to  all  important  state  documents  and 
writings  that  were  preserved  in  various  archives.  A  wealth  of 
written  historical  material  was  to  be  found  in  these  archives 
and  in  the  libraries ;  he  was  not  therefore  under  the  necessity 
of  consulting  epigraphic  monuments  directly.  In  these  times, 
however,  the  amount  of  documentary  evidence  available  is 
comparatively  small,  and  we  must  rely  much  more  largely 
upon  inscriptions  than  the  ancients  did.  Finally,  as  G.  Becker 
remarks  (J.  J.  81,  p.  195),  "  Suetonius  potius  grammaticus 
erat  quam  rerum  scriptor,  et  Caesarum  Vitas  eisdem  rationibus 
quibusdam  composuit  quibus  res  grammaticas  scribebat." 1 

WALTER  DENNISON. 

1  Cf .  H.  Lehmann,  Claudius  und  Nero  und  Hire  Zeit,  Gotha,  1858,  pp.  49,  50. 


THE  EPIGBAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  67 


INDEX   OF   PASSAGES 


PAGE 

Caesar   6 28 

9 28(2) 

26  .. 28  (2),  60 

"    28 53 

"    30 28 

"    31 27 

"    42 28 

"    49 28 

"    50 27,  28 

"    52 „ 28  (2) 

"    55 28  (2) 

"    56 28(5) 

"    76 61,  65 

"    77 28 

"    80 51,  57 

•'    81 51 

"    83 33,  42,  44 

"    85 48 

"    86 27 

Augustus  1 45,  54 

"     2 28,  29 

"     3 27,  28,  29,  45 

"     4 28 

"     5 29,  47 

"     7 28,  37,  45,  46,  61  (2),  (50 

"     8 30,  47 

"     9 31 

"    10 28,  30  (2) 

11 28 

12 52 

13 30 

"    15 27 

16 28 

"    17 3(5 

"    21  ....   31,  36  (3),  37  (3),  41,  42  (2),  43 

«    22 31,  33,  41,  42 

"    23 27 

"    24 32 

"    2(5 27,  31,  33 

27  ...  28,  31  (2),  32  (2),  40  (2),  41,  42  (2) 

«    28 28,  37,  43 

"    29 31  (3),  35,  42  (3),  43,  57 

30 34  (2),  35,  42,  43,  60  (.2) 


C8  WALTER  DENNISON 

PAGE 

Augustus  31 32  (2),  34,  35,  42  (2),  47,  53,  55 

"  34 32 

"  35 28,  32,  42 

«  40 32 

41 31,  33,  42 

'<<•  42 31 

43 32,  35  (4),  40  (2),  41  (2),  43 

•<•  46 36,  41 

'•  48 36 

49 34,  42 

"  50 40,  58 

"  51 27,  28 

62  .  .  .'  . 31,  36,  42 

"  53 65 

"  57 29,  33,  56 

"  58 29,  37,  61 

59 55,  60 

"  63 28 

"  68 28 

"  69 28 

"  70 28 

71 28  (3),  40,  44 

76 28  (3) 

"  77 28 

79 28 

"  85 28 

"  88 28,  44 

87 28,  40  (2),  44 

"  88 28,  29,  44 

"  92 28 

94 28  (3),  54 

97 -  ...  53,  54 

"  99 27 

101 30,  38-40,  44  (2) 

Tiberius  2 47 

"     5 27,  29,  47,  55,  66 

7  .  . 47 

9  .  .  . 27,  36  (2),  41 

"    16 36 

"    17 61 

20 58 

"    21 28,  29 

"    23 33,  44 

"    24  .  .  . 27 

"    25 47 

"    26 62,  66 

«    27 6:> 

28  .  27 


THE  EPIGRAPHIC  SOURCES   OF  SUETONIUS  69 


PAGE 


Tiberius  50 62,  66 

"         61 28 

67 28,62 

76 44 

Caligula  1-7 58 

"  4 27 

7 41,  55 

"  8  .....  27,  28  (2),  29  (2),  47,  52,  58,  66 

14 54 

15 49,  59 

"  17 65 

"  18 " 41 

19 29 

"  21 60 

22 62 

"  23 27,  28,  46,  48,  59,  66 

24 49 

"  .25 27 

"  34 54 

"  41 49 

"  47  .  .- 27 

"  49 41 

"  51 29 

Claudius    1 29  (2),  49,  55,  63 

"  2 .'28,  47,  55 

"  4 28(3) 

"         11 55 

"         12 63 

"         14 65 

"         16 27,  65 

"         17 59 

"         20 56 

"         21 28,  57 

"         24 59 

"         25 60  (2) 

"         33     .. 28 

"         38 28  (2) 

"         41 28,  29,  48,  66 

"         42 28 

"         44 27 

Nero       8 63,  66 

"         10 50 

"         23 28 

"         24 28 

"         25 60 

29  .                                                                         27 


70  WALTER  DENNISON 

PAGE 

Nero        41 28,  52 

"  45 52 

"  47 52 

49 27 

"  50 55 

52 44 

Galba         2 50,  06 

3 29 

"  4 63  (2) 

Otho  2 03 

"  9 27 

"  10  ...  ' 29 

Vitellius        1 27 

2 28,  65 

"  3 50,  63 

8 64 

"  10 52 

11 04 

14 57 

Vespasian      1 29,  50,  53 

"  4 00,  65 

8 27,  54,  65 

12 50,  64 

16 ,     .    27 

Titus          4 53 

6 65 

Domitian      5 51 

"  12 29 

13 28,  51,  65 

15 54 

"  23 54 

De  III.  Gram.  17  .    47 


Institute 
of  America 


CRETAN    EXPEDITION1 

• 

IX 

INSCRIPTIONS   FROM   GORTYNA,  LYTTOS,  AND 
LATO   PROS   KAMARA2 


IT  gives  me  pleasure  to  contribute  to  the  Cretan  Series  of 
the  Journal  some  inscriptions  which  have  recently  come  to 
light  from  among  the  rich  archaeological  strata  of  our  island. 
These  inscriptions  were  for  the  most  part  found  by  peasants 
while  at  work  in  the  fields,  and  were  copied  by  me  in  the 
course  of  a  visit  to  the  interior  in  1897. 

GORTYXA 

1.  Block  of  common  stone  found  near  the  so-called  tcdra) 
jttOXo?  and  brought  into  the  garden  of  Georgios  Iliakis  at 
Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.25  m.;  length,  0.70  m.;  thickness, 
0.39  m.;  height  of  letters,  0.038  m.  to  0.042  m. 


5 1 AO  A  A  MO:         q,  i  /\PK  A  A1  < 


1  Continued  from  Vol.  I,  1897,  p.  312. 

2  Although  the  inscriptions  here  published  were  not  actually  discovered  by 
members  of  the  Cretan  Expedition  of  the  Institute,  it  is  by  the  courtesy  of 
Professor  Xanthoudidis  and  the  kind  offices  of  Professor  Halbherr  that  the 
Editors  have  the  privilege  of  including  them  in  the  Cretan  Series.  —  EDITORS. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the  71 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  1,  2. 


72  STEPHANOS  A.  XANTHOUDIDIS 


..  MjezWrto?  Tu^a/zeVou?  [A  ... 


This  inscription  is  broken  on  all  sides.  On  the  right,  the 
lost  portion  was  slight  ;  but  at  the  top,  on  the  left,  and  probably 
also  at  the  bottom,  a  larger  amount  appears  to  be  lacking. 

The  part  preserved  contains  a  list  of  proper  names,  each  with 
patronymic  and  ethnicon.  The  first  three  names  are  of  Cretans 
from  Eleutherna,  L  [yttos  ?]  ,  and  Chersonesos.  The  patronymic 
and  ethnicon  of  the  fourth  cannot  be  certainly  made  out  or  re- 
stored. The  letters  still  legible  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  line 
lend  themselves  to  the  restoration  'AptcdSio[<}~\,  and  in  that  case 
would  suggest  a  citizen  of  the  Cretan  city  Arcadia.  But  the 
ethnicon  of  this  city  was  'A/3/ca'?,  as  we  learn  from  Stephanus 
Byz.,  not  'Ap/ea&o?.  Furthermore,  if  we  adopt  'Ap/ca&o?,  we 
shall  have  for  the  genitive  of  the  patronymic  of  the  preceding 
name  an  impossible  form  terminating  in  ••••<£t.  These  consid- 
erations lead  us  to  distribute  the  letters  in  such  a  way  as  to 
begin  the  ethmcon  with  AtO"-,  and  to  end  the  patronymic  with 
••-Ka.  In  the  latter  we  have  a  proper  name  with  the  ending 
••'•dptcr)<;  (Doric,  •••a/3«a?),  like  HoXvapKys,  Havrdp/cris,  etc.  We 
might  therefore  read  [pi<f>i]dp/ca,  —  cf.  the  Boeotian  ^Tt<£m8a<?,  — 
but  the  indications  of  letters  on  the  stone  before  <£t  are  too 
obscure  to  make  this  reading  certain. 

Equally  uncertain  is  the  reading  of  the  proper  name  in  the 
first  line.  The  names  Me^omo?  (cf.  Polyb.  XXIII,  15,  etc.) 
and  Tf^a/ieV?/?,  in  the  second  line,  are  already  recorded  among 
Cretan  names.  'A^airo?,  in  the  third  line,  occurs  here  —  so 
far  as  I  know  —  for  the  first  time.  The  mark  |,  which  appears 
on  the  stone  after  this  name,  cannot  be  a  letter,  and  there  is  no 
reason  for  looking  for  a  sign  indicating  division  at  this  point. 
It  is  either  an  accidental  mark  or  is  a  stonecutter's  blunder. 

The  persons  here  named  probably  belong  to  a  list  of  proxeni 


INSCRIPTIONS   FROM  LYTTOS 


73 


of  Gortyna,  and  this  list  must  therefore  be  grouped  with  many 
others  of  this  class  which  have  come  to  light  in  the  excavations 
of  the  Institute  near  the  Vigles. 

2.  Slab  of  common  stone,  0.24  m.  high,  0.44  m.  long,  and 
0.10  m.  thick,  found  in  the  same  place  as  No.  1.  Now  in  the 
garden  of  Georgios  Iliakis  at  Haghioi  Deka. 


I  PATONJ 

i>r  Y  o  z: 


The  name  "E/07W,  -fo<?  occurs  here  for  the  first  time. 

LYTTOS 

The  four  inscriptions  from  this  city  here  published  are  all 
sepulchral,  and,  like  the  greater  part  of  funereal  monuments 
from  Lyttos,  belong  to  the  Roman  epoch.  They  were  dis- 
covered in  the  locality  known  as  '<?  ra  B^o-o-aXa,  near  the 
vineyard  of  Georgios  Stathakis,  priest  of  Xidha,  upon  a  little 
hill  northwest  of  the  ancient  acropolis.  Perhaps  here  was  the 
cemetery,  or  one  of  the  cemeteries,  of  the  Roman  epoch. 

3.  Sepulchral  slab  of  common  limestone,  with  raised  borders. 
Height,  0.75  m. ;  width,  0.47  m. ;  height  of  the  letters,  0.035  in. 
to  0.04  m.  In  the  entrance  of  G.  Stathakis's  house  at  Xidha. 


Nei/cata 

'A 

pov 


74  STEPHANOS  A.  XANTHOUDIDIS 


Below  the  inscription  are  cut  a  wreath  (a-rfyavos*)  and  a 
monogram,  the  signification  of  which  is  obscure  to  me.  The 
stone  terminates  above  in  'a  small  aetoma  with  a  rosette  in  its 
centre. 

The  name  KcnriTwv  occurs  also  on  another  inscription  from 
Lyttos,  which  was  copied  by  Mr.  J.  Alden,  and  has  been  pub- 
lished by  Dr.  Halbherr  in  this  Journal,  First  Series,  XI,  1896, 
p.  556,  No.  29. 

4.  Square  slab  of  common  stone  in  the  same  house  at 
Xidha.  The  inscription  is  written  in  the  middle  of  a  cir- 
cular field  which  has  a  diameter  of  0.30  m.  Height  of  the 
letters,  0.03  m.  to  0.035  m. 


E 
MAPKUMNH 


The  female  name  ' ETratfrpovs  has  been  also  found  in  an  in- 
scription of  Praesos  published  by  Dr.  Halbherr  in  the  Museo 
Italiano,  III,  p.  601,  No.  31. 

5.  Slab  of  limestone,  with  raised  borders,  in  the  same  house 
at  Xidha.  Height,  0.50  m.;  width,  0.36  m.;  height  of  letters, 
0.025  m.  to  0.03  m. 


E 


A.vxa  ScoraSa. 

Note  the  form  of  the  name  'EcrtSd^a  for  'IcrtSai/oa,  Ei<nSa>/3a. 
The  name  Zfoirvpos  occurs  also  in  an  inscription  of  the  same 
city  published  in  Mus.  It.  Ill,  p.  673,  No.  88.  SwraSa?  is 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  LYTTOS 


75 


common  in  Crete,  and  quite  peculiar  to  it,  both  in  Hellenic 
and  in  Roman  times.  We  find  a  Cretan  Sotadas  in  Demos- 
thenes, LIX,  108  ;  another  amongst  the  Olympionikai  in  the 
£o'Xrj£05,  in  Pausanias,  VI,  18,  6;  a  Sotades  (gen.,  SwraSow?) 
in  the  rock  inscription  at  Haghios  Thomas  (Roman  times), 
published  in  this  Journal,  First  Series,  XI,  p.  574,  No.  58. 

6.  Stele  of  common  limestone  with  raised  borders,  in  the 
same  house.  Height,  0.84  m.;  width,  0.41  m. ;  thickness, 
0.25  m.  Height  of  the  letters :  lines  1-8,  0.035  m.  to 
0.04  m.;  lines  9-12,  0.020  m.  to  0.025  m.  Some  letters  at 
the  end  of  lines  9-10  are  written  on  the  border. 


KPHZKHI 

KPHIKENTH 

THYQMNH 

MHEXAPIN 

t  E  ft  H 

KPH  HKH 

XA1PE  §IB 

H 

M  Z 

NEJKHKPHIKE 

NTI 

TOAN  API  MWM-fe 

XAP1N 

ZYMcfEPOYIA 

(a) 


K/o^cr/eezm 


e, 


Net/c?; 


rw(t)   avBpl 


X°iPLV- 


This  stele  belonged,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  many  names 
successively  inscribed  upon  it,  to  the  burial  place  of  a  family. 


76 


STEPHANOS  A.  XANTHOUDWIS 


The  last  person  to  be  buried  was  perhaps  a  female  servant  or 
slave,  born  in  the  house  and  laid  in  the  family  sepulchre  ;  this 
view  receives  support  from  the  name 
is  the  Latin  Crescens. 


LATO   IIPOS   KAMAPAI 

(Hayhios  Nicolaos) 

7.  Fragment  of  limestone  embedded  in  a  wall  of  the  stable 
of  Georgios  Pediaditis  and  Mrs.  Stephanis  at  Haghios  Nicolaos. 
Height,  0.15  in.;  length,  0.28  m.  Letters  slightly  apicated. 
The  inscription  is  turned  upside  down. 


NAIZXEnNKOlMIC 


O, 

Kal  TO 
5  eKOcrfAiov  8e  oJi' 


This  inscription  belongs  to  a  class  of  texts  often  recurring  in 
the  cities  of  the  region  of  Hierapytna  and  of  Lato.  Like  the 
inscriptions*  Nos.  37,  54,  58,  etc.,  of  the  Mus.  Ital.  Ill,  and  like 
that  published  by  Dr.  Mariani  in  Man.  Ant.  VI,  pp.  277,  278, 
etc.,  this  inscription  contains  a  dedication,  made  by  the  cosmi,  of 
a  statue  and  of  something  else  —  perhaps  a  monument,  a  temple, 
or  some  restored  sacred  edifice.  The  fragmentary  third  and 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  LATO  PROS  SAMARA 


77 


fourth  lines  may  be  restored  after  this  fashion  :  a  TrdXis  [rov 
vaov  .  .  .  eTrea-Kevaa-ev]  Kol  TO  a^aX^/Act  avedrjrcev],  'the  city  has 
restored  the  temple  of  such  and  such  a  divinity,  and  has  dedi- 
cated his  statue.' 

The  tribe,  or  761/05,  of  AtV^ei?,  to  which  the  cosmi  here 
named  belong,  is  already  known  from  the  inscription  copied 
by  Dr.  Mariani,  cited  above  —  an  inscription  which  also  aids 
us  in  restoring  the  fifth  line.  In  our  text,  as  in  the  other, 
occurs  a  repetition  of  the  name  of  the  official  body  :  ejr 
Koa/Movrcov  and  eKocrfuov  8e  otSe. 


8.    Small  slab  of  common  stone  embedded  in  a  wall  of  the 
same  stable.     Height,  0.37  m.;  width,  0.23  m. 


9.  Small  slab  of  black  stone  walled  in  above  the  door  of  the 
house  of  Georgios  Stephanakis  at  Haghios  Nicolaos. 

*  Y  A  A  3>t\a 

B  0  Y  A  I  A  BouXt'a 

MENOKAH^ 
B  0  Y  A  I  A 
The  name  <&v\a  occurs  also  in  the  next  inscription. 

10.  The  right    portion    of   a    sepulchral    stele,    of    common 
stone,    found   in   the   walls    of   the    demolished   Turkish   bar- 
racks  at  Haghios   Nicolaos,   and   brought   into   the   house    of 
Dr.    Manousos     Syngelakis,    the    physician     of    the    village. 
Height,  0.46  m.;    width,  0.29  m. ;    thickness,  0.185  m.     The 


78 


STEPHANOS  A.  XANTHOUDIDIS 


surface  is  so  damaged  that  only  a  little  remains  legible.     The 
letters  of  the  three  first  lines  are  0.025  m.  to  0.02  m.  high. 


There  follow  these  names  two  hexastich  epigrams,  each  of 
which  is  composed  of  three  elegiac  distichs.  The  former 
was  perhaps  in  praise  or  in  memory  of  Hippias^  the  second 
of  Phyla;  or  perhaps  both  inscriptions  refer  to  both  dead 
persons.  It  would  be  a  vain  task  to  attempt  a  restoration  of 
these  verses,  which  have  almost  completely  disappeared  from 
the  surface  of  the  stone  through  constant  attrition. 

I  have  supplied  ['iTTTrtJa?  as  the  name  of  the  man  in  the 
first  line,  since  it  seems  to  me  to  occur  in  the  first  four  letters 
of  the  second  line  of  the  first  epigram. 


STEPHANOS  A.  XAKTHOUDIDIS. 


ATHENS. 


Scatological 

Institute 
of  America 


CEETAN    EXPEDITION 
x 

ADDENDA   TO   THE   CRETAN   INSCRIPTIONS 


IN  this  article  I  have  collected  a  few  texts  and  all  the 
fragments  that  I  did  not  find  it  convenient  to  include 
in  my  two  preceding  epigraphical  articles  'Inscriptions  from 
Various  Cretan  Cities,'  l  and  '  Epigraphical  Researches  in 
Gortyna.  '  2 

Some  of  the  pieces  here  published  are  both  so  defective  and 
so  small  that  of  the  inscriptions  on  them  very  little  can  be 
made  out.  But  in  epigraphy  nothing  is  to  be  neglected.  A 
small  fragment  which  seems  insignificant  to-day  may  to-morrow 
acquire  its  value,  when,  by  reason  of  fresh  excavations,  it  may  be 
added  to  other  pieces,  and  thus  contribute  to  the  reconstruction 
of  a  text.  So  in  the  present  article  a  new  fragment  (No.  24) 
completes  and  renders  important  a  Christian  inscription  (No.  8) 

1  Am.  Journ.  Arch.  First  Series,  XI,  1896,  pp.  539  ff. 

2  Am.  Journ.  Arch.  Second  Series,  I,  1897,  pp.  159  ff.     I  regret  that  in  this 
article,  for  reasons  for  which  I  am  not  wholly  responsible,  several  typographical 
errors  escaped  correction.     Some  of  these,  such  as  the  omission  of  accents  in 
Greek  words,  lack  of  marks  of  punctuation  or  of  division  (-),  etc.,  can  be 
readily  detected  and  need  not  be  specified  here  for  correction.     The  following, 
however,  should  be  mentioned  : 

Page  168,  No.  3,  line  3,  read  KopiubvTwv  (for  Kop/jLtovrwv). 

Page  179,  line  13,  read  AAIKOYS  (for  AAIKOYE). 

Page  195,  line  7,  read  ffweiri^ytplaai  (for  a-vve^rj^ia-da.i.'). 

Page  202,  line  5,  read  Aa,<j.o<t>d[vr)s  (for  Aa/uo0dyu[r;j). 

Page  205,  line  33,  read  Is  rd,  6vfj.ara  (for  /s  d0i5/«iTa). 

Page  213,  lines  15,  16,  read  "what  does  not  belong  to  him"  (for  "what 

does  belong  to  him  "). 
Page  228,  line  8,  read  9607*0  [?  (for 


American  .Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  79 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  1,  2. 


80  FEDERICO  HALBHERR 

of  the  preceding  series,1  and  another  (No.  4)  similarly  supple- 
ments an  isolated  portion  of  a  treaty  from  the  Pythion,  which 
was  obtained  in  1887. 

Inscriptions  on  small  objects,  on  terra-cottas,  on  articles  of 
domestic  use,  local  or  imported,  are  a  class  that  has  hitherto 
been  scantily  represented  in  Crete.  The  researches  of  the  Insti- 
tute have  made  slight  additions  also  to  this  store.  Numbers 
26-34  are  various  marks  on  terra-cottas,  Rhodian  vase-handles, 
sling-bullets,  etc.2 

With  these  texts  the  product  of  the  Cretan  Expedition,  from 
the  point  of  view  of  epigraphy,  is  nearly  exhausted.  There 
remain  only  a  few  Latin  inscriptions,  and  some  Archaic  Greek 
fragments.  The  former  will  be  published  in  a  special  article  ; 
the  latter,  having  been  discovered  in  the  course  of  the  exca- 
vations at  Praesos,  Haghios  Ilias,  and  Prinia,  will  find  their 
natural  place  in  the  report  to  be  published  in  a  later  number 
of  this  Journal  on  these  works. 

1.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  a  block  of  limestone  in  the 
garden  of  Manoli  Iliaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.225  m.; 
length,  0.41  m.  Letters  0.09  m.  to  0.10  m.  in  height. 


? 

.  T 


2  (a  and  b).  Gortyna.  — Two  pieces  of  the  usual  limestone 
with  lines  running  boustrophedon  and  letters  of  the  same  height 
(0.07  m.  to  0.08  m.)  and  character.  Probably  two  contiguous 
fragments  of  one  and  the  same  block.  Found  amongst  the 
ruins  of  the  ancient  city  by  Manoli  Iliaki.  Fragment  b  : 

1  Am.  Journ.  Arch.  First  Series,  XI,  1896,  p.  610. 

2  Cf.,  also,  Nos.  62  and  77  in  the  'Inscriptions  from  Various  Cretan  Cities,' 
Am.  Journ.  Arch.  First  Series,  XI,  1896,  pp.  579,  593. 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


81 


dimensions,    0.18   m.    by  0.22  m.;    fragment    a:    dimensions, 
0.185  m.  by  0.29  m. 

fc. 


TV? 
TO/V 


....  vrai .  ay  ( 
.    varov  . 


3.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  the  usual  limestone  in  the  house 
of  A.  and  P.  Kouridaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.10  m.; 
length,  0.34  m.;  thickness,  0.30  m.  Letters  0.023  m.  to  0.025  m. 
in  height. 

The  boustrophedon  writing  is  divided  into  columns  and  re- 
sembles that  of  the  Great  Inscription  and  of  the  other  texts  of 
the  same  group. 


Might  column:  perhaps      7r]a[VJe- 

P[.a 

Left  column :  /ca  75 


ovrai. 


This  fragment  comes  without  question  from  the  Lethaeus, 
while  the  two  preceding  belong  to  the  class  from  the  Pythion. 

4.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  limestone  in  the  garden  of 
Manoli  Iliaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.12  m.;  length, 
0.34  m.  Height  of  letters,  0.012  m.  to  0.016  m. 

This  fragment  belongs  to  a  lost  inscription  from  the  Pythion, 
a  part  of  which  is  also  the  fragment  No.  1  of  Monumenti  Antichi, 
I,  pp.  58,  59,  which  was  found  by  me  in  the  excavation  of  that 
precinct  in  1887.  With  the  new  fragment  I  here  reproduce 
the  earlier  one,  giving  the  two  in  the  position  that  they  origi- 
nally occupied. 


82 


FEDERICO  HALBHERR 


o     <a_    Q_ 

1-30 


-e- 


~ 


<< 

O 


>i       O 

b     =4. 


S      fc    ^2 

*  §  !• 
i  g--! 


S- 


These  lines  contain  the  conclusion  of  a  treaty  of  alliance  made 
by  Gortyna  with  the  Cretan  city  Elyrus.  Here  recur,  with  few 
variations,  the  stereotyped  phrases  usual  in  this  now  well  repre- 
sented class  of  Cretan  inscriptions. 

The  detached  line,  of  which  traces  appear  on  the  lower  part 
of  the  fragment,  was  probably  the  beginning  of  another  treaty. 

5.  Gortyna.  —  Small  fragment  from  the  fields  near  the  Vigles. 
Letters  apicated. 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN   INSCRIPTIONS  83 


i 

°-< 

EtAA 


Cephalus  was  probably  a  proxenos  of  Gortyna. 

6.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  the  usual  limestone  in  the  garden 
of  Manoli  Iliaki  at  Haghioi  Deka,  Height,  0.21  m.;  width, 
0.015  m.;  thickness,  0.095  m. 


The  last  letter  of  the  second  line  looks  more  like  a  p  or  a  p 
than  an  Q. 

The  lack  of  vowels,  both  before  p  (or  p)  and  before  %.  of  the 
first  line,  suggests  that  we  here  have  abbreviations. 

The  third  line  is  by  a  different  hand,  and  belongs  to  a  dif- 
ferent period. 

7.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  a  large  disk  with  raised  border, 
perhaps  a  lecane,  of  hard  blackish  stone,  found  not  far  from  the 
Vigles  in  the  very  centre  of  the  ancient  city.  Now  in  Manoli  Ili- 
aki's  garden  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.25  m.;  width,  0.25  m.; 
thickness,  0.07  m.  Letters,  0.027  m.  to  0.029  m.  in  height, 


The  beginning  of  the  second  word  suggests  that  we  have  here 
the  remains  of  a  dedication  to  the  Cretan  goddess  Britomartis. 


84 


FEDER1CO  HALBHERR 


A  Latin  inscription  lately  discovered,  which  is  soon  to  be 
published  in  the  last  Additamenta  of  C.I.L.  Ill,  informs  us 
that  at  Gortyna  there  existed  a  sanctuary  of  this  goddess, 
worshipped  with  the  epithet  Dictynna,  which  is  peculiar  to  her. 
It  is  probable  that  this  circular  object,  on  which  our  inscrip- 
tion is  written,  was  one  of  the  votive  offerings  of  this  temple 


8.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  slab  of  gray  marble,  embedded 
in  the  exterior  wall  of  the  KCKfrfaveiov  of  the  Kouridaki  brothers 
at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.20  in.;  width,  0.16  m.  Letters, 
0.03  m.  high,  in  the  first  and  second  line  $  0.019  in.,  in  the 
third  and  fourth. 


covos 


9.  Gortyna.  —  The  following  inscription  has  already  been 
published  in  C.I,  Gr.  no.  2587,  from  Pococke's  copy  (Imcr. 
Ant.  pt.  I,  chap.  4,  s.  2,  p.  43,  no.  1).  I  have  been  able 
to  find  it  again  in  a  wall  of  the  field  of  Nicolis  Kyriakaki 
adjoining  the  road  from  Haghioi  Deka  to  Mitropolis,  and  I 
reproduce  it  here  in  a  better  and  more  perfect  copy,  which 
preserves  the  peculiar  forms  of  the  letters  and  their  ligatures. 
Height,  0.80  m.;  width,  0.65  m.;  thickness,  0.53  m.  The 
letters  of  the  first  line  are  0.06  m.  to  0.07  m.  in  height  and 
are  well  spaced ;  in  the  third  line  they  are  of  equal  height, 
but  are  more  erect  and  less  spaced  ;  in  the  other  lines  they 
are  more  crowded  and  are  shorter  (0.05  m.  in  height). 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


85 


PIOYAC  iATIKOY 
NAIKAAICYHATOYKA^ 


r)V  B[a\e- 
PLOV  'Aatan/cov  y[y- 
valtca,  Sis  vTrdrov  /cal  [e- 

rrjs  Tro'Xem?  -n)?  'Pa>fJ.ai[cov, 
eveica  ical  <f)i\avSp\_ias 


rrjv 


TTO\LV  evvoias 


10.  Gortyna.  —  From  the  field  of  Nicolis  Kyriakaki,  near  the 
/ii)Xo5.  The  inscription  is  on  the  upper  part  of  a  column 
of  gray  marble,  which  perhaps  supported  a  bust.  All  the  lines 
are  broken  off  at  the  right  except  the  last ;  the  first  line  is  almost 
wholly  gone.  The  letters  are  long  and  erect,  and  the  sigma  has 
a  peculiar  form.  The  inscription  is  almost  illegible  because  of 
the  corrosion  of  the  surface,  which  has  almost  wholly  removed 
it.  The  height  of  the  column  is  1.25  ID.;  the  diameter,  0.43  m. 
Letters,  0.055  m.  to  0,075  m.  in  height. 

I    TONeni<)>ANe^TATONKAJANAP?ioiA^ 


TH6KPHTHC 


rov  €7ri(f)avea-raTov  Kal  avBpetorarov 
rov  eavrov  Kal  rr}?  QtKOVfJk&rfi  \_6  ?]ecr 

6 


86 


FEDERICO  HALBHEBR 


This  is  an  honorary  dedication  to  a  Roman  whose  name  has 
been  lost  from  the  first  line.  The  cognomen  of  the  dedicator, 
with  the  peculiar  abbreviation  of  the  first  syllable,  is  enigmati- 
cal to  me.  I  must  leave  to  scholars  specially  devoted  to  Roman 
antiquity  further  attempts  to  elucidate  this  text. 

11.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  an  architrave,  of  the  usual  local 
stone,  in  a  field  belonging  to  Manoli  Savuidaki  at  Haghioi  Deka. 
Length,  0.64  in.;  height,  0.35  m.  Letters,  0.055  m.  in  height. 


Evidently  the  remains  of  two  proper  names,  the  first  in  the 
nominative,  the  second  in  the  genitive  :  'O  Selva  TOV  8elvos. 

12.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  an  architrave  or  some  other 
architectonic  piece,  about  1.00  m.  in  length,  and  0.25  m.  in 
height ;  walled  in  above  the  balcony  of  Manoli  Alezizaki's 
house  at  Haghioi  Deka. 


The  inscription  contained  the    dedication  of   a  building  — 
6  Seiva  or  f)  Tro'Xt?  ....  a^iepwa-ev  —  probably  to  some  divinity; 
(?). 


13.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  a  block,  of  the  usual  limestone, 
in  a  wall  of  the  house  of  Ilias  Iliaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height, 
0.10  m.;  length,  0.37  m.  Letters,  0.035  m.  to  0.025  m.  in 
height.  _n_T_^_^TT_________ 


T  I  N  O  Z 
TYNAIKI 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


87 


14.  Gortyna.  —  Small  fragment  of  limestone  in  a  wall  of  the 
ruined  house  of  loannis  Kalogerias,  in  the  village  of  Mitropolis. 
Height,  0.255  m.;  width,  0.215  m.  Letters,  0.04  m.  in  height. 


15.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  a  slab,  of  the  usual  limestone,  in 
the  garden  of  Manoli  Iliaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.275  m. ; 
width,  0.16  in.  Letters,  0.035  m.  to  0.05  m.  in  height. 


16.  Gortyna. — Fragment  of  a  marble  slab  in  the  same  garden. 
Height,  0.20  m.;  width,  0.19  m.;  thickness,  0.05  m.  Letters, 
of  late  Roman  times,  0.035  m.  high. 


17.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  common  stone  in  the  same 
garden.  Height,  0.11  m.;  length,  0.23  m.;  thickness,  0.15  m. 
Bad  letters,  of  late  Roman  date,  0.03  m.  to  0.04  m.  high. 


B  QA H  TO  PT 


FEDERICO  HALBHERR 


18.  Gortyna.  —  Fragment  of  a  marble  slab,  0.11  m.  wide,  and 
0.07  m.  thick.  Letters  of  the  same  epoch  as  No.  17,  0.025  m. 
high.  In  Iliaki's  garden  at  Haghioi  Deka. 


19.  Gortyna.  —  Small  fragment  of  a  marble  slab  with  very 
small  letters;  in  the  same  garden.  Height,  0.08  m.;  width, 
0.05  in.;  thickness,  0.02m.  Letters,  0.01  m.  to  0.012  m.  in 
height.  Late  Roman  times. 


20.  Gortyna.  —  Small  fragment  of  a  slab  of  porphyry  in  the 
house  of  Manoli  Savuidaki  at  Haghioi  Deka.  Height,  0.11  m.; 
width,  0.07  in. ;  thickness,  0.025  m.  Apicated  letters  of  Roman 
times. 


21.  Gortyna.  — Fragment  of  a  stele  of  common  limestone  in 
Iliaki's  garden.  Height,  0.255  m.;  width,  0.28  m.;  thickness, 
0.055  m.  Bad  letters  of  late  times. 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


89 


22.  Near  Gortyna.  —  Small  slab  of  common  stone  found  in 
the  locality  called  '?  ra  'EXX^w/ca,  between  Bobia  and  Mires  ; 
now  in  the  house  of  Nicolaos  Katzoulaki  at  Bobia.     Letters,  of 
late  Roman  times,  0.03  m.  high. 

C  UUC  I  B  I  A 
N  0  N  M  N  H 
M  HC  X  A 
P  I  N  Ptv- 

23.  Gortyna.  —  Sepulchral  stele  from  the  western  side  of  the 
Acropolis.     Height,  0.75  m. ;  width,  0.34  m. ;  thickness,  0.39  m. 
Letters,  0.04  m.  to  0.05  m.  in  height. 


vv 


The  upper  part  of  this  inscription  is  lost,  and  of  what  re- 
mains only  the  final  formula  [eV  T]<W[I/  |  I8io)[v  [AvrjfjLrjs  \  x^Plv 
is  clear  to  me.  To  judge  from  the  forms  of  the  letters  the 
inscription  must  belong  to  late  Roman  times. 

24.  Gortyna.  —  In  my  article  on  ;  Christian  Inscriptions  ' 1  I 
published  a  copy  of  a  fragmentary  inscription  from  Gortyna, 


1  Am.  Journ.  Arch.  First  Series,  XI,  1896,  p.  610. 


90 


FEDERICO   HALBHERR 


containing  the  right  half  of  a  sepulchral  inscription,  which  at 
that  time  seemed  to  be  of  slight  importance.  Dr.  Hazzidaki, 
with  the  aid  of  peasants,  has  succeeded  in  finding  the  missing 
part  of  the  inscription,  and  has  sent  me  an  impression  of  the 
whole  from  which  our  facsimile  has  been  prepared. 

The  text  now  becomes  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  the 
Christian  inscriptions  of  the  city,  since  it  adds  a  new  name  to 
the  list  of  bishops  of  Gortyna,  as  given  by  Cornelius,  Creta 
Sacra,  I,  p.  Ixvii,  and  Gams,  Series  JEpiscoporum,  etc.,  p.  400. 


[<Af!(Jr 

ETTICI? 

El  t 


'AveTravaaro  6 


€7rio7c(o7ro9), 

et,  IvS^iKTiwvos^)  t/3, 


was  supplied  by  me  in  the  publication  of  the 
former  fragment,  but  the  spelling  on  the  stone  is  far  from  cor- 
rect. In  the  fourth  line  et  should  have  been  written  te. 

25.    Gortyna.  —  Inscription  from  the  field  of  M.  Savuidaki. 
The  facsimile  is  from  an  impression  furnished  by  Dr.  Hazzidaki. 


i  Avrovae 


Kcavaravrlve 


roi»  /3tWa?  (viz.  tu 
vincas  !) 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS  91 

This  inscription  records  one  of  the  Latin  "  acclamationes  " 
which  were  in  use  in  the  Byzantine  court  and  church,1  and  of 
which  a  collection  is  made  in  the  work  of  Constant/me  Por- 
phyrogenitus  "E«:#e<m  rrfi  BacrtXetoi*  Tafetw?  (JDe  Cerimoniis 
Aulae  Byzantinae).  We  have  in  our  inscription  a  more  correct 
transliteration  of  the  Latin  words  in  use  than  that  in  the 
manuscript  of  the  "E/etfeo-t?  published  by  Reiske  (Corpus  Scrip- 
torum  Historiae  Byzantinae,  Bonn,  1829),  where  we  read  :  o 
Seiva  Kal  6  Setva  avyovcrroi,  roy/LtySt/ca?  (book  I,  ch.  76  :  Eu^/ua 
a/ia  Trpwt  VTTO  TOV  arparoTreSov  e«/3o(w/u,eV7;). 

I  have  not  attempted  to  establish  to  which  of  the  emperors 
named  Constantine  this  inscription  belongs.  One  may  perhaps 
think  of  Constantine  the  Great,  and  may  find  some  connection 
between  our  salutation  and  the  tradition  about  the  famous  "  in 
hoc  signo  vinces."  But  the  only  evidence  on  which  we  can  date 
our  text  is  the  writing,  and  this  does  not  carry  us  far,  as  I  have 
already  remarked,2  in  a  country  where  the  entire  number  of 
Byzantine  inscriptions  hardly  exceeds  twenty. 

VARIA   SUPELLEX 

26.  Milatus  (?).  —  Inscription  scratched  upon  a  vase  brought 
from  the  village  of  Milato  (the  ancient  Milatus)  into  the  col- 
lection of  the  late  Russian  Consul  (Mr.  Mitzotaki)  at  Candia. 


O  hj/NA  \       TO  Mt/xxo  fai. 

Perhaps  not  of  Cretan  origin. 

27.    Cnossus.  —  Fragment  of  the  lip  of  a  large  vase  (pithos) 
found  at  Cnossus,  and  now  in  the  Museum  of  the  Syllogos  at 


1  1  am  indebted  to  Professor  Krumbacher  for  several  valuable  suggestions 
that  have  guided  me  to  the  interpretation  of  the  inscription.     Cf.  his  Byzanti- 
nische  T.iteraturgeschichte,  2te  Aufl.,  pp.  254-256. 

2  Am.  Journ.  Arch.  First  Series,  XI,  1896,  pp.  603,  604. 


92 


FED  ERIC  O  HALBHEBR 


Candia.      The  facsimile  is  of  about  the  size  of  the  original. 
The  letters  were  stamped  in  the  clay  before  the  first  firing. 


l  Tt(/3e/3iou) 


Probably  one  of  the  emperors  or  one  of  the  princes  of  the 
Claudian  gens. 

28.    Handle  of  a  vase  (Rhodian)  found  by  me  in  the  ruins 
of  Sybrita.     The  letters  are  in  relief. 


This  is  a  well-known  mark.      Cf.  I.   Gr.   Ins.   I,   no.   1120 
(British  Museum). 

29.    Another  Rhodian  vase-handle  found  at   Cnossus.     The 
letters  are  in  relief. 


30.    F-ragment  of  a  similar  handle  found  at  Xerocambos,  on 
the  eastern  coast  of  Crete  (ancient  Ampelus?). 


ADDENDA    TO   THE  CRETAN  INSCRIPTIONS 


93 


or 


31.    Mark  in  relief  on  a  frament  of  a  vase-handle  found  in 


the  same  place  as  No.  30. 
than  the  original. 


The  facsimile  is  slightly  smaller 


32.  Mark  on  a  fragment  of  a  brick  found  at  Palaekastron 
of  Sitia,  on  the  eastern  coast  of  Crete,  and  now  in  the  collec- 
tion of  the  Syllogos  of  Candia.  The  writing  is  from  right 
to  left. 


33.  Rhaucus(?).  —  Mark  upon  a  terra-cotta  water  pipe  {fis- 
tula aquaria^)  found  at  Haghios  Myron  (ancient  Rhaucus?), 
and  now  in  the  house  of  Zacharis  Alatzaki,  in  the  same  village. 
The  writing  is  from  right  to  left. 


Ovdyovros. 


The  inscription  is  complete,  both  on  the  right  and  on  the 
left,  but  the  name  is  new  to  me. 

34.    Leaden    sling-bullet    (//,o\v/38i9)    found    at    Xerocambos 
(Ampelus?). 


94 


AZi/e. 


Probably  the  imperative  of  the  obsolete  verb  amw,  an  equiva- 
lent of  KOTTTO)  or  ruTTTO),  as  we  may  infer  from  the  Hesychian 
glosses  aivmv  •  Trriacrcov  ;  and  7TTt<rcr&)  •  TO  TVTTTCO  ;  Trricrai  •  tcdtyai. 
Cf.  the  imperatives  Xa/3e  and  Se'gat  on  other  Hellenic  sling- 
bullets. 

FEDEEICO  HALBHERR. 

ROME, 
June,  1898. 


1897 
August  —  December 

1898 
January,  February 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS1 

NOTES    OF   RECENT   EXCAVATIONS   AND 
DISCOVERIES;    OTHER   NEWS 


GENERAL   AND    MISCELLANEOUS 

THE  SOCIETY  OF  DILETTANTI.  —  The  members  of  the  Society 
of  Dilettanti,  now  in  the  one  hundred  and  fifty-sixth  year  of  its  existence, 
determined  some  time  ago  to  compile  and  print,  from  the  archives  of  the 
Society,  a  full  history  of  its  activity  since  its  foundation.  The  work  was 
entrusted  to  Mr.  Lionel  Oust,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Sidney  Colvin, 
who  was  secretary  of  the  Society  from  1891  to  1896.  It  will  show  fully  the 
place  which  the  Society  has  held  both  in  the  promotion  and  publication  of 
archaeological  discoveries,  and  in  the  social  history  of  the  country,  and  will 
be  illustrated  with  photogravures  of  some  fifteen  of  the  Society's  historical 
portraits,  including  the  three  famous  Sir  Joshuas,  seven  or  eight  by  George 
Knapton,  two  by  Lawrence,  the  admirable  portrait  of  J.  S.  Morritt  by  Shee, 
and  the  well-known  "  Sir  Edward  Ryan  "  of  the  late  Lord  Leighton.  A 
limited  number  of  copies  will  be  offered  during  the  present  autumn  to  the 
general  public  through  Messrs.  Macmillan.  (Athen.  September  18,  1897.) 

THE  EXPORTATION  OF  ANTIQUITIES  FROM  ITALY. —The 

Rome  correspondent  of  the  Times  writes  under  date  Xovember  26 :  "  An 
important  decision  regarding  the  export  duties  laid  on  such  articles  of  com- 
merce as  fall  under  the  very  vague  and  elastic  heading  of  '  antiquities  '  has 
just  been  rendered  by  the  Court  of  Appeals  in  Rome.  As  is  known  to  all 
who  have  attempted  to  purchase  such  articles  here,  the  export  duty  of  20 
per  cent,  levied  on  them  by  a  law  which  is  an  inheritance  from  the  Papal 
Government  is  not  only  a  grave  charge  but  one  which  it  is  sometimes 

1  The  departments  of  Archaeological  News  and  Discussions  and  of  Bibliography 
of  Current  Archaeological  Literature  are  conducted  hy  Professor  FOWLER,  Editor-in- 
charge,  assisted  hy  Miss  MARY  H.  BUCKINGHAM,  Professor  JAMES  C.  EGBERT,  JR., 
Professor  ELMER  T.  MERRILL,  Mr.  GEORGE  N.  OLCOTT,  Professor  JAMES  M.  PATON, 
Dr.  GEORGE  A.  REISNER,  Professor  HERBERT  WEIR  SMYTH,  and  the  Editors. 

No  attempt  is  made  to  include  in  the  present  numher  of  the  JOURNAL  material 
published  after  March  1,  1898. 

For  an  explanation  of  the  abbreviations,  see  p.  158. 

95 


96  AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

embarrassing  to  determine,  the  value  of  such  things  being  purely  fantastic. 
The  law,  known  as  the  Pacca  edict,  applies  only  to  the  late  Papal  territory, 
each  one  of  the  ancient  realms  of  Italy  having  still  its  ancient  regulation, 
the  duty  from  Tuscany  being  1  per  cent.,  and  that  from  the  former  Austrian 
possessions  nil.  The  Roman  Court  has  decided  that  it  only  applies  to  such 
objects  as  are  recognized  as  'precious,'  i.  e.  as  of  exceptional  artistic  or  his- 
torical value.  The  limitation  is  as  vague  as  the  old  definition,  and  perhaps 
the  best  results  of  the  decision  will  be  to  compel  the  Government  to  pass 
a  general  and  rational  law,  under  which  the  possessor  of  an  object  having 
value  from  its  antiquity  shall  be  free  to  carry  it  out  of  Italy.  Professor 
Villari,  when  Minister  of  Public  Instruction,  proposed  a  sensible  and  com- 
prehensive law  which,  while  imposing  a  small  duty  and  the  necessity  of  a 
permission  to  export,  for  the  purpose  of  controlling  the  exportation  of  the 
heirlooms  of  the  nation,  made  it  indispensable  for  the  Government  either 
to  purchase  or  permit  the  exportation.  This  law,  like  most  of  those  which 
the  public  good  has  called  for,  has  ever  since  lain  covered  by  the  petty 
legislation  for  electoral  purposes,  which  impedes  all  useful  reforms  other 
than  those  demanded  by  the  constituents  of  the  ministerial  deputies.  If  an 
object  is  precious  and  indispensable  to  the  honor  or  history  of  Italy,  it  is 
reasonable  that  its  exportation  should  be  prevented,  but  only  by  purchase, 
for  it  is  an  outrage  that  a  man  may  not  dispose,  according  to  his  interests  or 
necessities,  of  articles  which  are  his  unquestionable  property."  (The  Archi- 
tect, quoted  in  American  Architect  and  Building  News,  January  8,  1895.) 

AUSTRIAN  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  —  The  Austrian 
Archaeological  Institute  has  been  founded,  with  headquarters  at  Vienna. 
Professor  Otto  Benndorf  has  been  appointed  Director.  The  Institute  began 
its  activity  with  the  year  1898.  Its  official  organ  is  the  Jahreshefte  des 
Oesterreichischen  Archaologischen  Institutes  in  Wien,  the  first  number  of  which 
appears  March  31,  1898.  This  publication  supersedes  the  Archaologisch- 
epigraphische  Mittheilungen  aus  Oesterreich-Ungarn. 

ITALIAN  NUMISMATIC  SOCIETY.  —  The  Italian  Society  of 
Numismatists  will  begin  shortly,  under  the  patronage  of  H.R.H.  the  Prince 
of  Naples,  the  publication  of  the  Corpus  Numorum  Italicorum,  in  which  all 
the  coins  struck  by  the  ancient  and  modern  mints  of  Italy  will  be  collected 
and  illustrated.  (Athen.  January  8,  1898.) 

GERMAN  ORIENTAL  SOCIETY.  —  Prominent  representatives  of 
Oriental  and  Biblical  research  in  Germany,  among  them  AVellhausen,  De- 
litzsch,  Kittel,  Socin,  Hommel,  Noldeke,  and  others,  have  united  in  the  pub- 
lication of  an  Appeal,  the  object  being  the  organization  of  a  "  Deutsche 
Orient-Gesellschaft."  This  society  proposes  to  be  national  in  character,  and 
by  the  establishment  of  local  unions  in  the  larger  cities,  and  by  securing  a 
large  number  of  contributing  members  throughout  the  empire,  expects  not 
only  to  awaken  a  wider  and  deeper  interest  in  the  remnants  and  remains  of 
ancient  civilization  in  the  Tigris-Euphrates  valley,  .in  Mesopotamia  and 


GENERAL]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  97 

Western  Asia  in  general,  as  well  as  in  Egypt,  but,  further,  to  secure  the 
necessary  funds  to  make  excavations  and  bring  monumental  relics  of  these 
civilizations  to  the  museum  in  Berlin .  Hitherto  German  scholars  have  been 
compelled,  as  a  rule,  to  depend  for  their  working  materials  in  this  depart- 
ment on  the  expeditions  which  the  governments  or  private  liberality  in 
England,  France,  and  America  have  sent  to  the  East.  Lack  of  funds  and 
of  organization  and  cooperation  has  made  the  Germans  mere  lookers-on  iu 
this  eager  search  and  research.  The  Appeal  in  question  draws  attention  to 
the  wealth  of  Oriental  antiquities  deposited  in  the  museums  of  London, 
Paris,  and  New  York,  silently  contrasting  this  with  the  lack  of  such  raw 
and  original  material  in  German  collections.  A  preliminary  commission 
has  already  been  sent  East  by  the  "  Orient-Komite,"  an  organization  on  a 
smaller  scale  that  has  in  recent  years  been  supported  by  a  few  wealthy 
Germans.  The  Appeal  declares  that  it  shall  be  the  purpose  of  the  new 
society  (1)  to  study  Oriental  antiquities  in  general,  and  Biblical  archaeology 
in  particular ;  (2)  to  secure  monuments  of  Oriental  antiquity  especially  for 
the  Berlin  museum,  and  possibly  for  collections  that  may  be  founded  in 
other  parts  of  the  empire ;  (3)  to  popularize  the  results  and  investigations 
in  Oriental  research  and  arouse  a  general  interest  in  these  investigations. 
The  Prussian  Cultus  Ministry  has  warmly  approved  of  this  project,  and 
Prince  Heinrich  von  Schonaich-Carolath  has  accepted  the  Presidency  of  the 
Gesellschaft.  (Nation,  March  17,  1898.  Cf.  Berl.  Phil.  W.  February  19, 
1898;  Athen.  February  19,  1898.) 

CONGRESS  OF  ORIENTALISTS.  —  Rome  has  been  designated  as 
the  place  for  holding  the  twelfth  international  congress  of  orientalists,  to  be 
held  in  1899.  A  report  of  the  organization  of  the  Italian  executive  com- 
mittee is  contained  in  J.  Asiat.  neuvieme  serie,  X,  pp.  244-246. 

THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  AT  DOR- 
CHESTER.—  The  1897  meetings  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  were  held 
early  in  August  at  Dorchester.  General  P.  M.  Rivers  gave  an  address  con- 
cerning certain  square  camps  which  he  had  excavated.  The  Society  visited 
the  Roman  amphitheatre,  the  area  of  which  is  about  210  feet  by  150  feet. 
The  site  of  the  Roman  Walls  of  the  ancient  Durnovaria  was  traversed  and 
examined.  The  churches  of  St.  George  and  St.  Peter,  as  well  as  the  Mu- 
seum, were  visited.  Professor  Boyd  Dawkins  gave  an  address  upon  the 
present  stage  of  prehistoric  archaeology,  in  which  he  contended  that  the. 
bridge  over  the  gap  between  paleolithic  and  neolithic  man  is  to  be  sought 
in  Southern  Asia  rather  than  in  Europe.  The  Society  made  several  other 
excursions  to  neighboring  points  of  archaeological  interest.  Addresses  were 
made  by  Dr.  Cox  on  the  "  Treatment  of  English  Cathedral  Churches  during 
the  Victorian  Age,"  and  the  Reverend  Sir  Talbot  Baker  on  the  "  House  of 
the  Vestals  in  the  Forum  at  Rome  and  the  Discovery  of  Anglo-Saxon  Coins 
in  the  Excavation  thereof,"  the  Reverend  A.  Du  Boulay  Hill  on  the  "Recent 
Discovery  of  a  Saxon  Church  at  Bremore  Church,  Some  Four  Miles  from 
Salisbury."  (Athen.  August  7,  14,  1897.) 


98  AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

NECROLOGY.  —  Von  Sallet.  —  "  We  ought  to  have  recorded  earlier 
the  decease  of  Professor  von  Sallet,  the  Keeper  of  the  Coins  at  the  Berlin 
Museum,  and  editor  of  the  Zeitschrift  fur  Numismalik,  who  died  on  Novem- 
ber 25,  in  his  fifty-sixth  year."  (Athen.  December  25,  1897.) 

R.  Adamy.  —  Dr.  Rudolf  Adamy,  the  Inspector  of  Darmstadt  Mu- 
seum and  Professor  of  the  History  of  Art,  has  just  died  at  the  early  age  of 
not  quite  forty-eight  years.  Dr.  Adamy  was  the  author  of  a  number  of  pub- 
lications on  art;  but  his  principal  work  is  Die  Archhektonik  auf  historischer 
und  dsthetischer  Grundlage,  published  in  two  volumes.  (Athen.  January  22, 
1898.) 

J.  Burckhardt.  —  The  well-known  author  of  Cultur  der  Renaissance 
in  Italien  and  of  the  Cicerone,  died  at  Basel,  August  8,  1897.  A  sympathetic 
notice  of  his  work  is  given  by  H.  Wolfflin  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  341-346. 

A.  Fostolakas.  —  The  distinguished  Greek  numismatist,  Achilleus 
Postolakas,  died  at  Athens  at  the  beginning  of  this  month.  He  pursued  his 
studies  mostly  in  Germany,  and  having  been  in  constant  communication 
with  the  German  Archaeological  Institute,  he  bequeathed  to  it  his  valuable 
library.  Postolakas  was  for  many  years  Director  of  the  Numismatic  Mu- 
seum of  Athens,  and  when  the  great  theft  of  coins  took  place  there  ten 
years  ago  he  had  the  mortification  of  being  arrested,  and  was  only  set  at 
liberty  when  the  actual  thief  was  caught  at  Paris.  Postolakas  was,  how- 
ever, so  deeply  hurt  that  he  resigned  his  post.  At  the  funeral  the  Vice- 
Director  of  the  Numismatic  Museum  delivered  an  oration,  and  Professor 
Dorpfeld  made  a  speech  in  honor  of  the  deceased  in  German.  (Athen. 
August  28,  1897.) 

EGYPT 

RECENT  DISCOVERIES.  — The  last  year  has  been  a  most  remarka- 
ble one  in  the  history  of  Egyptian  archaeology.  The  objects  of  the  "  New 
Race  "  (Petrie)  class  found  by  Petrie  and  Quibell  at  Ballus  and  Negadah 
have  been  brought  into  connection  with  those  found  at  Abydos  by  Ameli- 
neau  by  means  of  the  results  of  De  Morgan's  excavations  at  Negadah. 
Thereby  the  "New  Race"  is  proven  to  be  not  only  Libyan,  but  Egyptian. 
This  whole  group  of  discoveries  has  been  shown  by  Sethe  and  Borchardt  to 
belong  to  the  first  three  P^gyptian  dynasties.  One  tomb  at  Negadah  has 
been  shown  by  Borchardt  to  belong  to  Menes.  Thus,  we  have  in  the  last 
year  recovered  sufficient  archaeological  material  to  establish  the  character- 
istics of  the  art  of  the  oldest  known  period  of  Egyptian  history.  (Letter 
from  G.  A.  REISNER,  February  17,  1898.) 

ABYDOS.  —  The  Tomb  of  Osiris.  —  M.  E.  Amelineau,  the  French 
Egyptologist,  who  announced  recently  the  discovery  of  the  tomb  of  Osiris 
at  Abydos,  in  Egypt,  has  sent  to  the  Journal  iSgyptien  the  following  account 
of  his  find : 

"Everybody  who  has  had  a  little  education,  or  has  read  a  little,  knows, 
or  at  least  has  heard  of,  the  legend  of  Osiris.  The  benevolent  god,  beuig- 


EGYPT]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  99 

nant  and  charming,  to  whom  is  generally  attributed  the  progress  of  civiliza- 
tion in  the  Nile  Valley,  who  taught  his  contemporaries  how  to  cultivate  the 
earth,  to  enjoy  the  rural  pleasures,  to  charm  their  leisures  and  to  forget  their 
fatigues  with  the  help  of  simple  and  touching  songs,  has  been  considered  up 
to  the  present  time  more  as  a  creation  of  the  imagination  than  as  a  real, 
mortal  being.  The  part  which  in  the  succession  of  centuries  the  religious 
traditions  of  humanity  made  him  play  some  ten  thousand  years  ago,  was 
not  calculated  to  increase  the  belief  in  his  reality.  But  hereafter  it  will  be 
difficult  to  doubt  that  Osiris,  Isis,  his  sister-wife,  and  Horus,  their  son,  lived 
in  reality,  and  played  at  least  partially  the  parts  with  which  legends  and 
traditions  have  credited  them. 

"  The  Egyptian  texts  speak  very  often  of  Osiris's  tomb,  which  is  desig- 
nated under  the  name  of  '  staircase  of  the  great  god.'  They  add  that  the 
high  officials  that  lived  a  short  time  after  that  epoch  desired  greatly  to  be 
buried  near  Osiris,  who  had  preceded  them  in  life  and  in  death.  I  discov- 
ered on  the  first  of  January  of  this  year  this  famous  staircase,  and  the  next 
day  I  struck  a  monument  which  cannot  leave  any  doubt  as  to  the  destina- 
tion of  the  tomb  which  my  excavations  brought  to  light. 

"Two  years  ago  I  had  already  begun  a  very  important  work,  if  we  con- 
sider only  the  number  of  cubic  metres  of  sand  removed,  and  my  diggings  on 
one  side  had  stopped  at  a  point  3  or  4  m.  from  a  large  tomb.  During  my 
previous  excavations,  I  had  found  a  great  number  of  traces  of  Osiris  worship, 
but  they  could  be  explained  by  the  general  devotion  that  people  of  Abydos 
as  well  as  other  parts  of  Egypt  had  for  the  god  of  the  dead,  who  was  also 
called  sometimes  '  the  Universal  Lord,'  because  men  are  all  submitted  to 
death's  law.  During  the  whole  of  last  year  my  time  was  devoted  to  works 
which  I  did  not  expect  would  last  so  long,  and  it  was  only  this  year  that  I 
was  able  to  resume  what  was  left  uncompleted. 

"  The  hill  under  which  was  hidden  Osiris's  tomb  is  about  180  m.  in  length 
by  160  m.  in  width,  and  is  here  and  there  7  or  8  m.  high.  It  was  composed 
of  millions  upon  millions  of  small  jars  and  earthen  vases,  also  some  large 
ones  mixed  up  with  sand  and  few  rare  pieces  of  stone.  From  the  first  days 
of  the  excavations,  in  December  last,  pieces  of  pottery  of  all  shapes,  entire 
or  broken,  were  found,  bearing  inscriptions  written  in  hieroglyphic  or  hie- 
ratic signs.  Large  numbers  of  pieces  mentioned  the  name  of  Osiris  and 
were  due  to  the  priests,  while  a  smaller  number  of  pieces  bore  the  name  of 
Amon-Ra.  A  few  of  these  inscriptions  mentioned  the  house  of  Osiris. 
Among  Egyptians  a  term  generally  used  to  designate  tombs  was  'eternal 
houses.'  These  discoveries  impressed  me  so  strongly  that  as  far  back  as 
December  2  I  recorded  in  the  diary  which  I  keep  of  my  excavations,  the 
belief  that  I  was  going  to  corne  across  Osiris's  tomb.  If  my  discoveries  had 
only  related  to  a  general  worship,  I  would  not  have  found  the  double  (Ka) 
name  of  King  Menes  among  the  debris ;  I  would  not  have  found  that  the 
worship  of  the  dead  buried  under  the  hill  had  lasted  until  the  end  of  the 
Egyptian  empire.  In  spite  of  all  these  proofs,  I  lacked  yet  the  details 
given  in  the  Egyptian  texts. 


100         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [Voi,.  II,  1898 

"  The  tomb  was  in  shape  a  large  rectangle,  and  on  the  four  sides  of  it 
were  series  of  tombs  which  would  number  about  two  hundred.  Moreover, 
the  necropolis,  known  in  the  country  under  the  name  of  Om-el-Gaab-el- 
Gharby,  contained  the  sepulchres  of  persons  of  very  high  rank,  among  them 
kings,  the  steles  of  which  I  discovered  two  years  ago.  So  this  first  point 
was  settled.  On  January  1  appeared  this  fortunate  staircase  mentioned  by 
the  texts.  The  next  day  I  discovered  a  unique  monument.  It  was  a  granite 
monolith  in  the  shape  of  a  bed  decorated  with  the  head  and  legs  of  a  lion. 
On  this  bed  was  lying  a  mummy  bearing  what  is  known  as  the  white  crown, 
holding  in  his  hands,  which  came  out  of  the  case,  a  flagellum  and  a  pastoral 
cane.  Near  the  head  were  two  hawks,  and  two  more  were  at  the  feet.  The 
dead  was  designated  by  the  inscription :  '  Osiris  the  Good  Being.'  The 
hawks  were  labelled :  '  Horus,  avenger  of  his  father,'  and  the  goddess  Isis 
is  also  designated  by  her  name. 

"This  monument  is  1.70  m.  in  length  and  about  1  m.  in  width  and 
height.  The  tomb  itself  has  the  shape  of  a  dwelling,  with  a  courtyard  in 
front.  It  contained  fourteen  rooms  and  the  staircase,  five  rooms  to  the 
north,  five  to  the  south,  and  four  to  the  east.  The  western  face  was  open. 
The  two  extremities,  south  and  north,  were  closed  by  a  wall  on  the  east  side. 
The  tomb  was  about  13  m.  in  length,  12  m.  in  width,  and  2.50  m.  in  depth. 
There  were  evidences  of  fire  in  it.  I  found  at  the  bottom  of  the  rooms  in- 
disputable proof  of  the  work  of  spoliators.  This  fact  of  the  tomb  having 
been  destroyed  by  fire  has  rendered  sterile  a  great  part  of  my  labor. 
This  is  to  be  lamented,  and  the  case  is  hopeless;  for  what  is  lost  is  lost 
forever. 

"  It  is  not  without  a  deep  emotion  on  my  part  that  this  holy  sepulchre  of 
Egypt  was  brought  to  light  by  my  workmen,  who  did  not  even  suspect  the 
importance  of  the  discovery.  The  emotion  I  felt  at  the  thought  that  I  was 
touching  soil  sacred  for  thousands  of  generations  was  rendered  more  intense 
when  I  considered  that  my  discovery  came  just  in  time  to  prove  that  what 
have  been  called  my  theories,  my  theses,  were  not  pure,  unsupported  theories 
and  sensational  theses,  but  unquestionably  realities  proved  by  facts.  Such 
are  in  a  nutshell  the  main  points  of  my  discoveries." 

The  Journal  iZgyptien,  in  printing  M.  Amelineau's  letter,  makes  these 
comments : 

"  We  give  the  facts  such  as  they  are  stated  by  M.  Amelineau.  We  must 
remember  that  Mariette  spent  much  time  and  money  at  Abydos  in  his  re- 
searches for  the  tomb  of  Osiris.  The  discovery  of  M.  Amelineau,  astonish- 
ing as  it  may  appear,  is  a  possibility,  and  in  accordance  with  the  records  of 
all  the  ancient  authors  and  the  belief  of  most  Egyptologists,  unless  this 
tomb  is  proved,  after  more  complete  investigation  of  the  epigraphic  docu- 
ments exhumed,  to  be  a  sanctuary  erected  at  a  later  date  to  Osiris.  If  it  is 
the  tomb  of  Osiris,  it  must  be  still  more  archaic  than  the  tomb  of  Negadah 
•discovered  last  year  by  Mr.  J.  de  Morgan,  and  also  much  older  in  style  than 
all  the  tombs  explored  so  far  by  M.  Amelineau  himself  at  Abydos.  On 
these  points  more  details  are  needed."  (New  York  Sun,  March  6,  1898.) 


EGYPT] 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98 


101 


AMELINEAU'S  EXCAVATIONS.  —  M.  Ame"lineau  has  been  allowed 
to  continue  his  excavations.  The  rich  materials  which  he  found  last  year  are 
for  the  most  part  on  sale  in  Paris.  No  record  was  made  of  the  position  of 
the  objects.  No  plans  were  made  on  the  spot  of  the  buildings  excavated. 
The  objects  have  not  been  numbered  or  catalogued.  M.  Maspero  in  the 
Revue  Critique  has  just  expressed  the  sharpest  condemnation  of  M.  Ameli- 
neau's  excavations.  But  in  spite  of  all  that,  M.  Amelineau  continues  to 
destroy  monuments  which  are  of  the  utmost  importance  for  Egyptian  his- 
tory. According  to  a  report  of  the  Journal  iSgyptien  of  Cairo  (supposed  to 
be  written  by  Amelineau  himself),  Amelineau  has  this  year  discovered  the 
tomb  of  Osiris,  —  a  building  with  a  staircase,  a  sarcophagus  with  a  granite 
figure  of  Osiris  lying  on  top  of  it,  and  a  large  number  of  inscriptions.  A 
number  of  objects  of  the  Old  Empire,  supposed  to  come  from  Amelineau's 
excavations,  have  lately  been  sold  by  Arab  dealers  in  Cairo.  A  head  of  a 
king's  statue  of  the  Old  Empire,  the  only  one  known  to  exist,  has  been 
bought  for  the  McGregor  collection  (England).  (REISNER.) 

DENDERAH.  —  Excavations.  —  Mr.  Petrie,  under  the  auspices  of  the 
Egypt  Exploration  Fund,  has  been  excavating  at  Denderah,  and  has  found 
a  number  of  tombs  of  the  sixth  and  eleventh  dynasties.  (REISNER.) 

KOM-EL-AHMAR,    NEAR    KOPTOS.  —  Excavations.  —  Mr.  Qui- 

bell  has  been  excavating.     (REISNER.) 

SUEZ.  —  Excavations  to  be  Undertaken.  —  Mr.  Goleniscief  has  re- 
ceived pei'mission  to  excavate  in  this  neighborhood,  and  probably  expects 
to  find  Persian  or  cuneiform  inscriptions.  (REISNER.) 

TANIS.  —  Americans  to  Excavate.  • —  The  American  Exploration  Soci- 
ety of  Philadelphia  has  received  permission  to  excavate,  but  the  work  has 
been  delayed  owing  to  differences  in  regard  to  objects  to  be  removed  to 
America.  (REISNER.) 

S AQQ ARAH.  —  Tombs  of  the  Sixth  Dynasty.  —  The  Services  des 
Antiquites  has  excavated  two  tombs  of  the  sixth  dynasty.  (REISNER.) 

BERSHEH.  —  Antiquities  of  the  Middle  Empire.  —  The  Arab  dealer 
Farrag  has  been  conducting  excavations  in  partnership  with  the  Services  des 
Antiquites ;  and  a  large  number  of  wooden  sarcophagi,  canopic  chests,  and 
other  objects  of  the  Middle  Empire  have  been  found.  (REISNER.) 

Tomb  of  Amenophis  II.  —  In  addition  to  the  tomb  of  Thothmes  III, 
the  Reforme  (Cairo  newspaper,  March,  1898)  has  announced  the  discovery, 
by  M.  Loret,  of  the  tomb  of  Amenophis  II,  together  with  the  mummy  and 
the  sarcophagus  of  that  king.  (REISNER.) 

CAIRO.  —  The  New  Museum.  —  M.  Loret,  the  Director  appointed  to 
succeed  M.  de  Morgan,  assumed  charge  of  the  Museum  in  October,  1897. 
The  New  Museum  building  was  begun  April  1,  1897,  and  will  probably 
require  three  years  to  build.  It  is  situated  in  the  city,  near  the  Kasr-en-Nil 


102         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

bridge.  The  international  committee  appointed  to  catalogue  the  Museum 
collections  began  work  on  November  1,  1897.  (REISNER.) 

The  Museum.  —  Prospective  Investigations.  —  We  read  in  recent 
issues  of  the  Egyptian  Gazette  (January  22-25)  that  the  building  of  the 
new  museum  at  Kasr  el-Nil  has  been  suspended  for  three  months,  in  view 
of  some  question  about  the  remuneration  of  the  engineer  in  charge ;  that 
Mr.  John  Ross  of  Alexandria  has  asked  for  the  government's  license  to 
excavate  a  site  in  the  desert  about  two  days'  journey  to  the  southwest  of 
Cairo,  he  bearing  all  the  expenses,  and  dividing  with  the  government  any 
treasure  that  may  be  found;  and  that  Sir  Benjamin  Baker  is  on  his  way 
to  Upper  Egypt  to  ascertain  if  the  waterfall  at  the  cataracts  is  available  for 
industrial  purposes.  (Nation,  February  24,  1898.) 

ANTINOE. —  Excavations. —  Gayet  has  been  continuing  his  excava- 
tions in  behalf  of  the  Musee  Guiinet.  (REISNER.) 

MUSEE  GUIMET.  —  Le  Musee  Guimet  has  received  a  collection  of 
Roman-Egyptian  antiquities,  excavated  at  Antinoe  by  Gayet  at  the  expense- 
of  M.  Guimet,  and  a  collection  of  objects  found  in  Cappadocia  by  Ernest 
Chantre.  (K.  Hist.  d.  Rel.  XXXVI,  296.) 

DESHASHEH.  —  Excavations  by  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie.  —  In  the 

A  rchacological  Report  of  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund  for  1896-97,  pp.  21-22, 
W.  M.  F.  Petrie  describes  his  excavations  at  Desha$heh,  a  short  distance 
south  of  Ahnas.  Here  he  opened  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  tombs  of  the 
fifth  dynasty.  The  principal  results  were  the  statues  of  the  prince  Nen- 
khet'tka  and  his  son  Nenkheftek,  found  in  the  serdab  of  his  tomb.  Many 
coffins  of  the  same  age  were  obtained.  The  tools  left  behind  by  the  grave- 
diggers  of  the  fifth  dynasty  were  also  recovered,  and  many  other  lesser 
objects  of  interest  were  found.  "  The  most  important  conclusion,  histori- 
cally, is  that  nearly  half  of  the  people  at  that  time  were  in  the  habit  of  cut- 
ting the  bodies  of  the  dead  more  or  less  to  pieces ;  in  some  cases  sundering 
every  bone  from  its  fellow,  and  wrapping  each  in  cloth  before  rearranging 
them.  No  such  practice  was  suspected  before  among  the  Egyptians,  and  it 
points  to  a  cannibal  ancestry.  The  details  were  discussed  in  the  Contem- 
porary Review  for  June."  A  large  part  of  the  work  at  Deshasheh  was  in 
copying  the  tombs  of  Anta  and  Shedu,  two  princes  of  the  nome.  Altogether 
150  feet  length  of  drawings,  5  feet  high,  was  done.  The  subjects  are  inter- 
esting, one  being  a  fine  battle  and  siege  scene. 

OXYRHYNCHUS.  —  Papyri.  —  The  Archaeological  Report  of  the  Egypt 
Exploration  Fund  for  1896-97,  pp.  1-12,  contains  an  account  by  B.  P.  Gren- 
fell  of  Oxyrhynchus  and  its  papyri.  The  buildings  of  the  town  are  almost 
completely  destroyed,  and  few  antiquities  of  any  value  were  found  even  in 
tombs,  for  most  of  the  tombs  had  been  plundered.  The  papyri  were  found 
in  ru,bbish  heaps.  Those  papyri  which  were  buried  under  more  than  a  few 
feet  of  earth  were  ruined  by  moisture.  Some  hundreds  of  thousands  of 
fragments  are  dismissed  as  practically  useless.  Of  the  rest,  the  greater  part 


MESOPOTAMIA]        ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,   1897-98  103 

are  Greek.  Some  three  hundred  of  these  are  literary,  and  belong  for  the 
most  part  to  the  first  three  centuries  after  Christ.  About  half  of  these  are 
Homeric,  a  few  are  Byzantine.  The  various  non-literary  fragments  number 
some  two  thousand,  belonging  to  the  first  seven  centuries  after  Christ 
About  thirty  Latin  papyri  were  found,  including  a  fragment  of  the  first 
book  of  Virgil's  Aeneid.  Almost  no  Hieratic  and  Demotic  papyri,  and  few 
Coptic  papyri  wei-e  found.  A  fragment  "of  the  fourth  book  of  Thucydides 
is  published  by  A.  S.  Hunt,  pp.  13-20. 

HERMOPOLIS  MAGNA.  —  Ptolemaic  Inscription.  —  Jouguet  adds 
to  the  documents  collected  byStrack,  Die  Dynastie  der  Ptolcmaeer,  a  dedica- 
tory inscription  from  Hermopolis,  which  has  been  wrongly  restored  in  B.C.H. 
XX,  pp.  177-191.  "  The  names  should  be  Ptolemy  XIII,  Philometor,  and 
Cleopatra  Tryphaena.  Some  readings  in  Strack,  No.  142,  are  also  corrected. 
(B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  166-168). 

S YOUT.  —  The  Artist  Ammonius.  —  The  marble  statue  mentioned  in 
B.C.H.  XX,  249,  has  arrived  at  Gizeh.  It  has  no  artistic  value,  but  con- 
tains a  new  artist's  signature  of  the  time  of  Severus.  It  is  carved  on  the 
right  knee,  and  reads:  'A/x/xwi/tos  |  'A7roAAo<£avou  |  cTrotet.  (B.C.H.  XXI, 
pp.  166-168). 

BABYLONIA 

NEW  VERSION  OP  THE  BABYLONIAN  ACCOUNT  OP 
THE  DELUGE. —  In  The  Independent,  January  20,  1898,  Father  V.  Scheil 
publishes  the  cuneiform  text  and  English  translation  of  the  fragment  of  a 
new  version  of  the  story  of  the  Deluge,  found  by  him  in  Sippara.  This  text 
is  a  copy,  dated  in  the  time  of  King  Ammizaduga,  about  2140  B.C.  The 
original  of  the  Sippara  version  of  the  story  may  be  much  older.  The  tablet 
is  discussed  and.  the  new  version  compared  with  other  versions  by  Morris 
Jastrow,  Jr.,  in  The  Independent,  February  10  and  17,  1898. 

MESOPOTAMIA 

HATRA.  —  Ruins  of  the  City.  —  The  ruins  of  Hatra,  south  of  Mosul, 
are  described  by  Ch.  Jacquerel,  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  343-352  (7  cuts). 
There  were  two  walls  about  the  city.  The  oiiter  one  is  now  visible  only  as 
a  slight  rise  of  the  ground,  but  a  large  part  of  the  inner  wall,  with  twenty- 
one  towers,  still  exists.  Within  the  city  the  most  important  building  is  the 
palace,  considerable  remains  of  which  exist.  The  plan  shows  three  large 
halls  side  by  side,  with  some  smaller  rooms  between  them  and  a  fourth  hall 
behind.  This  last  is  surrounded  by  two  walls.  The  halls  were  covered  by 
barrel  vaults,  now  in  ruins.  No  domes  or  cupolas  are  seen  in  the  city. 
The  arches  are  built  of  carefully  cut  voussoirs,  and  the  palace  walls  faced 
with  carefully  laid,  well  cut  stones.  The  ornamentation  of  cornices  and  the 
like  shows  strong  Greek  influence.  A  peculiar  kind  of  adornment  consists 
of  human  masks  or  busts  in  relief  on  the  voussoirs  of  arches  or  the  squared 
stones  of  walls.  Some  of  the  acanthus  leaves  of  entablatures  are  very  rich. 


104         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 


PERSIA 

FRENCH  MONOPOLY  OF  EXCAVATIONS.  — ...  By  an  agree- 
ment with  the  Shah  of  Persia,  and  in  return  for  a  considerable  sum  of 
money  paid  by  the  French  Government,  France  now  obtains  the  monopoly 
of  archaeological  explorations  in  Persia;  and  M.  J.  de  Morgan,  late  director 
of  excavations  in  Egypt,  has  been  appointed  to  superintend  the  excavations 
in  Persia.  It  will  be  remembered  that  M.  Dieulafoy  and  his  wife  made 
very  important  discoveries  at  Susa,  where  he  unearthed  a  palace  of  the  date 
of  Darius,  in  which  were  found  decorations  in  the  form  of  colored  tiles  and 
other  objects  of  interest.  We  presume,  however,  that  M.  de  Morgan,  who 
has  taken  so  much  interest  in  the  study  of  the  very  'earliest  period  of 
Egyptian  history,  will  not  content  himself  with  the  study  of  a  period  so 
relatively  late  as  that  of  the  Achaemenian  dynasty,  but  will  hope  to  find 
remains  of  the  earliest  civilized  inhabitants.  It  will  be  remembered  that 
many  believe  that  the  Sumelian  element  in  early  Babylonian  history  came 
from  the  region  of  Susa;  and  Elamite  dynasties  again  and  again  ruled  over 
Babylonia  long  before  its  conquest  by  Cyrus.  (The  Independent,  September 
16,  1897.) 

PALESTINE 

PALESTINE   EXPLORATION   FUND.  — Quarterly  Statement.  — 

The  quarterly  Statement  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  for  July  an- 
nounces that  the  explorations  at  Jerusalem  have  ceased  on  account  of  the 
termination  of  the  firman  permitting  them,  but  that  application  has  been 
made  to  the  Porte  for  leave  to  undertake  excavations  elsewhere.  It  has 
been  a  source  of  regret  that  no  specimens  of  Hebrew  writing  have  been  dis- 
covered in  the  course  of  the  work.  Just  at  the  close,  however,  a  carnelian 
seal  was  found  with  a  name  inscribed  in  characters  of  the  sixth  century  B.C., 
according  to  Professor  Sayce,  or  "  about  450  B.C.,  or  from  the  time  of  Ezra," 
according  to  Colonel  Conder.  A  preliminary  account,  by  M.  Clermont- 
Ganneau,  of  the  extraordinary  fifth-century  mosaic  map  of  Christian  Pales- 
tine, Egypt,  and  possibly  Asia  Minor,  recently  discovered  at  Madeba,  a 
Moabite  city  to  the  east,  endeavors  to  identify  some  of  the  geographical 
names  displayed.  A  plan  of  Jerusalem  in  this  map  may  throw  light  on  the 
disputed  questions  connected  with  its  topography.  Other  articles  are  on 
the  water  of  Jacob's  Well,  the  Damascus  railways,  and  the  length  of  the 
Jewish  cubit,  by  Colonel  Watson.  By  a  comparison  of  a  large  number  of 
fresh  Syrian  barleycorns  with  some  taken  from  an  Egyptian  grave  of  the 
third  century  of  our  era,  he  concludes  that  it  was  very  nearly  17.79  inches 
long.  The  barleycorn,  it  may  be  added,  his  researches  lead  him  to  believe, 
is  the  best  natural  object  which  could  have  been  selected  as  a  unit  of 
measure.  (Nation,  August  12,  1897.) 

JERUSALEM.  —  Explorations.  —  The  last  published  Statement  of  the 
Palestine  Exploration  Fund  is  devoted  principally  to  the  report  by  Dr.  Bliss 


PALESTINE]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  105 

of  his  diggings  in  Jerusalem.  An  attempt  to  find  the  tomb  of  David  and 
the  kings  of  Judah  was  a  failure,  perhaps  because  it  was  begun  too  late, 
just  before  the  expiration  of  the  firman  giving  authority  to  dig,  and  perhaps 
because  the  search  was  made  under  a  mistaken  notion  as  to  where  it  was 
to  be  looked  for.  M.  Clermont-Ganneau  writes  a  letter  to  The  Athenaeum 
arguing  that  the  digging  was  done  in  the  wrong  place,  and  that  the  tomb  is 
a  deep  pit  with  chambers  which  can  probably  be  found  within  the  curve 
made  by  the  tunnel  of  Siloam,  which  was  bent  at  an  angle  not  easily  ex- 
plainable, except  on  the  theory  that  it  was  necessary  to  avoid  the  tomb  of 
the  kings.  The  most  interesting  discovery  which  Dr.  Bliss  reports  is  that 
of  an  Israelite  seal  of  a  time  before  the  Captivity,  containing  two  names  of 
owners  —  one  Ishmael,  and  the  other  probably  Pedaiah  —  in  the  old  Israel- 
ite writing.  The  seals  of  this  character  are  quite  rare. 

The  Guardian  thus  summarizes  the  excavations  of  Dr.  Bliss  : 
"  Though  no  discoveries  of  general  popular  interest  have  been  made,  such 
as  the  discovery  of  the  tomb  of  David,  or  remains  of  royal  buildings  on 
Ophel,  yet  to  the  archaeologist  and  the  student  the  excavations  have  been 
in  no  wise  barren  or  unfruitful.  Beginning  on  April  26,  1894,  at  the  south- 
western corner  of  the  hill  commonly  known  as  Mt.  Zion,  just  outside  the 
wall  of  the  English  cemetery,  Dr.  Bliss  came  at  once  upon  a  tower  which 
formed  part  of  an  ancient  wall.  This  was  quickly  succeeded  by  the  discov- 
ery of  the  ruins  of  a  gateway,  where  three  periods  of  reconstruction  appear 
to  be  represented.  A  paved  street,  with  a  well-constructed  drain  under  it, 
was  traced  some  distance  in  the  direction  of  the  pile  of  buildings  known  as 
the  Coenaculum.  From  this  gateway  the  wall,  strengthened  at  intervals  by 
towers,  was  followed  eastward  along  the  edge  of  the  hill  overlooking  the 
Valley  of  Hinnom,  till  the  Jewish  cemetery  was  reached.  This,  of  course, 
was  an  insuperable  obstacle  to  further  continuous  progress.  Passing,  how- 
ever, to  the  southeast  side  of  the  cemetery,  and  digging  at  a  point  in  line 
with  the  excavated  wall,  Dr.  Bliss  was  fortunate  in  finding  the  ancient  wall 
reappear ;  and  he  traced  it  down  into  the  Tyropoeon  Valley  to  a  point  about 
500  feet  due  south  of  the  Pool  of  Siloam,  where  the  remains  of  another 
ancient  gateway,  flanked  by  a  large  corner  tower,  were  found.  From  this 
tower  the  wall  was  followed  in  a  northeasterly  direction  toward  the  ridge  of 
Ophel,  exhibiting  now  characteristics  of  two  historical  periods;  and  another 
wall,  at  a  distance  of  150  feet  from  the  tower,  branched  off  toward  the 
north,  up  the  Tyropoeon  Valley,  leaving  the  Pool  of  Siloam  to  the  east. 
These  walls,  with  their  special  characteristics,  led  Dr.  Bliss  tentatively  to 
the  following  conclusions.  The  earliest  wall,  crossing  the  Tyropoeon  and 
ascending  the  slope  of  Ophel,  including  the  Pool  of  Siloam  within  its  cir- 
cuit, he  assigned  to  the  reign  of  Hezekiah ;  the  second,  which  follows  much 
the  same  line,  to  the  zeal  of  the  Empress  Eudocia  (A.D.  450)  ;  and  the  third, 
which  ascends  the  Tyropoeon  Valley  and  excludes  the  Pool,  to  the  Herodian 
period. 

"  Dr.  Bliss,  at  this  stage  in  his  work,  returned  to  the  so-called  Zion,  and 
proceeded  to  excavate  along  a  line  running  north  and  south,  and  so  almost 


106         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [ VOL.  II,  1898 

at  right  angles  with  the  wall  previously  discovered  there.  This  line  was 
intended  to  cut  any  inner  walls  which  might  have  inclosed  the  upper  part 
of  the  hill,  and  from  the  first  it  proved  a  line  of  surprises.  He  began  by 
digging  down  on  the  north  side  of  the  wall  he  had  previously  excavated. 
Breaking  through  the  bed  of  rubble  and  debris  on  which  that  wall  rested, 
he  came  upon  the  massive  foundations  of  an  earlier  wall.  Further  excava- 
tion led  to  the  discovery  of  six  walled  chambers,  projecting  from  its  south- 
ern face,  and  the  base  of  a  large  tower  immediately  to  the  west  of  them. 
From  this  point  Dr.  Bliss  tunnelled  northward,  and  soon  reached,  as  he 
expected,  the  rock-cut  aqueduct  which  at  one  time  conveyed  water  from 
Solomon's  Pools,  near  Bethlehem,  into  the  Temple  area.  Immediately 
beyond  the  aqueduct  a  great  square  tower  was  found  with  walls  14  feet 
in  thickness.  These  walls  inclosed  a  room  25  feet  square,  built  over  a  rock- 
cut  chamber,  -which  had,  however,  been  entirely  filled  up  with  rubble  set  in 
mortar.  This  tower  is  still  a  mystery.  Its  north  side  had  been  connected 
with  buildings,  in  one  of  which  a  beautiful  mosaic  floor  25  by  19  feet  was 
found  in  almost  perfect  preservation.  Further  to  the  north,  the  founda- 
tions of  a  tower  were  reached  at  the  angle  of  a  city  wall,  which  was  traced 
westward  nearly  to  the  Coenaculum  and  northward  for  seventy  yards,  when 
it  turned  at  right  angles  toward  the  Tyropoeon  Valley.  Returning  to 
Siloam,  Dr.  Bliss  resumed  the  excavation  on  the  line  of  the  wall  which  he 
had  already  followed  some  distance  toward  the  pool,  from  the  tower  and 
gateway  at  the  southern  end  of  the  Ophel  ridge.  As  mentioned  above,  the 
wall  runs  up  the  Tyropoeon  Valley  to  the  Pool  of  Siloam,  which  it  leaves 
on  its  eastern  side.  Just  before  reaching  a  point  opposite  the  south  end  of 
the  present  pool,  the  foot  of  a  great  stairway  of  thii-ty-four  steps  was  dis- 
covered, 22  to  27  feet  in  width,  leading  up  the  valley  past  the  pool,  and 
revealing  in  its  construction  two  historical  periods,  the  earliest  most  proba- 
bly that  referred  to  in  Neh.  3 : 16.  The  discovery  of  a  Byzantine  church 
(460  A.D.),  built  immediately  to  the  north  of  the  pool,  and  including  it 
within  its  cloisters,  followed,  the  ground  plan  of  which  exhibits  points  of 
great  interest.  A  paved  street  with  drain  under  has  been  traced  from  the 
Pool  northward,  toward  the  southeast  angle  of  the  Temple  area,  for  over 
600  feet."  (The  Independent,  October  28,  1897.) 

APHECA.  —  Roman  Military  Diploma.  —  The  second  tablet  of  the 
Roman  military  diploma  referred  to  in  this  JOURNAL,  1897,  p.  399,  has  been 
obtained  and  sent  to  the  Louvre.  The  two  tablets  were  discovered  at  Fick, 
ancient  Apheca,  near  the  Lake  of  Tiberias,  and  were  separated  by  the  finder 
in  hope  of  double  pay.  The  second  tablet  has  the  same  dimensions  as  the 
first.  The  inner  face  contains  the  following  inscription : 

AD  X  K  DEC  IVSTINO  ET  BASSO  COS  COM  •  II  •  VLP  • 
GALATAR  CVI  PRAEST  Q  •  FL  •  Q  •  F  •  PAL  AMATIANVS  • 
CAPVA  EX  PEDITE  GAIO  LVCII  •  F  •  NICIA 


PHOENICIA  AND  SYRIA]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL   yEWS,  1897-98  107 


The  Outer  face  has  the  names  of  seven  witnesses.  Two  of  the  names  are 
not  complete.  Heron  de  Villefosse  supplies  what  is  lacking  as  follows : 

[t i.  c ]  L  A  V  D  I  (i)  [TO  e  n  andr  i] 

P.  ATTI(f)  [sever  i] 

L.  PVLL(ii)  DAPH  Nl 

P.  A  T  T  I  (i)  F  E  S  T  I 

T.  F  L  A  V  I  (i)  L  A  V  R  I 

T  I.     I  V  L  I  (i)  F  E  L  I  C  I  S 

C.  I  V  L  I  (i)  S  I  L  V  A  N  I 

The  diploma  dates  in  the  year  139,  and  several  of  the  names  of  witnesses 
have  appeared  on  a  number  of  contemporary  diplomas.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc. 
November-December,  1897,  p.  681.) 

PHOENICIA   AND    SYRIA 

TYRE.  —  An  Inscription.  —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Inscrip- 
tions, July  2,  1897,  Clermont-Ganneau  exhibited  a  fragment  of  marble  found 
by  the  seashore  near  Tyre.  It  bears  an  inscription  in  Phoenician  letters : 
"of  Abdbaal,  chief  of  a  hundred."  This  is  the  second  known  inscription 
from  Tyre.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  347-348.) 

BOSRA.  —  Nabataean  Inscription.  —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy 
of  Inscriptions,  July  23,  1897,  de  Vogue  communicated  the  squeeze  of  a 
Nabataean  inscription  taken  at  Bosra  by  Father  Sejourne.  The  text  reads : 
This  entire  wall,  the  .  .  .  and  the  basins  (?)  were  constructed  by  Tha'imon, 
son  of  ...  in  honor  of  Dontara  and  T  .  .  .  gods.  This  relates  to  a  sacred 
enclosure  such  as  are  not  uncommon  in  Syria.  At  the  same  time,  de  Vogue 
spoke  of  Nabataean  inscriptions  in  a  valley  southeast  of  Petra,  which  he 
had  not  been  able  to  decipher  entirely  from  imperfect  copies  made,  by 
Dr.  Elmi.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  373-374.) 

NICOFOLIS.  —  Inscriptions.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  164-166,  are  pub- 
lished some  notes  relating  to  recent  discoveries  in  Syria.  From  Nicopolis 
two  new  but  very  short  inscriptions  are  added  to  the  two  already  known. 
MM.  Perdrizet  and  Fossey  of  the  French  School  have  made  an  extensive 
trip  in  Northern  Syria,  and  brought  back  many  photographs  of  monuments 
and  copies  of  inscriptions,  besides  making  careful  studies  of  the  sanctuary 
of  Zeus  Boetocaeceus  and  the  mausoleum  of  Hennal. 

HAURAN.  —  Coin  of  Commodus.  —  Father  Lagrange  has  presented 
to  the  Cabinet  des  Medailles  a  coin  of  the  Emperor  Commodus,  with  men- 
tion of  Dousares,  god  of  the  Adraeans.  The  coin  was  found  by  Father 
Sejourne  in  Hauran.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Tnsc.  1897,  p.  492.) 


108         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 


ARABIA 

PETRA.  —  Inscriptions  and  Sanctuaries.  —  In  returning  from  Petra 
Father  Lagrange  and  Father  Vincent  were  attacked  by  Bedouins.  Two  of 
their  men  were  killed  and  all  their  baggage  lost,  including  photographs  and 
squeezes.  They  saved  copies  of  inscriptions  and  drawings  which  they  had 
about  their  persons.  They  found  the  sanctuaries  mentioned  by  Ehni  in 
1862,  outside  of  the  city  of  Petra.  The  principal  inscription  is  in  a  sanc- 
tuary called  El-mer,  above  the  niche  which  contained  the  statue  of  the  god. 
It  states  that  the  statue  is  that  of  the  god  Obodath  and  that  it  was  set  up 
by  the  family  of  beni  Haneinou  for  the  welfare  of  king  Haretat  Philode- 
mus,  of  the  queen,  of  the  king's  sons  and  grandsons,  whose  names  are  given, 
in  the  year  of  Haretat  29,  i.  e.  A.D.  20.  The  god  is  the  deified  king  Obedat. 
In  a  second  grotto,  called  El-madras,  is  a  similar  inscription,  but  much 
mutilated,  in  honor  of  a  god  Dusara.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  672  f. ; 
699  f.) 

CYPRUS 

MYCENAEAN  GOLD  PLAQUE.  — In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp. 
333-335  (cut),  J.  Naue  publishes  a  fragment  of  a  gold  plaque  of  Mycenaean 
style,  the  first  yet  known  from  Cyprus.  At  the  left  are  two  warriors  and  a 
fragment  of  a  third,  marching  to  the  left.  They  wear  helmets  and  carry 
round  shields  and,  perhaps,  lances.  Separated  from  them  by  a  band  of 
very  simple  ornament  is  a  sphinx,  also  walking  toward  the  left.  Behind 
the  sphinx  is  a  fragment  of  a  pillar.  Above  and  below  are  bands  of  spirals. 
The  style  is  that  of  the  later  Mycenaean  period,  and  the  plaque  may  date 
from  the  end  of  the  eleventh  or  the  beginning  of  the  tenth  century  B.C. 


ASIA    MINOR 

DORYLAEUM.  — Inscriptions.  — In  the  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897, 
pp.  480-482,  an  interesting  document  from  Dorylaeum  (Eski-Schehir)  is 
published.  Hadrian  is  here  called  Zeus  IlaTpwos,  and  the  senate  is  deified. 
A  Jlaminica  divarum  (o-£/?aoro<£avns)  appears  here  for  the  first  time  on 
Greek  soil.  A  yv/xvao-iapxos  TG)v  ywaiKoiv  is  found,  1.  14.  Several  shorter 
documents  are  published,  pp.  482-486.  One,  from  Dorylaeum,  is  a  Latin 
mortuary  inscription,  at  least  as  late  as  the  time  of  M.  Aurelius.  From  the 
valley  of  the  Cayster  are  five  inscriptions  from  gravestones,  one  of  which 
seems  to  be  an  elegiac  couplet.  From  Nasli  in  the  valley  of  the  Maeander 
are  two.  In  Tralles  M.  Pappaconstantinos  has  recovered  the  right  half  of 
the  inscription  Le  Bas,  Asie  mineure  612.  Both  stones  are  in  the  Jewish 
cemetery.  It  is  in  honor  of  M.  Aurelius  Onesimus.  From  Laodicea  on 
the  Lycus  comes  one  very  fragmentary  inscription,  which  furnishes  no  com- 
plete sentence. 


ASIA  MINOR]         ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98 


109 


PHRYGIA.  —  Inscriptions.  —  During  explorations  in  1897,  the  sites  of 
Cidramus,  Caroura,  Trapezopolis  (Bolo),  Bria,  Anavo-Sanaos,  and  Meros, 
were  ascertained,  and  the  rivers  Caprus  and  Cadmus,  wrongly  given  on  the 
maps,  were  identified.  The  inscriptions  copied,  largely  of  imperial  times, 
show  that  the  constitutions  of  the  Greco-Phrygian  cities  were  on  the  usual 
Greek  model.  CTrt/xeA^T^s  is  used  for  A.oyio-n;s,  an  imperial  financial  officer. 
A  tribe  Attalis  at  Laodicea  shows  that  the  Pergamene  kings  introduced 
bodies  of  settlers  into  Seleucid  cities  after  190  B.C.  A  decree  was  found 
regulating  the  relation  of  the  metropolitan  police,  7rapa<£uA.aKes,  to  the  sub- 
ject villages  of  Hierapolis.  A  long  and  important  inscription  of  the  third 
century  after  Christ,  concerning  the  imperial  estate  on  the  Tembris,  shows 
the  extent  of  the  domain  and  the  status  of  the  coloni,  who  were  practically 
bound  to  the  soil.  (J.  G.  C.  ANDERSON,  J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  396- 
424.) 

MYSIA.  —  Inscriptions.  —  Seventy-four  inscriptions,  dating  from  re- 
publican to  Christian  times,  are  largely  epitaphs  but  include  also  honorary 
and  votive  dedications  and  marking-stones.  A  few  are  metrical.  Officials 
of  the  /uioTai  called  /fao-iXcis  are  mentioned ;  also  a  public  health-officer, 
dpXwiTpos-  Some  light  is  thrown  on  the  identification  of  Miletopolis  and 
on  the  possible  existence  of  an  Adriania  distinct  from  Hadriani,  and  of  a 
regular  provincial  assembly  in  pre-Augustan  times.  The  prevalence  of 
the  door-type  of  stele  in  a  limited  region  is  perhaps  due  to  a  distinction  of 
race  as  well  as  of  religious  ideas.  The  god  Men,  son  of  Paean  (6  Haiavos)., 
is  found  associated  with  Hecate,  as  one  form  of  the  divine  pair  common  in 
these  regions,  here  conceived  as  mother  and  son  and  later,  apparently,  trans- 
formed into  Livia  and  Tiberius.  The  Hecate  may  be  compared  with  an 
Artemis  worshipped  in  connection  with  a  healing  hot  spring,  not  far  away. 
A  Zeus  Pandemos,  perhaps  =  Zeus  Abrettenos,  occurs.  Curious  "  mis- 
prints" and  misspellings  are  shown,  and  corrections  are  made  in  some 
inscriptions  previously  published.  (J.  A.  R.  MUNRO,  J.H.S.  October,  1897, 
pp.  268-293.) 

M YTILENE.  —  A  Cameo  from  Pergamon.  —  In  Eerl.  Phil.  W.  Feb- 
ruary 9,  1898,  P.  N.  Papageorgiou  describes  a  cameo  in  the  possession  of 
Chr.  Gortziotis  in  Mytilene.  The  cameo  is  said  to  have  been  found  near 
Pergamon.  The  left  half  is  broken  off.  On  the  right  half  the  front  and 
side  of  a  temple  appears.  It  has  two  corner  columns  which  bear  the  pedi- 
ment. Two  persons  lean  against  the  columns.  Before  the  temple  is  a  tree, 
under  which  are  one  seated  and  one  standing  person.  A  fifth  person  hurries 
to  the  left.  A  sixth  person  stands  by  the  side  of  the  temple.  Above  the 
temple  (i.  e.  in  the  background  on  a  hill),  seven  persons  in  three  groups ; 
above  these  a  bird  and  an  animal  of  some  sort.  All  the  persons  are  males. 
On  the  back  of  the  stone  is  part  of  a  circle.  On  the  base  of  the  relief  are 
the  letters : 

TT  I  CZ  H  N  0 

I  K  H  TO Y 


110         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

probably  'eAJiris  Zr;vo[s  'AvjiK^rou.     Most  of  the  figures  are  much  injured, 
but  the  letters  are  well  preserved. 

An  Inscription.  —  April  23,  1897,  as  an  old  house  near  the  church  of 
St.  Theodora  was  being  torn  down,  a  marble  seat  was  found  with  the 
inscription : 

ipe'ws    Sta    (3i<D    Ocas    'Pw/xas  |  KO.L    TW    atfiacrTta    Atos    Kaurapos  | 
Trarpos  Tas  Tra/rpt'Sos  |  TrpoeSpta  Pa'ta)  KAavSi'co  IIoTa/xwvos  |  Ata^e'vTj 
T<5  euepye'ra.     (P.  N.  PAFAGEORGiOU  in  Berl.  Phil.  W.  September  18,  1897.) 

GREECE 

VARIOUS  DISCOVERIES.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  228-230,  are 
brief  notes  of  discoveries,  chiefly  from  Greek  newspapers. 

In  Athens  has  been  found  a  base  of  poros  bearing  a  fragmentary  boustro- 
phedon  inscription  [Aatiojvos  TraiSos  [cre/xa]  roSe  Avro[K]Aeos. 

In  Sparta  have  been  found  two  well-preserved  mosaics,  one  representing 
Orpheus  amid  the  beasts,  the  other  only  ornamental  decoration.  They  were 
discovered  near  the  Europa-mosaic.  On  the  bronze  Poseidon  from  Creusis, 
see  this  JOURNAL,  1897,  p.  351. 

The  remains  of  an  ancient  temple  have  been  discovered  near  Mt.  Oeta 
while  preparing  earthworks.  The  report  says  it  is  like  the  temple  of  Nike, 
but  calls  it  Doric.  On  discoveries  at  Thermopylae,  see  below. 

Three  inscriptions,  two  from  Mylasa  and  one  from  near  Smyrna,  are 
published.  Inscriptions  from  Thespiae,  Chalcedon,  Dorylaeum,  Laodicea, 
and  several  other  places  are  given  among  the  "  Funde,"  pp.  351-360.  They 
are  for  the  most  part  of  little  interest. 

ATHENS.  —  Recent  Excavations  (1897).  — In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII, 
225-228,  W.  Dorpfeld  reports  on  recent  excavations  at  Athens.  The  ex- 
cavations of  the  German  Institute,  along  the  Agora,  came  to  a  temporary 
close  with  the  complete  discovery  of  the  ancient  building  on  the  east  slope 
of  Colonus  Agoraeus,  just  below  the  Theseum.  Its  plan  is  very  similar  to 
a  temple,  but  it  is  probably  the  oroa  /frun'Aetos,  and  thus  fixes  an  important 
point  in  Athenian  topography.  A  full  publication  is  promised.  The  exca- 
vations at  the  Enneacrunus  are  temporarily  suspended,  without  complete 
examination  of  the  various  branch  conduits. 

The  excavations  of  the  Greek  Archaeological  Society  on  the  north  slope 
of  the  Acropolis  have  been  carried  further  to  the  east.  After  the  complete 
clearing  of  the  grottoes  of  Apollo  and  Pan,  whereby  a  foot-path  to  the 
Acropolis  came  to  light,  a  new  cleft  in  the  rock  was  discovered  just  below 
the  mediaeval  staircase  close  to  the  north  wall.  Access  to  this  cleft  can 
only  have  been  by  a  ladder,  as  there  is  not  room  for  a  flight  of  steps.  The 
lower  end  of  the  shaft  was  closed  in  the  Middle  Ages  by  a  wall,  and  all 
ancient  remains  in  this  neighborhood  have  disappeared.  Deep  excavation 
below  the  cave  of  Apollo  has  brought  to  light  the  foundations  of  an  ancient 


GREECE]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  111 

building  in  which  were  found  a  multitude  of  inscriptions  which  had  evi- 
dently fallen  from  above,  as  they  contain  chiefly  dedications  to  Apollo. 
Among  these  is  one  very  valuable  inscription  from  the  middle  of  the  fifth 
century  which  seems  to  refer  to  the  building  of  the  temple  of  Athena  Nike, 
and  fixes  the  date  as  earlier  than  the  building  of  the  Propylaea. 

The  same  society  has  continued  its  work  near  Callirrhoe,  on  the  Ilissus, 
and  about  one  hundred  paces  from  the  spring,  on  the  rock  south  of  the  river, 
has  discovered  the  foundations  of  the  Ionic  temple  described  by  Stuart  and 
Revett,  though  so  badly  destroyed  that  they  could  scarcely  be  recognized 
without  their  plan.  This  is  held  by  Dorpfeld  to  be  the  temple  of  Artemis 
Agrotera  (Paus.  I,  19,  7). 

Excavations  in  the  Winter  of  1897-98.  —  During  the  winter  of 
1897-98  the  following  excavations  have  been  carried  on  at  Athens.  The 
German  Institute  continued  the  investigation  of  the  great  aqueduct  of 
Pisistratus,  and  it  can  now  be  easily  examined  from  the  theatre  of  Herodes 
to  the  Pnyx.  A  number  of  small  branches  were  found,  apparently  to  feed 
neighboring  wells.  Whether  they  were  all  permitted  by  the  state  may  be 
doubted,  as  in  later  times  it  must  have  been  an  easy  matter  to  tap  the 
aqueduct.  Many  receptacles  have  been  found  which  are  older  than  the 
aqueduct,  and  must  belong  to  the  time  when  the  Enneacrunus  was  still 
Callirrhoe.  One  of  the  largest  of  these  canals  seems  to  have  led  to  the 
Acropolis,  and  is  still  being  excavated.  The  sanctuary  of  Demeter  Thes- 
mophorus,  above  the  Enneacrunus  on  the  Pnyx,  and  the  Eleusinium  have 
not  yet  been  found,  though  their  general  position  seems  fixed  from  the  pre- 
vious discoveries.  In  the  places  where  they  must  have  stood,  the  ancient 
buildings  have  been  so  completely  destroyed  that  even  the  foundations  can- 
not be  traced. 

The  excavations  on  the  north  slope  of  the  Areopagus  have  been  more 
successful.  As  the  two  buildings  already  discovered  belonged  to  the  west 
side  of  the  Agora,  an  endeavor  was  made  to  fix  the  south  side  by  excavation 
near  the  chapel  of  St.  Elias,  where  the  poros  foundations  of  an  old  Greek 
building  were  discovered,  probably  connected  with  the  Metroon  or  Bou- 
leuterion.  Later  walls  in  its  vicinity  yielded  some  inscriptions.  Further  to 
the  south,  and  higher  on  the  Areopagus,  a  Roman  building  with  hypocaustae 
was  discovered ;  and  near  by  six  Dipylon  graves,  containing  vases  and  also 
iron  swords,  a  knife,  and  a  bronze  spearhead.  These  must  belong  to  a  time 
when  the  Areopagus  was  still  outside  the  city  wall. 

The  Institute  has  also  begun  excavations  on  the  north  slope  of  Colonus 
Agoraeus,  in  order  to  find  the  road  from  the  Agora  to  the  Dipylon  and  the 
course  of  the  Eridanus.  When  this  work  is  completed,  further  excavations 
are  to  be  made  about  the  Theseum  in  the  hope  of  getting  further  material 
for  determining  the  name  of  this  temple. 

The  Greek  Archaeological  Society  has  conducted  excavations  at  the 
Olympeium,  with  a  view  to  uncovering  the  foundations  of  the  temple,  and 
already  the  steps  have  been  found  in  some  places.  It  has  also  begun  the 
^complete  uncovering  of  the  Stoa  of  Attains,  of  which  only  a  part  has  been 


112         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

cleared,  and  even  that  left  in  neglect.  The  excavations  on  the  north  slope 
of  the  Acropolis  have  been  resumed.  The  wall  below  the  cave  of  Apollo  is 
probably  a  fragment  of  the  lowest  fortification  of  the  Acropolis,  the  north 
boundary  of  the  Pelargicum.  It  runs  along  the  slope  of  the  Acropolis  toward 
the  east  past  the  Clepsydra,  and  then  turns  at  a  right  angle  and  is  carried 
to  the  rock  directly  below  the  westernmost  grotto  of  Apollo.  This  is  the 
"  Pythion  "  of  Thucydides  and  Philostratus,  and  lies  outside  the  fortifica- 
tions ;  while  the  Clepsydra  is  within  the  Pelargicum,  though  its  water  is 
carried  out  through  a  small  channel.  (W.  DORPFELD,  in  Athen.  Mitth.  XII, 
pp.  476-480.) 

Dorpfeld's  Excavations.  —  Dorpfeld  has  been  continuing  his  excava- 
tions in  Athens  in  the  quarter  called  Velassaro  (apparently  near  the  so-called 
Theseum).  lie  believes  that  the  old  market  was  in  this  region,  the  founda- 
tions of  a  circular  building  having  been  found,  also  a  very  old  aqueduct  and 
some  graves  which  are  shown  by  inscriptions  to  belong  to  the  sixth  century 
B.C.  (Bed.  Phil.  W.,  January  8,  1898.) 

At  the  January  meeting  of  the  German  Archaeological  Institute  at 
Athens,  Dorpfeld  spoke  of  the  results  of  his  excavations  in  the  winter  of 
1897.  He  has  found  the  place  where  the  ancient  water  supply  passes  from 
the  southwest  slope  of  the  Acropolis  near  the  theatre  of  Herodes.  The 
tunnel  has  been  cleared  so  that  one  can  now  go  through  it  easily.  The  water 
flowed  in  large  clay  pipes  which  lay  on  the  ground  of  the  tunnel.  A  large 
number  of  these  has  been  found.  Two  secondary  aqueducts  pass  from  the 
main  tunnel;  one  through  the  depression  between  the  Pnyx  and  the  Museum 
hill  to  the  Deme  Koile,  the  other  to  the  foot  of  the  Museum  hill.  A  still 
earlier  system  of  water  supply  was  found  leading  from  the  Acropolis  to  the 
spring  which  Dorpfeld  calls  Callirrhoe.  This  was,  however,  completely 
neglected,  and  a  part  used  for  other  purposes  after  Pisistratus  changed 
Callirrhoe  into  Enneacrunus.  To  the  north  of  the  Areopagus  Dorpfeld 
has  fixed  the  site  of  the  old  market.  Excavations  at  the  north  of  the 
so-called  Theseum  may  result  in  finding  the  great  street  from  the  Dipylon 
to  the  market  and  the  bed  of  the  Eridanus.  (Berl.  Phil.  W.,  February 
26,  1898.) 

Papers  Read  before  the  German  Institute.  —  The  following  papers 
have  been  read  before  the  German  Archaeological  Institute  in  Athens : 
January  6,  1897,  W.  Dorpfeld,  Athens  in  the  Time  of  Cecrops  (Thuc.  II,  15)  ; 
E.  Ziebarth,  On  C.I.G.  1840  (cf.  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  p.  218)  ;  W.  Reichel, 
Prehellenic  Cults;  January  20,  1897,  R.  Zahn,  Archers  in  Archaic  Art;  J. 
Svoronos,  Notes  on  Attic  Numismatics  II,  The  Admission  Tokens  for  the  Diony- 
sinc  Theatre.  February  3, 1897,  P.  Kavvadias.  Excavations  on  the  North  Slope 
of  the  Acropolis,  the  Grottoes  of  Apollo  and  Pan;  E.  Ziebarth,  Unpublished 
Greek  Inscriptions  from  the  Journal  of  Cyriacus  ;  St.  Dragoumis,  An  Inscrip- 
tion containing  an  Epigram  of  Simonides  (Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  p.  52);  W. 
Dorpfeld,  Excavations  at  the  Areopagus;  R.  Zahn,  An  Ostracon  of  Themisto- 
cles;  February  17,  1897,  P.  Wolters,  King  Nabis  (Athen.  Mitth.  XXII, 
p.  139)  ;  W.  Dorpfeld,  The  Paintings  of  Panaenus  at  Olympia.  This  paper 


GREECE]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  113 

combated  the  recent  reconstructions  of  E.  A.  Gardner  and  N.  G.  Politis,  who 
conceive  the  pictures  as  placed  on  a  balustrade  between  the  feet  of  the  throne, 
and  not  on  the  stone  balustrade  between  the  inside  columns  of  the  temple. 
This  latter  view  agrees  well  with  the  words  of  Pausanias,  and  the  objection 
that  the  pictures  must  be  nearly  square,  and  that  as  the  breadth  between 
the  columns  is  about  2  in.,  the  balustrade  must  have  been  about  2  m.  high, 
is  not  well  founded,  for  the  single  picture  need  not  have  occupied  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  panel,  but  may  well  have  been  enclosed  between  painted  col- 
umns, so  that  the  height  of  the  balustrade  need  not  have  exceeded  1-1.50  m. 
A  further  objection  to  the  new  view  is  that  it  separates  the  Hesperides  from 
the  picture  of  Heracles,  though  the  two  obviously  belong  together,  as  is  the 
case  in  the  arrangement  preferred  by  Dorpfeld.  [Cf.  Ausgrab.  v.  Olympia, 
Textband  II,  13.]  March  3,  1897,  W.  Dorpfeld,  The  Excavations  East  of 
the  "  Theseum" ;  W.  Reichel,  The  Origin  of  the  Greek  Temple;  W.  Dorpfeld, 
The  Theatre  on  Delos  (B.C.H.  XX,  p.  256)  ;  March  17,  1897,  P.  Welters, 
The  oroa  /2a(rtAi/o;  on  Thera;  A.  Wilhelm,  Notes  on  Attic  Inscriptions ;  March 
81,  1897,  R.  Zahn,  The  Vase-painter  Andocides ;  W.  Dorpfeld,  The  Theatre 
at  Pergamum ;  December  8,  1897,  P.  Kavvadias,  The  Date  of  the  Temple  of 
Athena  Nike  ('E<£.  'ApX-  1897,  p.  173)  ;  W.  Dorpfeld,  The  Greek  Theatre  of 
Vitruvius  (Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  p.  439)  ;  December  22,  1897,  H.  von  Prottr 
Theocritus,  Id.  17,  and  Contemporary  History;  F.  Stahelin,  Ptolemaeus  of 
Telmessus ;  J.  Svoronos,  The  Popular  Assembly  of  Cleisthenes  and  the  Theatre 
ofLycurgus,  L  (Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  231-232,  486.) 

Ancient  Street.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  German  Institute  in  Athens, 
February  2,  1898,  Dorpfeld  spoke  of  the  so-called  dromos  discovered  near 
the  Theseum.  It  was  the  one  broad  street  of  Athens  leading  from  the 
Dipylon  and  the  old  Agora,  orginally  of  no  great  size.  It  was  widened 
when  the  Eridanus  was  arched  over.  The  portion  of  the  dromos  now 
discovered  is  15  m.  wide.  (Athen.  March  5,  1898.) 

Archaic  Tombs.  —  At  Athens  a  fresh  group  of  archaic  tombs,  with  a 
number  of  vases  of  the  earlier  Dipylon  style,  has  been  excavated  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Areopagus.  (Athen.  February  5,  1898.) 

PIRAEUS. — The  Tomb  of  Themistocles.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Parnas- 
sus Society  of  Athens,  December  27,  1897,  J.  Dragatsis  discussed  the  position 
of  the  grave  of  Themistocles  and  concluded  that  it  was  at  the  bend  of  the 
coast  to  the  right  after  one  comes  out  from  the  harbor  of  Piraeus,  at  the 
point  called  Karo  Krakari,  where  Dragatsis  found  a  large  structure  covered 
with  flat  stones,  which  is  surrounded  by  an  altar-like  semicircle.  Here  he 
found  a  few  pieces  of  horn  and  some  remains  of  human  bones.  (S.  P. 
LAMBROS,  in  Athen.  January  29,  1898.  Cf .  Berl.  Phil.  W.  March  12,  1898.) 

SALAMIS.  —  Epigram  of  Simonides.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXI,  pp. 
52-58,  pi.  ix,  S.  N.  Dragoumes  gives  an  account  of  the  discovery  of  a  frag- 
ment of  an  epigram  of  Simonides.  The  stone  was  first  seen  by  him  in  April, 
1895,  when  it  formed  part  of  a  doorstep  in  the  village  of  Ampelakion,  near  the 
ancient  city  of  Salamis.  Although  he  copied  then  the  line  which  remains, 


114         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

it  was  not  till  January,  1897,  that  he  discovered  its  identity  with  a  part  of 
the  epigram  composed  by  Simonides  for  the  tomb  of  the  Corinthians  who 
fell  at  Salamis  (Bergk,  96).  The  stone  was  then  brought  to  the  National 
Museum.  It  is  a  block  of  Pentelic  (?)  marble,  0.79  in.  long,  0.455  m.  high, 
and  0.07  m.  thick.  It  contains  ov  TTOK  evatbyu.es  aorv  KopivOov,  and  in  the 
next  line,  (V)TOS,  i-e. 


evc,  evvpv  TTOK  evatoyues  acrrv 
[vvv  8'  afJ-fjJ  Atajvros  [vaaos  lx«  2aAayu,is.] 

The  inscription  shows  the  Corinthian  alphabet  in  |g,  and  also  contains 
M  for  $•  The  form  &  is  new  for  p  in  a  Corinthian  inscription  [?].  It  is  natu- 
ral that  the  Corinthians  should  use  their  own  alphabet  for  this  inscription 
and  that  the  poet  should  introduce  Doric  forms  into  the  Ionic  elegy,  though 
these  forms  have  not  been  preserved  in  the  literary  sources.  Many  funeral 
monuments  have  been  found  near  the  spot  whence  this  stone  was  taken, 
showing  that  the  land  given  the  Corinthians  by  the  Athenians  was  in  the 
cemetery  of  the  town,  but  thus  far  the  search  for  the  remainder  of  this 
epitaph  has  been  unsuccessful. 

ELEUSIS.  —  Inscriptions.  —  In  the  'E0.  'Apx-  1897,  pp.  33-66,  A.  N. 
Skias  publishes  fifty  inscriptions  from  Eleusis.  Most  of  these  are  very 
fragmentary.  Several  are  dedications  consisting  of  a  name  and  the  word 
avtOrjKtv  ;  most  of  the  others  are  honorary  degrees.  The  dates  range  from  the 
fourth  century  B.C.  to  the  late  Roman  times.  No.  49  is  composed  of  the 
fragments  'E<£.  'ApX-  1885,  p.  108,  No.  21.  and  B.C.H.V1  (1882),  p.  436, 
which  are  now  seen  to  belong  together. 

MEGARA.  —  Topography.  —  Dbrpfeld  and  A.  Wilhelm  have  investi- 
gated the  topography  of  Megara  and  fixed  the  position  of  its  two  citadels,  and 
have  examined  the  water-works  and  the  town  at  the  port  of  Nisaea.  On  one 
of  the  hills  fragments  of  Mycenaean  and  Trojan  vases  were  found.  (Berl. 
Phil.  W.  March  12,  1898;  A  then.  March  5,  1898.) 

THEBES.  —  Mycenaean  Remains.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Philological 
and  Archaeological  Section  of  the  Parnassus  Society  of  Athens,  December 
27,  1897,  D.  Philios  described  some  prehistoric  graves  at  Thebes.  Their 
general  plan,  on  the  whole,  corresponds  to  that  of  domical  graves  elsewhere. 
These  graves  are  poor,  having  yielded  few  interesting  finds.  The  chief  value 
of  this  discovery  is  that  it  proves  the  existence  of  Mycenaean  civilization  at 
Thebes.  (S.  P.  LAMBROS,  Athen.  January  29,  1898  ;  cf.  Berl.  Phil.  W.  March 
12,  1898.) 

MEGALOPOLIS.  —  Inscription.  —  Recently  an  inscription  was  found 
in  Megalopolis  concerning  Diaeus,  the  Megalopolitan  general  who  is  men- 
tioned at  length,  but  with  disapprobation,  by  Polybius  and  Pausanias.  He 
was  general  of  the  Achaeans  repeatedly  during  the  period  of  the  capture  of 
Corinth,  and  summoned  the  Achaeans  to  the  hopeless  struggle  against 
Mummius.  He  was  censured  because,  after  the  defeat,  he  fled  from  Corinth 


GREECE]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  115 

to  Megalopolis,  where,  after  killing  his  wife  to  prevent  her  being  made 
prisoner,  he  committed  suicide  by  drinking  poison.  (  The  Nation,  September 
22,  1897.) 

LACONIA.  —  Inscription. — An  inscription  in  honor  of  C.  Julius 
Eurycles  Herculanus  (cf.  Paton,  Transac.  Amer.  Philol.  Assoc.  XXVI)  is 
published  by  P.  Perdrizet,  B.C.H.  1887,  pp.  209-210. 

DELPHI. — Engraved  Shell.  —  In  the  Inst.  de  Corr.  Hell,  on  January 
29,  1896,  P.  Perdrizet  presented  some  photographs  and  drawings  of  a  curious 
object  found  at  Delphi  on  July  28,  1893,  near  the  treasury  of  the  Athenians. 
It  is  a  fragment  of  a  shell  (tridacna),  decorated  on  the  outside  with 
engraved  designs,  in  a  style  which  is  in  no  way  Hellenic.  A  bearded  person- 
age wearing  a  tiara  faces  the  left,  and  raises  his  hand  in  a  gesture  of 
prayer.  The  top  of  the  shell  is  carved  into  a  rude  representation  of  a  human 
head.  The  shell  when  perfect  must  have  been  served  as  a  patera.  Natural- 
ists  say  that  the  shell  belongs  in  the  Indian  Ocean  from  the  Red  Sea  to  the 
Philippines.  Other  shells  of  this  sort  have  been  found  in  Chaldaea,  Assyria, 
(three  fine  specimens  come  from  Nineveh),  Egypt,  Camirus,  and  Vulci. 
Most  of  these  are  in  the  British  Museum.  Perdrizet  attributed  all  the  speci- 
mens to  Assyrian  workmen  of  the  seventh  and  sixth  centuries  B.C.  Like  the 
ostrich  eggs  of  Vulci,  these  shells  were  probably  carried  over  the  Mediter- 
ranean by  Phoenician  traders.  The  one  from  Delphi  was  probably  an 
ex-voto.  The  influence  of  these  shells  on  Greek  art  seems  to  be  practically 
nothing.  (B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  604-605;  3  pis.  The  plates  show  the  shells 
from  Delphi  and  Nineveh.) 

THERMON.  —  Remains  of  the  City.  —  The  Greek  Archaeological 
Society  has  been  excavating  at  Thermon  in  Aetolia.  The  site  has  been 
determined  by  inscriptions,  one  of  which  contains  a  compact  with  King 
Philip  with  the  provision  that  the  record  shall  be  set  up  in  Thermon  and  in 
Delphi.  The  wall  enclosing  the  sacred  precinct  at  Thermon  is  2.60  m.  thick, 
built  of  large  stones.  Within  the  enclosure  was  a  great  hall  for  the  meetings 
of  the  delegates  of  the  Aetolian  League.  Its  front  is  130  m.  long.  There 
were  found  thirty  monuments  with  inscriptions,  and  the  most  important 
discoveries  were  made  in  that  neighborhood.  Among  the  bases  for  statues 
one  mentions  Heraclides  as  artist.  A  monument  of  Ptolemy  was  found 
almost  uninjured,  with  several  inscriptions.  Between  the  bases  were  found 
fallen  tiles,  pieces  of  clay,  charred  stones,  and  human  bones.  After  the 
destruction  by  Philip  V  the  place  must  have  remained  untouched  until  the 
present  time.  Among  the  lesser  finds  are  many  objects  of  bronze,  parts  of 
statues,  the  beautiful  head  of  a  small  figure,  a  head  of  Medusa,  parts  of  an 
ornamented  sword,  bronze  utensils,  and  the  foot  of  a  bronze  horse.  (Berl. 
Phil.  W.  December  11,  1897.) 

THERMOPYLAE.  —  Discoveries.  —  Defensive  works  erected  by  the 
Greek  army  at  Thermopylae  have  led  to  reports  of  archaeological  dis- 
coveries. The  director  and  two  members  of  the  French  school  visited  the 


116         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

place  in  1897.  At  Chalcomata  the  discovery  of  a  Doric  temple  like  that  of 
Athena  Nike  at  Athens  had  been  announced.  In  reality  the  sappers  uncov- 
ered the  foundations  of  a  watch-tower  of  limestone,  evidently  built  to  cover 
the  entrance  of  one  of  the  paths  by  which  the  pass  could  be  turned. 

The  works  in  Thermopylae  led  to  the  discovery  of  an  ancient  cemetery, 
where  many  tombs  have  been  opened.  They  contained  some  glass  and 
earthenware,  the  latter  unpainted  and  of  forms  very  unlike  the  best  period. 
There  were  also  found  some  Roman  imperial  coins. 

At  Hypata  several  inscriptions  came  to  light,  all  but  one  of  which  had 
been  already  published.  In  eight  cases  the  rediscovery  furnished  means  of 
correcting  previous  copies.  These  nine  inscriptions  are  given,  and  also  four 
from  Delphi,  which  relate  to  Hypata,  and  throw  light  upon  the  relation 
of  the  inhabitants  of  this  city  to  the  Delphic  oracle  in  the  time  of  the 
Empire.  (B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  151-159.) 

THESSALY.  — Inscriptions.  — In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  159-160,  Gianno- 
poulos  communicates  two  new  inscriptions  from  Kaitza  in  Thessaly.  One 
is  a  decree  of  proxeny  for  a  certain  Cleostratus  ;  the  other,  part  of  a  list  of 
emancipations.  Unfortunately  the  name  of  the  city  which  occupied  the  site 
is  not  given,  and  it  is  otherwise  unknown. 

SALONICHI.  —  Inscriptions.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  223-224, 
L.  Biirchner  publishes  two  inscriptions  from  Salonichi.  One  is  of  a  freed- 
woman,  Murria  Urbana;  the  other  is  a  decree  in  honor  of  Aelius  Heliodorus. 

THRACE.  —  Sanctuary  and  Sculpture  at  Orochak.  —  In  B.C.H. 
XXI,  119-140,  V.  Dobrusky  gives  an  account  of  the  discoveries  in  Decem- 
ber, 1895,  at  Orochak,  near  the  village  of  Saladinovo  on  the  Hebrus,  where 
a  sanctuary  of  the  nymphs  has  been  found.  The  temple  seems  to  have 
been  a  rnde  building,  without  any  architectural  decorations ;  but  a  number 
of  small  objects  have  been  found,  which  have  been  placed  in  the  Museum 
of  Sofia.  There  are  included  ninety-five  ex-voto  reliefs  in  marble,  represent- 
ing the  three  nymphs ;  forty-eight  lamps  of  terra-cotta,  three  of  which  show 
a  winged  genius  holding  a  torch,  running  toward  the  left,  while  a  fourth 
is  a  mask  of  Silenus ;  thirteen  round  mirrors,  all  having  on  the  back  the 
inscription  y  xapis  dp.i,  written  from  right  to  left ;  four  glass  vials  for  per- 
fumes; three  bone  spoons;  fifteen  bronze  coins  of  the  empire,  and  two  of 
Macedon;  and  a  small  ex-voto  of  rude  workmanship,  representing  a  horse- 
man. To  the  worship  of  the  nymphs  in  Thrace  belong  two  other  reliefs 
at  Sofia,  —  one  from  Novo-Selo  (Fig.  18),  showing  the  three  nymphs  and 
Jupiter;  the  other,  found  in  1895  at  Pizos  (Fig.  4),  showing  the  nymphs 
followed  by  the  Thracian  horseman.  The  nymphs  also  appear  on  the  impe- 
rial coins  of  some  Thracian  cities.  The  greater  part  of  the  article  is  taken 
up  with  a  description  of  the  reliefs,  of  which  ninety-three  are  described,  and 
a  fragment  illustrated  (Fig.  19)  without  description.  These  show,  for  the 
most  part,  the  three  nymphs,  either  naked  in  the  attitude  of  the  Graces,  or 
dancing  (1-12),  or  fully  draped,  and  standing  side  by  side,  the  differences 
being  chiefly  in  the  details  of  the  costume  or  position  (13-91).  Number  92 


ITALY]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  117 

shows  a  priest  en  face,  at  his  right  an  altar,  and  at  his  left  the  three  nymphs, 
holding  each  other  by  the  hand  (Fig.  16).  Number  93  shows  Jupiter  and 
Juno  standing  on  either  side  of  an  altar,  and  to  the  left  of  Juno  the  three 
nymphs,  in  the  same  attitude  as  on  92,  but  much  smaller  than  the  gods. 
Many  of  these  reliefs  bear  the  name  of  the  dedicator. 

SAMOS.  —  The  Heraeum  to  be  excavated.  —  The  Berl.  Phil.  W. 
January  8,  1898,  states,  on  the  authority  of  Aristomenes  Sterjioglidis, 
director  of  the  gymnasium  in  Vathy,  Samos,  that  permission  will  probably 
be  given  to  Dr.  Sarre  to  excavate  the  site  of  the  Heraeum  of  Samos.  The 
importance  of  the  excavation  of  this  building  can  hardly  be  overrated. 

PAROS,  ANTIPAROS,  and  DBSPOTIKO.  —  Excavations.  —  S.  P. 

Lambros  writes  to  the  Athenaeum,  January  1,  1898,  about  the  excavations 
by  Tsountas  in  Paros,  Autiparos,  and  Despotiko,  a  small  island  immediately 
southwest  of  Antiparos.  Tsountas  has  on  the  three  islands  excavated  about 
one  hundred  and  eighty  graves  of  prehistoric  date.  The  discoveries  made 
there  consist  of  vases  of  terra-cotta  and  marble,  marble  statues,  necklaces 
of  stone,  pearls,  and  chips  of  obsidian.  The  excavations  give  much  infor- 
mation concerning  early  burial  customs,  and  some  remains  of  houses  of 
prehistoric  date  have  also  been  discovered. 


ITALY 

POMPEII.  —  Excavations.  —  Excavations  were  continued  during  July, 
1897,  along  the  north  side  of  Reg.  VI,  Ins.  XV ;  but  as  only  the  superficial 
earth  was  removed,  no  discoveries  of  especial  interest  were  made.  The 
excavations  of  August  brought  to  light  a  number  of  inscribed  amphorae  and 
one  new  brick-stamp,  /BDALVIA.  The  results  of  the  excavations  during 
September  and  October  were  not  especially  noteworthy.  By  November  the 
excavation  of  the  house,  with  the  entrance  at  No.  13,  on  the  eastern  vicolo  of 
Reg.  VI,  Ins.  XV,  was  completed,  and  a  plan  of  the  block  published  (cf. 
Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  460  ff.  with  pp.  269  ff.).  An  interesting  sacrarium, 
found  in  No.  18,  is  pictured  on  p.  464,  and  two  graffiti  portraits  [of  Nero  ?] , 
on  p.  462.  The  work  in  December  was  directed  toward  the  clearing  of  the 
street  to  the  north  of  the  insula  and  of  that  to  the  east,  which  had  already 
been  partly  excavated.  The  uncovering  of  the  adjoining  part  of  the  city 
wall  with  its  tower  was  also  begun.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  passim.) 

Painted  Oscan  Inscription.  —  An  Oscan  inscription  has  recently  been 
discovered  differing  somewhat  from  its  congeners  thus  far  known  (cf.  Con- 
way,  Italic  Dialects,  Nos.  60-63).  It  reads 

eksuk.  amviannud  \  eituns.  amat.  .tribud  \  tuv.  amat  mener. 

(Not.  Scavi,  1897,  p.  465.) 

BOSCOREALE.  —  Another  Roman  Villa.  —  A  villa  situated  not  far 
from  that  of  Pisanella,  where  the  rich  find  of  silver  vessels  was  made,  is 


118         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

described  and  illustrated  by  A.  Sogliano.  The  arrangement  of  rooms  is  not 
essentially  different  from  that  of  the  villa  of  Pisanella  (cf.  the  monograph 
by  A.  Pasqui),  but  this  villa  had,  unfortunately,  been  despoiled  in  ancient 
times  of  all  but  useless  furnishing.  Seven  human  skeletons  were  discovered 
in  the  course  of  the  excavations.  Some  of  the  wall  paintings  are  worthy  of 
note,  especially  some  depicting  landscapes,  and  one  in  the  wine-press,  repre- 
senting Bacchus  and  Silenus,  the  former  letting  wine  pour  from  his  cantharus 
into  the  open  mouth  of  his  accompanying  leopard.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897, 
pp.  391-402.) 

POZZUOLI.  —  Magic  Images.  —  In  a  tomb,  resting  upon  fragments  of 
burned  bone,  have  been  discovered  eight  little  statuettes  of  clay  of  the  rudest 
execution,  each  inscribed  with  the  name,  in  Greek,  of  a  man  or  a  woman, 
and  in  all  cases  but  one  with  the  name  repeated  on  both  front  and  back. 
Professor  Hiilsen  recognizes  in  them  effigies  of  people  devoted  by  magic 
rites  to  the  infernal  deities.  Such  effigies  were,  to  be  sure,  usually  of  wax ; 
but  Dr.  Vagiieri  calls  attention  to  the  passage  in  Virgil,  Ed.  8,  50,  51,  where 
clay  is  also  mentioned.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  529-534;  8  cuts.) 

BRINDISI.  —  Inscriptions.  —  A  number  of  new  inscriptions  of  a  sepul- 
chral character  have  been  found  at  Brindisi,  of  which  the  following  are  the 
most  important.  They  are  inscribed  on  slabs  of  white  limestone  : 

(3)  Height,  0.77  in. ;  length,  0.61  m. 

D   •    M 

Tl • CLAVDIVS 
HELLESPONTIANVS 
V  •   A  •    LX   •   H   •   S 
IVLIA  •  VXOR  •  CONIVGI 
OPTIMO 

(2)  Height,  0.64  m. ;  length,  0.40. 

D      *      M 

ERYCI A     *     Cl 

OECVMENE 

V  •   A  •   I   •   M   •   X  I 

QVOT     DECVIT     N A T A M     M A T R I     PATRIQVE 
PARARE     HVNC     TITVLVM     MISERAE 
FECIT. VTERQVE     PARENS 

(Not.  Scavi,  July,  1897,  p.  326.) 

ROME.  —  Inscriptions.  —  The  following  inscriptions  have  been  found 
on  the  Via  Salaria : 

(1)  A  slab  of  travertine,  measuring  0.65  x  0.64  x  0.06  m.,  contains  the 
following  sepulchral  inscription : 


ITALY]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  119 

Q • CALPVRNIVS • ZABDA 
Q  •  CALPVRNIVS  •   DIOMEDES 
Q • CALPVRNIVS •   DAPNVS 
T  •  MANNIVS  •   EPITYNCANVS 
M-BAEBIVS     SAMPSARO 

(2)  A  fragment  from  a  columbarium.     Size,  0.11  x  0.10  m. 

P   •   C  L  0  D  i  u  s 
T  H  A  L  L  u  s 

(3)  On  a  piece  of  marble.     Size,  0.25  x  0.06  m. 

OSS  A  •  Tl  •  ACVTI  •   >  •   L 
G  N  ATON I S 

(4)  On  a  marble  slab,  0.23  x  0.16  m. 

D  •  M  •  LES  B I AE  •  CA  ES 
VIX-A-  XXV-  FECIT 
PARIS  •  CONIVG 
SV A  E  •  B  •  M  •  ET  •  POS 
TER I SQ • SV I S 

(5)  On  a  large  slab  of  travertine,  0.37  x  0.25  m. 

RVSTI A •   L- L-   HILARA 
FECET  •  S  E  •  V  I  V  A  •   M  0 

N  V  M   •   S  I  B  I 

(Not.  Scavi,  July,  1897,  p.  308.) 

Recovery  of  a  Lost  Inscription.  —  In  the  restoration  of  a  wall  in  the 
courtyard  of  the  Palazzo  de  Rossi-Ferraioli  in  the  Piazza  d'Aracoeli,  the 
following  fragmentary  inscription  was  discovered  on  a  small  base  of  marble. 
At  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century  it  existed  entire  in  the  garden  of  the 
Mattel  in  Trastevere,  where  it  was  copied  by  several  collectors.  It  after- 
wards disappeared,  though  it  was  published  in  the  Corpus  (VI,  2269)  from 
the  early  copies,  which  can  now  be  corrected  from  the  original. 

TMVLLOO'c)    BALBILLO   S  •  SOL  -  ELAGABALI  |  EVDEMON  • 
LIB  |  PATRONO  •  optima 

The  name  Elagabali  has  been  chiselled  out,  but  is  still  legible.  Four 
other  inscriptions  relating  to  this  same  Ti.  lulius  Balbillus  are  C.I.L.  VI, 
708,  2129,  2130,  2270.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  p.  418.) 

Graffito  said  to  represent  the  Crucifixion.  —  In  February,  1898,  it  was 
announced  in  many  newspapers  of  Italy  and  other  countries  that  a  graffito 
representing  the  crucifixion  had  been  discovered  in  one  of  the  buildings 


120         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

near  the  foot  of  the  Palatine.  The  graffito  was  said  to  date  from  the  first 
century  after  Christ.  Soon  doubts  were  expressed,  and  it  appears  that  the 
graffito  is  much  later  than  the  first  century.  Moreover,  the  inscriptions 
appear  to  be  merely  proper  names,  where  they  are  legible  at  all,  and  the 
scene  represented  is  probably  rather  a  gymnastic  performance  of  some  sort 
than  a  crucifixion. 

C AMP AGNANO.  —  Early  Graves.  —  In  the  district  of  Selvagrossa, 
a  small  group  of  tombs,  apparently  forming  the  burial-place  of  a  country 
family,  has  recently  been  discovered.  They  date  from  a  period  preceding 
the  great  commerce  with  Greece,  as  the  only  pottery  found  in  them  was  pre- 
Corinthian  and  bucchero.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  305-307.) 

BITONTO.  —  Early  Interment.  —  A  tomba  a  ziro  recently  excavated 
appears  to  be  the  earliest  yet  discovered  in  the  great  necropolis  of  this 
place.  Among  the  funeral  furnishings  were  a  fairly  well  preserved  Co- 
rinthian helmet,  remains  of  a  second,  a  spear  point,  and  some  vases  of 
Apulian  workmanship.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  433-436 ;  4  cuts.) 

PALESTRINA.  —  Fragments  of  a  Calendar.  —  In  various  places  in 
Palestrina  there  have  been  discovered :  a  fragment  of  the  calendar  of 
Verrius  Flaccus  containing  the  single  word  PROVEN  I  EB ANT,  another 
of  the  same  calendar  containing  references  to  two  festivals  on  the  same 
day,  —  to  that  of  Spes  in  the  Forum  Holitorium  and  to  another  previously 
unknown,  termed  VICTORI AE  •  VICTORI AE  VIRGIN!  •  IN  PALATIO, 
—  and  finally  a  small  fragment  of  the  consular  fasti  of  Praeneste  giving 
only  the  beginning  of  the  names  of  the  consoles  suffecti  of  the  same  year  in 
the  reign  of  Tiberius,  apparently  A.D.  18.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  421-424.) 

TORRE  ANNUNZIATA.  —  Mosaic.  —  An  important  mosaic  was 
brought  to  light  on  the  14th  of  July,  1897,  in  the  course  of  excavations  on 
a  private  estate  in  the  district  of  Civita.  Within  a  rich-framework  of  fruits 
and  flowers,  varied  by  masks,  is  depicted  a  gathering,  apparently  of  philoso- 
phers, in  the  neighborhood  of  a  temple  or  portico.  Professor  Sogliano  sug- 
gests that  Raphael's  '  School  of  Athens '  may  have  been  inspired  by  a  work 
of  classical  art,  of  which  this  mosaic  gives  a  reproduction.  (Not.  Scavi, 
1897,  pp.  337-340;  1  cut.) 

COTRONE. — Sculptures  from  the  Temple  of  Juno  Lacinia. — 
F.  von  Duhii  presents  a  study  of  a  considerable  number  of  fragments, 
chiefly  of  sculpture  from  the  area  of  the  temple  of  Juno  Lacinia.  A  frag- 
ment, apparently  of  a  votive  inscription,  is  also  noteworthy  as  one  of  the 
few  archaic  inscriptions  thus  far  found  in  Magna  Graecia.  It  apparently 
dates  from  the  sixth  century  B.C.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  343-360.) 

MONTE  CAVE.  —  A  Statue  of  a  Roman  Matron.  —  A  statue  of 
Luna  marble,  headless,  and  fully  draped,  after  the  style  of  the  so-called 
Pudicitia,  was  recently  found  on  the  slope  of  Monte  Cave,  and  is  published, 
with  a  cut,  by  L.  Mariani.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  389,  390.) 


ITALY]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  121 

SAVIGNANO  SUL  PANARO.  —  Mosaics.  —  Two  polychrome  mo- 
saic pavements,  of  elaborate  geometric  design  and  good  workmanship,  in 
opus  tessellatum,  are  described  and  illustrated  by  E.  Brizio.  (Not.  Scavi, 
1897,  pp.  382-385.) 

FONT  AN  ALB  A.  —  Rock-drawings.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries,  January  27,  1898,  C.  Bicknall  communicated  some  further 
examples  of  rock-drawings  from  Val  Fontanalba,  Italy,  showing  that  a 
representation  of  a  man  ploughing  with  a  yoke  of  oxen  was  in  many  cases 
intended.  (Athen.  February  5,  1898.) 

MONTECHIARO.  —  Bronze  Candelabrum.  —  Pieces  of  a  bronze  can- 
delabrum belonging  to  an  Etruscan  tomb.  The  candelabrum  is  surmounted 
by  a  figurine  in  bronze,  0.10  m.  high,  representing  the  beardless  Dionysus 
with  a  crown  of  flowers  and  a  short  mantle,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a 
cylix,  and  extending  his  left  hand  with  open  palm.  (E.  BRIZIO,  Not. 
Scad,  p.  5.) 

SPOLETO.  —  Discoveries  of  Antiquities.  —  The  discovery  of  pave- 
ments, painted  plaster,  the  corner  of  a  lai'ge  Roman  room,  fragments  of 
statues,  and  a  coin  of  Maximian  have  helped  to  confirm  the  belief  that  the 
present  Piazza  del  Mercato  occupies  the  place  of  the  old  Forum.  At  the 
south  of  the  Forum  a  lead  pipe  was  found.  On  one  side  is  the  inscription  : 

C  •  TITIVS  •  SVCCESSVS  •   FEC 

On  the  reverse  side  is  the  numeral  sign  X-  In  the  Piazza  Bernardino  Cam- 
pello  a  basin  has  been  removed  which  was  evidently  an  ancient  sarcophagus. 
The  inscription,  published  inaccurately,  C.I.L.  XI,  n.  4854,  reads: 

L     BAEBIO     SABINO 
.CONIVG     CARISSIMO 
BAEBIA     MVSTIA 

The  excavations  in  connection  with  sewers  and  water  service  have  brought 
to  light  remnants  of  masonry  and  pipes  which  prove  that  the  old  aqueducts 
of  Spoleto  were  of  Roman  date.  (G.  SORDINI,  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  6-19.) 

TERRANOVA  FAUSANIA.  —  Discoveries  in  a  Roman  Necropolis. 
—  At  a  depth  of  about  50  cm.,  fourteen  tombs  were  found  in  rows.  They 
contained  the  usual  objects  of  bronze  and  pottery,  also  some  coins  which 
could  not  be  identified. 

In  one  tomb  was  found  an  Aretine  vase,  with  the  stamp 

A  V  I  LI. 

In  all  the  graves,  except  one  in  which  a  funeral  urn  was  found,  the  heads 
were  toward  the  west ;  and  the  skulls  were  dolicocephalous,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  the  shape  of  which  could  no  longer  be  determined.  (P.  TAMPONI, 
Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  38-40.) 


122         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

BRESCIA.  —  Excavations:  —  In  October,  1897,  excavations  under  the 
demolished  church  of  S.  Cassiano  proved  that  the  church  had  stood  on  the 
site  of  a  temple.  Among  other  objects  were  found  (fig.  1)  a  male  statue, 
wanting  head,  right  arm,  and  feet.  An  oar  is  held  by  the  left  hand  against 
the  left  shoulder.  It  is  the  statue  of  a  river  god,  and  differs  from  the  usual 
recumbent  figures  of  river  gods.  It  is  suggested  that  it  is  the  statue  of  the 
river  Mella.  (2)  A  clay  lamp,  broken  on  the  upper  surface,  on  which  is  a 
rough  representation  of  a  divinity  wrapped  in  a  garment  in  the  fashion  of 
the  xoana.  Above  its  head  is  the  inverted  word  03 Q  >  at  the  right  the 
number  (?)  IV,  at  the  left  traces  of  a  hasta.  (L.  SAVIGNONI,  Not.  Scavi, 
1898,  pp.  3-5.) 

SASSOFERRATO.  —  Terra-cotta  Temple-sculptures.  —  On  the  hill 
called  Civita  Alba  have  been  discovered  some  remarkably  striking  frag- 
ments of  terra-cotta  sculptures  belonging  apparently  to  the  pediments  and 
frieze  of  some  temple.  One  set  of  the  fragments,  apparently  from  the  pedi- 
ments, represents  scenes  from  the  Dionysiac  cycle,  —  the  discovery  of  Ariadne 
by  Dionysus  and  his  retinue  (apparently  duplicated,  but  with  difference  of 
detail),  and  perhaps  the  marriage  of  the  two.  Figures  from  the  frieze 
depict  a  battle  with  Gallic  soldiers,  perhaps  referable  to  the  time  of  the 
battle  of  Sentinum.  The  sculptures  are  of  the  second  or  third  century 
before  our  era,  and  are  noteworthy  examples  of  Italo-Etruscan  art.  (Not. 
Scavi,  1897,  pp.  283-304;  cuts.  Cf.  Athen.  September  11,  1897.) 

MONTEPULCIANO.  —  Tombs.  —  Chamber-tombs,  excavated  in  the 
native  tufa,  have  recently  been  discovered  in  the  district  of  Acquaviva, 
yielding  as  funeral  furnishing,  for  the  most  part,  vases  of  bucchero  grosso 
and  a  few  pieces  of  Italo-Corinthian  ceramics.  The  most  important  of 
these  tombs  contained  an  ordinary  black-figured  amphora,  used  as  a  cinerary 
urn.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  386,  387.) 

Tombs  in  the  form  of  chambers  and  of  niches  have  been  explored.  Of 
the  former,  the  most  important  is  composed  of  two  rooms ;  the  larger,  the 
original  tomb,  contained  two  skeletons  and  some  grave  furniture ;  the  smaller, 
a  funeral  urn  in  which  were  ashes  and  burnt  human  bones.  The  first  is 
ascribed  to  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  the  second,  to  the  fourth. 

In  the  niches  were  funeral  urns  uninscribed.  Eight  of  them  exhibited 
in  relief  the  conflict  of  Cadmus  with  the  Sparti,  or,  as  others  say,  the  hero 
Echetlns  at  Marathon. 

Funeral  implements,  vases,  and  furniture  have  been  collected  (fig.)>  in- 
cluding a  candelabrum  with  bronze  figurine  (fig.)  0.09  m.  high,  reproducing 
a  youth  in  act  of  orgiastic  dancing.  The  treatment  and  arrangement  of 
the  hair  is  soft  and  feminine.  It  is  ascribed  to  the  fifth  century  B.C. 

At  Cerbognona  an  urn  has  been  unearthed  with  the  Etruscan  inscription : 

Vel :  marcni :  tinuta 

The  name  Marcni  has  already  appeared  on  two  other  urns  from  the  same 
province.     (G.  PELLEGRINI,  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  19-22.) 


ITALY]  ABCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  123 

FRASCATI.  —  A  Roman  Villa.  —  Remains  of  a  Roman  villa  of  dis- 
tinction have  been  disclosed  in  the  locality  called  Praia  Porci.  Within  it 
were  found  a  considerable  number  of  fragments  of  marble  sculptures,  and 
various  other  articles  of  furnishing.  Most  interesting,  perhaps,  were  some 
inscribed  water  pipes,  with  the  name  of  the  owner,  L.  Nonius  Crispinus, 
consul  designatus  in  the  year  150  A.D.  (cf.  Klein,  ad  an.  and  C.I.L.  VIII, 
2747,  18083,  18234.)  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  458,  459.) 

Tessera.  —  A  tessera  of  lead  has  been  found  in  the  Villa  Torlonia,  about 
27  mm.  in  diameter  and  1  mm.  in  thickness.  One  side  is  plain.  On  the 
other  is  depicted  a  running  Diana,  and  the  legend  sul>cura(tor?).  Such 
tesserae  were  probably  medals  distributed  at  the  games  of  some  of  the 
sodales  lusus  iuuenalis  Tusculani  that  existed  in  ancient  Tusculum.  (Not. 
Scavi,  1897,  pp.  419-420 ;  1  cut.) 

BENE  VAGIENNA. —  Public  Buildings  and  Tombs.  —  Excavations 
on  the  site  of  Augusta  Bagiennorum,  begun  two  years  ago,  have  been 
continued  in  the  region  of  the  ancient  Forum,  and  have  disclosed  some 
remains  of  public  buildings  and  a  few  articles  of  domestic  furnishing.  The 
investigation  of  a  few  tombs  in  the  vicinity  of  the  city  has  brought  to  light 
some  little  pottery  and  glass  of  the  Roman  period  and  a  feW  coins  of  the 
earlier  half  of  the  first  century  after  Christ.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  441-447.) 

MONTEPAGANO.  —  Find  of  Bronzes.  —  A  number  of  bronze  articles 
of  domestic  furniture  were  recently  found,  apparently  in  a  robber's  hoard. 
With  them  were  also  a  helmet,  apparently  of  barbarian  (or  possibly  Sara- 
cenic?) origin,  and  a  little  bust  bearing  some  resemblance  to  portraits  of 
Augustus.  The  articles  are  assigned,  chiefly  on  the  basis  of  the  style  of  the 
bust  and  of  a  lamp,  to  the  first  century  of  our  era.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897, 
pp.  412-417  ;  4  cuts.) 

OSTIA.  —  Recent  Excavations.  —  These  have  been  carried  on  in 
the  broad  street  between  the  theatre  and  the  barracks  of  the  Vigiles. 
Imposing  walls  of  brick-work  have  been  uncovered,  and  a  well-preserved 
public  fountain,  with  a  bronze  dolphin  that  served  as  the  jet.  The  most 
important  find  of  small  ware  was  a  fragmentary  slip  of  bone  divided  by 
lines  of  points  to  serve  as  a  foot-mle.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  519-528  ;  cuts.) 

FLORENCE.  —  Roman  House.  —  At  Florence,  in  the  works  for  the 
new  streets  at  the  centre,  important  Roman  ruins  have  been  found,  between 
the  Battistero  and  the  Loggia  del  Bigallo.  They  consist  of  the  remains  of 
a  large  private  house  of  the  republican  times,  showing  in  the  form  and 
disposition  of  its  rooms  some  remarkable  peculiarities  of  the  Tuscan  or 
Etruscan  style.  The  atrium  or  cavaedium,  the  -tablinum,  and  some  cubicula 
are  still  quite  distinct,  while  the  vestibulum  and  the  door  seem  to  have  been 
destroyed  or  covered  by  a  waste  pipe  and  other  constructions  of  later  times. 
The  excavations  of  -the  atrium  brought  to  light  a  marble  headless  dog, 
recalling  the  well-known  mosaic  figures  and  the  common  inscription,  "Cave 
canem/'  of  the  Pompeian  houses.  Together  with  many  architectural  marble 


124         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

fragments,  some  coins  and  two  inscriptions  have  also  been  discovered, 
which  show  that  the  house  was  inhabited  until  the  late  imperial  times.  One 
of  the  inscribed  stones  bears  a  public  decree  signed  by  the  Decuriones  of 
Florentia,  the  other  a  dedication  in  honor  of  a  certain  Sextus  Gabinius  and 
another  vir  iliustris  whose  name  is  lost.  (Atken.  August  14,  1897.) 

LODI.  — Find  of  Roman  Coins.  —  Within  the  past  year  a  peasant  on 
an  estate  at  San  Martino  del  Pizzolano  in  the  territory  of  Lodi  (near 
Mikin)  broke  with  his  plough  a  jar  containing  more  than  a  thousand 
Roman  bronze  coins.  Dr.  Ambrosoli  of  Milan  examined  more  than  half 
the  number.  They  are  all,  with  a  single  exception,  sestertii  or  "  large 
bronzes,"  belonging  to  thirty-one  emperors  and  augusti,  ranging  from  Titus 
to  Volusian.  One  type  alone  is  new,  viz.,  a  sestertius  of  Volusian  :  obv. 
[IMP.]  C.  C.  VIB.  VOLVSIANO  AVG.  Laurate  draped  bust  r.  Rev. 
AETERNITAS  AVGG.  In  field,  S.C.  Eternity  standing  1.  with  globe  sur- 
mounted by  phoenix  in  her  1.,  and  with  her  r.  raising  the  edge  of  her  robe. 
This  reverse  is  common  on  the  coins  of  Trebonianus  Gallus.  (R.  Ital.  Num. 
1897,  p.  507.) 

SICILY.  —  Various  Discoveries.  —  P.  Orsi  reports  the  existence  of 
Presiculan  cave-dwellings,  and  buildings  of  the  Byzantine  Age,  at  Pachino ; 
chambers  with  niches  and  inscriptions  cut  in  the  rock  and  attributed  to  a 
gymnasium  at  Buscemi ;  Sicilian  tombs  at  Giarratana,  and  antiques  of  vari- 
ous times  at  Chiaramonte  Gulfi,  where  have  been  found  Siculan  sepulchres, 
a  Christian  necropolis  with  some  inscriptions,  and  a  fine  figured  and  in- 
scribed glass.  (Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  35-38.) 

BUSCEMI.  —  Greek  Inscriptions.  —  At  Buscemi,  in  Eastern  Sicily,  a 
find  of  some  Greek  inscriptions  on  the  walls  of  an  artificial  grotto  has 
induced  the  Directors  of  the  Museum  of  Syracuse  to  excavate  on  the  spot 
during  the  last  month.  Their  researches  have  resulted  in  the  discovery  of 
two  other  grottos,  which  wei'e  buried  under  a  hard  deposit  of  earth,  with  a 
considerable  number  of  inscriptions  relating  to  ephebi  scratched  here  and 
there  on  the  surface  of  the  rock.  These  records  point  evidently  to  the  seat 
of  a  gymnasium  or  ephebic  college,  belonging  to  some  ancient  Greek  city 
of  the  neighborhood.  A  discovery  of  the  same  sort  was  announced  in 
another  Doric  country  a  few  months  ago  by  Dr.  Hiller  von  Gartringen,  after 
excavation  in  the  island  of  Santorin.  There  also  the  large  cave  supposed  by 
Boeckh  and  Ross  to  be  a  sanctuary  of  Poseidon  has  proved  by  inscriptions  to 
be  simply  a  rear  room  of  the  gymnasium  of  Thera.  The  best  preserved 
among  the  Buscemi  inscriptions  have  been  sawn  out  from  the  rocks  and 
placed  in  the  Museum  of  Syracuse.  (Athen.  December  18,  1897.) 

MODICA.  —  Early  Graves.  —  From  Modica,  in  Sicily,  Professor  Orsi 
announces  the  discovery  of  several  prehistoric  stone-pits;  some  of  them  —  as 
is  shown  by  the  numerous  skeletons  found  on  the  spot  —  have  been  used  as 
burial  places.  Among  the  objects  which  came  to  light  during  the  excava- 
tions are  to  be  noted  some  stone  knives  ;  a  great  number  of  very  primitive 


SPAIN]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,  1897-98  125 

earthen  vessels,  showing  for  the  most  part  the  characteristics  of  the  so-called 
first  Sicilian  period ;  a  vase  of  the  Dipylon  style ;  and  the  fragments  of  a 
hydria  with  geometrical  decorations.  (Athen.  August  14,  1897.) 

PALAZZUOLO-ACREIDE.  —  Coins.  —  A  coin-hoard  of  four  hundred 
and  sixty  silver  pieces,  chiefly  Corinthian  didrachms,  with  the  Pegasus 
reverse,  is  described,  with  four  cuts  and  a  list  of  the  appended  legends,  in 
Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  436-437. 

LICODIA  EUBEA. — Necropolis   of   the   Fourth   Period.  —  P.  Orsi 

announces  briefly  the  discovery  at  this  place  of  the  first  necropolis  that  can 
clearly  be  assigned  to  the  flourishing  period  of  Sicily  (seventh  to  fifth 
century  B.C.).  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  327-328.) 

IGLESIAS  (SARDINIA).  — Inscription  of  Claudius  (?)._D.  Va- 
glieri  publishes  a  fragment  of  an  honorary  imperial  inscription  from  a  heavy 
block  of  limestone  reading 

AUG  •  GERMANlCO  COS  •  III!  L  •  F  •  QVIR  •  SATVRNlNVS 
DEDICAVIT 

Vaglieri,  judging  from  the  form  and  the  letters,  assigns  it  to  the  first  half  of 
the  first  century  after  Christ,  and  conjectures  that  it  may  belong  with  the  in- 
scription C.I.L.  X,  7515,  which  is  a  copy.  By  emending  the  latter  we  obtain 

ti.    cZAVD    CAESAR*    AVG     GERM  AN  I  CO 
tr.    poT    VIM     IMP    XV i    COS    INI 

OCIVM     L    A  EM  I  Liits    L    F    QVIR    SATVRNlNVS 

fecit  idemque  DEDICAVIT 

(Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  438,  439.) 

SPAIN 

ELCHE.  —  Sculpture.  —  A  remarkable  specimen  of  ancient  sculpture 
has  been  found  at  Elche,  ancient  Ilici,  on  the  southern  coast  of  Alicante.  It 
belongs  to  the  same  class  as  the  statues  from  Cerro  de  los  Santos.  The 
head  and  bust  of  a  young  woman  is  represented  in  the  limestone  of  the 
country.  The  work  is  remarkably  fine.  The  woman  wears  a  severely  draped 
garment,  with  much  heavy  jewelry  upon  her  breast,  and  her  headdress  con- 
sists of  a  curious  pointed  cap  from  which  many  tassels  hang  down  to  her 
shoulders.  At  each  side  of  her  face  is  a  large  wheel-shaped  ornament,  the 
diameter  of  which  is  nearly  equal  to  the  length  of  her  face.  Much  color  is 
preserved.  The  work  shows  very  strong  Greek  influence  and  at  the  same 
time  is  not  Greek.  It  may  be  compared  with  Cypriote  and  Etruscan  art  as 
a  mixture  of  Greek  and  Oriental  elements.  This  bust  was  probably  a  grave 
monument.  It  is  now  in  the  Louvre.  (L.  HEUZEY,  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897, 
pp.  505-509 ;  pi.) 


126         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 


FRANCE 

MONUMENTS  GRECS.  —  Foiidation  Plot.  — The  series  of  Monu- 
ments grecs  publics  par  V association  pour  I 'encouragement  des  etudes  grecs  en 
France  has  come  to  a  close  with  Nos.  23-25,  1895-97.  The  Fondation  Piot, 
furnishing  funds  for  publications  similar  to  those  of  the  Monuments  grecs, 
makes  the  continuance  of  the  series  unnecessary. 

EDMOND  LE  BLANT.  —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Inscrip- 
tions, July  9,  1897,  the  President  read  his  funeral  oration  for  the  late  Ed- 
mond  le  Blant.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  355-364.) 

PARIS.—  Remains  of  the  Roman  City.  —  At  Paris,  behind  the  church 
of  Xotre-Dame,  excavations  made  for  the  construction  of  a  private  house 
have  brought  to  light  extensive  remains  of  the  ancient  wall  of  the  city. 
They  were  found  at  a  depth  of  about  5  m.  below  the  actual  level  of  the 
ground,  running  on  a  line  of  60  m.  between  the  Quai  aux  Fleurs,  the  Rue 
Chanoinesse,  and  the  Cloitre-Xotre-Dame,  in  face  of  the  lie  Saint-Louis. 
The  wall  was  a  strong  construction,  3  in.  thick,  the  material  of  which  con- 
sists of  large  stones  taken  from  older  Roman  buildings.  Several  blocks,  cut 
in  the  shape  of  steps,  and  covered  with  inscriptions,  are  supposed  to  come  — 
like  the  pieces  found  some  years  ago  on  the  Parvis  de  Notre-Dame  —  from 
the  ancient  amphitheatre  known  by  the  name  of  Arenes  of  the  Rue  Monge. 
The  inscriptions  contain  names  of  citizens  of  the  ancient  Lutetia  for  whom 
these  seats  were  reserved.  A  commission  appointed  by  the  Academic  des 
Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres  in  order  to  examine  the  discovery  has  proposed 
to  select  the  best  preserved  for  the  Musee  Carnavalet.  (A  then.  February 
26,  1898.) 

ANTIQUES  IN  THE  LOUVRE.  —  The  Athenaeum,  December  25, 
1897,  contains  notes  from  Paris  by  Eugene  Miintz.  The  Chaldaean  col- 
lection of  the  Louvre,  created  almost  entirely  by  the  excavations  of  De 
Sarzec  at  Tello,  has  been  enriched  during  these  last  years  by  a  series  of 
monuments  of  great  antiquity.  These  antedate  the  reign  of  Naram-Sin, 
whom  an  inscription  of  King  Nabonidus  dates  as  far  back  as  thirty-seven 
centuries  before  our  era.  Among  them  is  a  silver  vase  of  the  Patesi  Ente- 
mena,  mounted  on  four  feet  of  copper  and  decorated  with  zones  of  animals ; 
the  fragments  of  the  great  Stele  of  victory  of  King  Eneadou,  second  prede- 
cessor of  Entemena,  the  genealogical  bas-reliefs  of  King  Our-Nina,  the  mace 
of  Mesilim,  king  of  Kish,  a  lance-head  of  copper,  bearing  a  lion  engraved  on 
it  and  the  name  of  another  king  of  Kish,  the  terra-cotta  cone  of  Entemena, 
which  preserves  one  of  the  oldest  historic  accounts  in  the  world,  and  a  series 
of  clay  tablets  where  are  seen  the  names  as  well  as  the  authentic  seals  of 
Naram-Sin  and  his  father,  Sargani  (Sargon  the  elder),  the  latter  being  of 
an  antiquity  certainly  less  great  than  the  succession  of  reigns  established 
above.  In  another  department  the  superb  bust  of  a  woman,  found  at  Elche 
in  Spain,  should  be  mentioned.  The  collection  of  ancient  ceramics  has  also 


GERMANY]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,   1897-98  127 

been  much  developed.  Miintz  also  discusses  Furtwangler's  theory  that  the 
Medici  Torso  at  the  Hicole  des  Beaux  Arts  was  once  the  central  figure  of  the 
eastern  pediment  of  the  Parthenon,  and  decides  that  the  Torso  is  far  too 
large  to  have  occupied  that  position. 

COLIGNY  (AIN).  —  Bronze  Statue.  —  In  the  commune  of  Coligny 
a  fine,  life-size,  bronze  statue  was  found.  The  figure  is  erect  and  entirely 
nude.  The  top  of  the  head  is  wanting.  It  was  made  of  a  separate  piece 
and  riveted  on.  P.  Dissard  regards  it  as  an  Apollo,  J.  Buche  as  a  Mars 
resembling  a  statuette  of  a  nude  Mars  wearing  a  helmet,  which  was  found 
in  1788  at  Oyonnaux  (Ain)  and  belongs  to  A.  Vingtrinier  of  Lyons.  The 
statue  of  Coligny  has  been  acquired  by  the  museum  at  Lyons.  (C.  R. 
Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  7931;"  1898,  pp.  9  f .) 

Gallic  Inscription.  —  With  the  bronze  statue  found  at  Coligny  were 
about  one  hundred  and  fifty  fragments  of  two  bronze  tablets,  more  than 
one  hundred  and  twenty  of  which  are  covered  with  Gallic  inscriptions. 
These  have  been  arranged  by  P.  Dissard.  The  text  is  in  several  columns 
and  is  divided  into  paragraphs  of  fifteen  lines  each.  It  is  apparently  a  cal- 
endar. (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  703  f. ;  730,  6  pis.) 

AVIGNON.  —  A  Phoenician  Inscription.  —  In  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc. 
1897,  p.  672,  a  translation  by  Mayer-Lambert  is  published  of  a  Phoenician 
inscription  found  at  Avignon.  It  reads  :  "  Tomb  of  Zaybeqat,  priestess  of 
the  Great  Lady  .  .  .  daughter  of  Abdechmoun,  son  of  Baaljaton,  son  of 
Abdechmoun,  wife  of  Baalhanno,  functionary  (?)  of  the  gods,  son  of  Abd- 
melqart,  son  of  Himilcat,  son  of  Abdechmoun,  Xot  (open  this  tomb)." 
The  importance  of  the  discovery  of  a  Phoenician  inscription  at  Avignon  is 
great.  The  inscription  may  belong  to  the  second  or  third  century  B.C. 


SWITZERLAND 

LAUSANNE.  —  Theft  of  Coins.  —  On  August  1  last,  thieves  entered 
the  museum  of  Lausanne  (Switzerland),  and  succeeded  in  carrying  away  a 
number  of  valuable  coins,  including  a  tray  labelled  "  rare  pieces."  The 
coins  have  not  yet  been  recovered.  (R.  Num.  Ital.  Vol.  X,  fasc.  3.) 


GERMANY 

DORNIGWALD.  —  A  Pre-Roman  Necropolis.  —  Excavations  have 
recently  been  carried  on  in  an  interesting  pro-Roman  burial  place,  consist- 
ing of  a  group  of  twenty-three  circular  mounds,  of  10  m.  to  20  m.  in  diame- 
ter, and  of  varying  heights  in  their  present  condition,  up  to  1.50  m.  They 
lie  in  the  marshy  overflow  of  the  Rhine,  though  the  site  must  originally 
have  been  dry  ground.  The  eight  mounds  thus  far  excavated  have  yielded, 
beside  parts  of  skeletons,  some  fragments  of  pottery  with  simple,  scratched 
decorations,  bronze  articles  of  personal  adornment,  a  gold  earring,  and  a 


128         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

knife-blade  of  iron.  The  period  of  the  interments  can  hardly  be  later  than 
the  early  iron-age,  the  so-called  Hallstatt-period.  (Kbl.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K. 
1897,  coll.  145-148.) 

LIPTINGEN.  —  A  Fre-Romaii  Necropolis.  —  A  group  of  hillocks  like 
those  at  Dornigwald,  and  of  the  same  apparent  period,  has  been  examined 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Liptingen,  where  such  interments  are  not  uncom- 
mon. They  showed  unmistakable  evidences  of  cremation.  One  interesting 
hillock  contained  two  graves,  one  of  a  man,  the  other  of  a  woman.  With 
the  skeleton  of  the  man  were  found  a  spear-point  and  a  dagger  of  iron,  a 
belt  of  leather  with  bronze-plate  adornments  and  some  pottery.  By  the 
skeleton  of  the  woman  were  found  fibulae  and  rings  of  bronze  for  neck, 
arms,  and  ankles,  and  necklace  and  hair  ornaments  of  local  jet.  (Kbl.  Wd. 
Z.  Ges.  K.  1897,  coll.  148-150.) 

OSTERBURKEN.  —  The  Limes-fort.  —  Newly  found  inscriptions  aid 
in  proving  that  the  additions  to  the  fort  were  constructed  by  the  Eighth 
Legion  in  185-192  A.D.,  while  the  older  fort  itself,  or  a  part  of  it,  was  built 
by  the  Twenty-second  Legion.  (Limesbl.  1897,  coll.  667-669.) 

WURTTEMBERG. —  The  Limes  of  Upper  Germany.  —  The  excava- 
tions along  this  part  of  the  Limes  during  1896  and  1897  are  well  described 
in  the  Limesblatl,  the  stretch  from  Petersbuch  to  Kipfenberg  being  discussed 
with  especial  care,  but  the  investigations  appear  to  have  yielded  little  of 
much  interest  to  the  general  student.  (Litnesbl.  1897,  coll.  669-680.) 

WALDURN. —  Limes-fort.  —  Excavations  of  the  Limes-fort  ("  Alte- 
burg")  during  the  year  1897  contributed  to  the  determination  of  details. 
of  construction  of  that  station  not  hitherto  known,  especially  that  it  con- 
tained no  praetorium  of  permanent  structure,  but  had  been  subjected  to 
perhaps  as  many  as  three  reconstructions  and  enlargements.  Among  the 
finds  of  small  articles  were  three  pottery-stamps  (Capitolinus,  Statutux, 
Sodalis),  a  small,  well-modelled  relief  of  the  Medicean  Venus  on  a  dish, 
and  part  of  a  relief  in  sandstone  of  an  Epona,  beside  a  unique  and  im- 
portant military  inscription  mentioned  elsewhere.  (Limesbl.  1897,  coll. 
649-658.) 

BODEN.  —  Roman  Antiquities.  —  The  Roman  excavations  undertaken 
by  Herr  Meyer  at  Boden,  in  the  canton  of  Aargau,  have  been  continued 
throughout  the  present  summer.  The  front  of  the  complex  buildings  along 
the  ancient  Roman  road  has  now  been  laid  bare.  The  foundations  of  a 
long  colonnade  of  pillars,  extending  for  some  distance  along  the  side  of  the 
road,  have  been  unearthed,  which  goes  far  to  confirm  the  belief  that  Herr 
Meyer  has  struck  upon  the  site  of  some  great  public  building.  A  short 
time  ago  he  began  excavations  upon  a  fresh  spot,  to  the  southwest  of  the 
place  where  he  has  hitherto  been  at  work ;  and  though  the  new  enterprise 
is  only  in  an  initial  stage,  some  valuable  "  finds,"  chiefly  in  the  shape  of 
bronze  utensils,  have  already  come  to  light.  The  finest  of  these  is  a  bronze 


GERMANY]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  129 

candelabrum  standing  on  four  feet  upon  a  square  block  of  polished  granite. 
A  bronze  figure  of  a  faun,  about  18  cm.  high,  found  on  the  same  spot,  is 
said  to  be  of  excellent  workmanship.  (Athen.  September  11,  1897.) 

SINZENICH.  —  Inscription.  —  While  preparing  to  lay  the  foundations 
of  a  paper  factory  at  Sinzenich,  the  workmen  discovered  a  votive  altar  of 
red  sandstone,  whereon  is  engraved  an  inscription  on  a  surface  46  cm.  in 
height,  38  cm.  in  breadth : 

MATRONS     TVN  //// 
MAESTlS-C-FAB  //// 
///  0  N  I  V  S     GALLlCAN  //// 

VS  LM 

Matronis    Tummaestis    C.   Fabonius    Gallican(us)   v(otum)  s(olvit)    l(ubens~) 

m(erito) 

The  letters  are  5.50  cm.  in  height,  except  in  the  third  line,  where  they  are 
5  cm.  (Jb.  V.  Alt.  Eh.  Vol  101,  1897,  p.  184.) 

COLOGNE.  —  Roman  Graves.  —  A  number  of  Roman  graves  have 
recently  been  laid  bare  at  Cologne,  which  have  led  to  the  discovery  of  a 
large  graveyard.  The  place  has  been  secured  from  spoliation  by  an  exten- 
sive enclosure.  (Athen.  September  4,  1897.) 

"WIESBADEN.  —  Romerkastell.  —  The  excavations  at  the  recently 
discovered  "  Romerkastell,"  near  Holzhausen  in  the  district  of  Wiesbaden, 
have  laid  open  four  gates  with  their  towers.  Over  the  northwestern  gate, 
Porta  Sinistra,  a  magnificent  inscription  in  honor  of  Caracalla  of  the  year 
213  A.D.  has  been  deciphered.  Traces  of  a  large  and  not  less  splendid 
inscription  have  been  found  on  the  most  stately  of  the  four  gates,  the 
Porta  Praetoria ;  but  it  is  in  too  broken  and  fragmentary  a  condition  to  be 
deciphered.  Numerous  silver  coins  of  Caracalla,  Septimius,  and  Alexander 
Severus  have  come  to  light,  all  of  which  are  in  excellent  preservation ;  a 
silver  arm-ring,  a  primitive  leaden  arm-ring,  fragments  of  glass  vessels  and 
of  the  so-called  terra  sigillata.  In  the  neighborhood  of  the  Praetorium  was 
found  the  broken  head  of  a  genius  with  the  mural  crown.  (Athen.  Septem- 
ber 4,  1897.) 

TREVES.  — A  Roman  House.  —  The  excavations  that  have  been  going 
on  for  months  past  on  a  plot  of  ground  belonging  to  Herr  Schabb,  a  manu- 
facturer at  Treves,  have  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  a  Roman  private  house, 
which  will  excite  the  interest  of  antiquaries  almost  as  much  as  the  famous 
public  buildings  at  Augusta  Trevirorum.  The  front  of  the  house  lies  par- 
allel with  the  principal  street  of  the  old  Roman  city.  A  number  of  blocks 
which  served  as  pedestals  for  the  wooden  or  stone  pillars  of  a  portico  still 
remain.  The  entrance  is  distinctly  recognizable  between  two  buttresses  and 
an  immense  heap  of  stones.  A  long  entrance  hall  running  right  through 
the  house,  from  front  to  back,  is  intersected  by  another  corridor,  so  that  the 


130         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

gigantic  building  is  divided  into  four  parts.  Side  corridors  lead  into  the 
rooms.  Of  these  the  marble  tessellated  bath-rooms  for  hot  and  cold  water 
and  warm  air  lie  side  by  side,  and  deserve  special  mention.  The  two  latter 
were  supplied  with  warm  air  through  subterranean  passages.  The  escape 
of  the  smoke  was  effected  by  means  of  hollow  tiles  laid  on  one  another. 
The  southwestern  rooms  have  cellars  under  them.  In  a  light  court  in  the 
same  part  of  the  house  there  is  a  well-preserved  window,  the  first  ever  found 
in  a  Roman  building.  The  most  interesting  thing,  however,  is  the  mag- 
nificent and  richly  colored  mosaic  floor,  a  rarity  of  the  first  order.  Experts 
assign  the  building  to  the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century,  when  Augusta 
Trevirorum  attained  the  zenith  of  its  splendor  under  Constantino  and  his 
sons.  (Berlin  despatch  to  London  Standard,  August  12,  1897,  quoted  in 
American  Architect  and  Building  Neivs,  January  8,  1898.) 

GESELLSCHAFT  DER  ALTERTHUMSPREUNDE  IM  RHEIN- 

LANDE.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Friends  of  Anticfuity  in  the 
Rhineland,  December  9,  1897  (Winckelmannsfest),  Elter  read  a  paper  on 
Ancient  Rome  as  regarded  in  the  Middle  Ages,  showing  how  little  of  the  real 
history  of  the  ancient  city  was  known,  and  how  the  legends  of  Troy  and 
Bible  stories  were  connected  with  the  city.  Loeschcke  exhibited  some  new 
possessions  of  the  Academic  Museum  at  Bonn  ;  viz.  a  ring  with  three  little 
cups  attached  to  it,  the  work  of  a  Corinthian  potter  of  the  first  half  of  the 
sixth  century,  an  imitation  of  a  Greek  drinking-table  of  the  earliest  form, 
about  which  the  drinkers  crouched  on  the  ground,  while  the  mixing-bowl 
stood  in  the  middle  of  the  ring;  an  Egyptian  alabaster  bowl;  a  bronze 
statuette  of  a  musician  from  Alexandria ;  some  early  idols  from  Boeotia ;  a 
tripod  adorned  with  animals,  also  from  Boeotia,  and  perhaps  of  Chalcidic 
origin ;  a  terra-cotta  from  Boeotia,  representing  Europa  upon  the  bull ;  and 
a  fragment  of  a  red  figured  Greek  vase  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  found  near 
Weissenturm,  opposite  Neuwied.  (Berl.  Phil.  W.  February  12,  1898.) 


ENGLAND 

ROMAN  REMAINS  IN  BRITAIN.  — In  the  Cl.  R.  1898,  pp.  83- 
84,  F.  Haverfield  records  the  discoveries  of  Roman  remains  in  Britain  in 
1896  and  1897.  At  Aesica,  between  Newcastle  and  Carlisle,  several  inscrip- 
tions were  found,  belonging  apparently  to  the  second  century  after  Christ. 
A  building,  best  explained  as  a  bath,  was  uncovered,  and  in  it  was  found  a 
hoard  of  third-century  coins.  At  the  same  time,  the  Vallum  was  investi- 
gated. It  apparently  belongs  to  the  time  of  Hadrian,  and  is  coeval  with 
the  forts  in  its  line.  The  Scotch  Society  of  Antiquaries  has  excavated  at 
Birrens  and  Ardoch.  At  Birrens  nearly  the  whole  fort  was  uncovered,  the 
ground  plan  ascertained,  and  several  inscriptions  found.  At  Ardoch  the 
whole  interior  of  the  fort  was  found  to  be  full  of  holes,  probably  left  by 
the  wooden  uprights  which  once  supported  the  buildings.  At  Chester  a 
couple  of  dedications  to  the  genius  of  (respectively)  the  Twentieth  Legion 


ENGLAND] 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,   1897-98 


131 


and  one  of  the  centuries  have  been  found,  as  well  as  a  row  of  columns, 
which  may  once  have  fronted  some  important  part  of  the  Praetorium.  The 
excavations  at  Silchester  have  been  noticed  elsewhere  (vol.  I,  pp.  378-380). 
At  Appleshaw  a  small  Roman  villa  has  been  found  with  an  inscription  to 
Carinus.  It  probably  belongs  to  the  end  of  the  third  century. 

SOUTHWARK.  —  Roman  Remains. — At  a  meeting  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  January  19,  1898,  an  interesting  collection  of 
articles  connected  with  Roman  cinerary  interments  was  exhibited  by  Mr. 
Earl  Way,  consisting  of  a  fine  cinerary  urn,  terra-cotta  lamps,  vases,  and  tear 
bottles,  and  other  works.  With  the  above  remains  was  found  a  fine  example 
of  a  Celtic  bronze  coin,  which  bore  on  its  obverse  a  representation  in  relief 
of  the  head  of  a  chief,  and  on  the  reverse  a  head  of  a  boar,  with  circular 
and  half -circular  symbols  in  resemblance  to  what  is  known  as  "  ring-money." 
The  coin  was  found  with  coins  of  Nero  and  Claudius,  and  all  these  remains 
were  discovered  in  the  course  of  excavations  in  the  Borough  High  street, 
Southwark.  {Athen.  February  5,  1898.) 

SOUTH  SHIELDS.  —  Roman  Altar.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries,  January  20,  1898,  Mr.  B.  Blair  reported  the  discovery  of  a 
Roman  altar  at  South  Shields.  It  is  mutilated,  and  the  only  words  left  of 
the  inscriptions  are  IVLIVS  VERAX  LEGV.  The  altar  has  been  given 
to  the  public  library  at  South  Shields.  Mr.  Romilly  Ellen  read  a  paper 
on  metal  bowls  of  the  late  Celtic  and  Anglo-Saxon  periods,  to  which  he 
assigned  the  date  from  A.D.  450  to  600.  (Athen.  January  29,  1898.) 

GREAT  CHESTERS.  —  Remains  of  Aesica.  —  Important  excava- 
tions, under  the  able  direction  of  Mr.  Gibson,  of  Hexham,  are  being  made 
by  the  Newcastle  Society  of  Antiquaries  at  Aesica  (Great  Chesters)  on  the 
Roman  Wall.  Last  week  two  altars  (one  dedicated  to  Juppiter  Dolichenus) 
and  two  inscribed  stones  were  disinterred,  besides  some  denarii  of  the 
earlier  emperors.  An  investigation  of  the  masonry  and  the  bonding  of 
the  northwest  turret  confirms  the  belief  that  the  murus  and  the  camp  are 
of  the  same  date.  {Athen.  September  11,  1897.) 

BATH  AND  GREAT  CHESTERS. —Roman  Baths.  —  At  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  December  16, 1897,  J.  M.  Brydon  exhibited 
a  photograph  of  the  remains  of  the  large  Roman  bath  at  Bath.  B.  H. 
Knowles  communicated  an  account  and  ground  plan  of  a  complete  Roman 
bathing  establishment  lately  laid  bare  outside  the  camp  of  Aesica  (Great 
Chesters,  Northumberland).  {Athen.  January  1,  1898.) 

APPLESHAW.  —  Roman  Pewter  Vessels.  —  A  remarkable  dis- 
covery of  between  thirty  and  forty  Romano-British  pewter  vessels  has  been 
made  at  Appleshaw,  near  Andover,  by  the  vicar,  the  Rev.  G.  L.  Engleheart, 
while  digging  a  trial  trench  upon  the  supposed  site  of  a  Roman  villa.  The 
deposit  consists  of  large  circular  dishes,  bowls  of  various  forms  and  sizes, 
cups,  jugs,  platters,  etc.  Most  of  the  dishes  have  incised  central  ornaments 


132         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

which  are  strongly  suggestive  of  the  designs  of  late  mosaic  pavements.  The 
whole  find  was  exhibited  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  at  their  meeting  on 
the  25th  inst.  (Athen.  November  27,  1897.) 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  November  25,  1897,  several 
papers  were  read.  W.  Gowland  gave  an  account  of  his  examination  of  the 
Roman  metallic  vessels  found  by  G.  H.  Engieheart  at  Appleshaw,  of  which 
the  chief  results  are  as  follows  :  A  pair  of  the  vessels  are  perfectly  preserved, 
but  many  are  more  or  less  corroded  and  converted  into  a  whitish  mass  of 
tin  oxide  and  lead  carbonate.  Six  specimens  were  analyzed;  of  these  one 
was  found  to  consist  of  tin,  and  the  others  of  tin  alloyed  with  lead  in  various 
proportions,  showing  that  the  pewter  of  the  Romans  was  not  a  single  alloy 
of  tin  and  lead.  Four  distinct  alloys  of  tin  and  lead  were  found  in  the 
vessels  analyzed.  Some  of  the  vessels  from  Appleshaw  have  incised  designs 
filled  with  a  dark  material  resembling  "niello  "in  appearance.  Exami- 
nation showed,  however,  that  it  is  not  true  "niello,"  but  only  a  black  pigment 
of  organic  nature. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  December  1,  twelve  Roman- 
British  pewter  vessels,  part  of  the  deposit  of  thirty-three  vessels  found  at 
Appleshaw,  near  Andover,  were  exhibited  by  C.  Edwards.  A  small  dish  in 
the  shape  of  a  fish,  and  having  in  the  centre  an  ornament  of  a  fish,  and  a 
shallow,  circular  bowl,  having  the  monogram  >^;  on  its  base,  show  their 
connection  with  Christianity.  It  was  announced  that  the  British  Museum 
had  acquired  the  whole  collection.  Wickham  Legg  read  a  paper  on  the 
Eastern  Omophorion  and  the  Western  Pallium.  (Athen.  December  11, 
1897.) 

BULGARIA 

SOFIA.  —  Bronze  Statuettes  in  the  Museum.  —  In  the  R.  Arch. 
XXXI,  1897,  pp.  224-237,  34  cuts,  S.  Reinach  describes  forty-nine  bronzes  in 
the  museum  at  Sofia.  They  appear  to  be  for  the  most  part  of  poor  work- 
manship, though  some  are  of  considerable  interest.  ,  The  collection  at  Sofia, 
under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Dobrusky,  is  growing  in  importance. 


ROUMANIA 

TOMI.  —  Ancient  Temple.  —  In  Kiistendje,  the  ancient  Tomi,  ground 
plan  and  remains  of  a  large  building  have  been  uncovered,  of  which  the 
greater  part  of  the  metopes,  the  gables,  the  remarkable  columns,  and  the 
capitals,  two  stone  stairs,  and  a  side  wall  of  twenty  metres  are  preserved. 
The  building  was  probably  thirty  metres  long.  It  is  the  greatest  of  all 
buildings  as  yet  found  in  Roumania,  and  the  government  has  granted  the 
director  of  the  Roumanian  National  Museum,  Tocilescu,  funds  for  excava- 
tions. Tocilescu  thinks  the  building  is  the  temple  of  Poseidon,  which  was 
famous  in  antiquity.  The  ancient  coins  of  Tomi  represent  the  temple  with 
the  statue  of  the  god.  (Berl.  Phil.  W.  January  8,  1898.) 


AFRICA]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS;  1897-98  133 

AFRICA 

CARTHAGE. — Ancient  Lamps. — Father  Delattre  gives  in  the  Comptes 
Rendus  of  the  Academy  of  Hippo,  1897,  pp.  xli-xlviii,  a  classified  descriptive 
list  of  one  hundred  and  thirty  lamps  without  handles  found  in  1896  in  the 
course  of  excavations  in  the  cemetery  of  the  officiates  at  Carthage. 

Roman  Inscription.  —  A  marble  slab,  broken  into  many  pieces,  has  been 
restored  by  Father  Delattre,  and  the  following  fragmentary  inscription  has 
been  deciphered : 

ATTI   • 

; ! IONT   •    MAI    •   XV  •   S  •    F  • 

PROPRAET      •      PROV      •      NVMID      • 

pROV  •  GALLAEc  •  pRAES  •  PROV  •  BIZAC  •  CONSVLAR  • 

PROV  •  THRAC  •  CONSVLAR  •   PROV  .   SICIL  •   COM   . 

PROCONS  •  PROV  •  APR  •  AGENS  •  IVDICIO  •  SACRO  • 

.  .  .jpeRPROVINCIAS- AFRICANAs 

db  utROQ    •    LATERE    •    reSTITVIT    •    D 

C  .   FILIO fawtfiAGINIEws 

The  slab  measures  0.78  m.  in  height.  The  beginning  of  the  lines  is  lost. 
The  letters  are  0.06  m.  in  height.  The  various  functions  should  probably 
read  \leg(atus)~\  pro  praet(ore)  prov(inciae)  Numid(iae) ,  \_peraequator  census 
p~]rov(inciae)  Gallaec(iae) ;  praes(es)  proo(inciae)  Bizac(enae) ;  consular(is) 
\_provinciae  Eu~\r(opae),  prov(inciae)  Thrac(iae~) ;  consularis  prov(inciae) 
Sicil(iae}  ;  com(es)  [ordinis  primt]  ;  procons(ul)  prov(inciae)  Afr(icae)  agens 
indicia  sacro  ;  [item  pe~\r  provincias  Africaners  perfunctus  officio  pr(aefecturae) 
pr(aetorio)~\.  Heron  de  Villefosse  suggests  that  the  person  referred  to  is 
L.  Aradius  Valerius  Proculus  qui  et  Populonius.  See  C.I.L.  VI,  .1690,  1691', 
cf.  1692-1694.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  (November-December)  1897,  p.  723.) 

Excavations  in  the  Amphitheatre.  —  In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897, 
pp.  694-696,  A.-L.  Delattre  has  a  brief  report  of  the  excavations  in  the 
amphitheatre  at  Carthage  in  1896  and  1897.  The  entire  arena  has  been  laid 
bare.  Foundations  of  nearly  all  parts  of  the  building  have  been  found, 
with  numerous  architectural  fragments.  A  secondary  door,  probably  for 
the  bestiarii  and  the  condemned,  existed  at  the  north  side.  It  may  have 
been  the  porta  Libitinensis.  Some  sculptured  marbles  were  found,  among 
them  a  relief  of  a  seated  Neptune,  a  head  of  a  woman,  a  statuette  of  Diana, 
and  a  torso  of  an  emperor  or  warrior.  Lesser  objects  are  a  fine  cameo 
with  a  head  of  an  emperor  in  profile,  many  lamps  of  various  dates,  fifty-five 
leaves  of  lead  with  inscriptions,  and  over  two  hundred  inscribed  stones. 
A  plate  represents  several  steps  of  the  amphitheatre  with  inscriptions. 

TEBES3A.  —  Polychrome  Sculpture.  —  In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc. 
1897,  p.  692,  is  a  letter  from  J.  Toutain  containing  a  brief  notice  of  some 


134         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

statuettes  and  fragments  of  statues  found  at  Ain-Chabrou,  near  Tebessa. 
They  are  of  terra-cotta,  covered  with  a  coating  of  colored  stucco.  Among 
them  is  a  head  a  little  less  than  life  size,  the  flesh  parts  of  which  retain 
traces  of  flesh-color,  while  the  hair  and  beard  were  gilded  and  the  eyes  blue. 
These  objects  are  in  the  museum  at  Tebessa. 

UNITED   STATES 

NEW  YORK.  —  The  Marquand  Collection  of  Bronzes.  —  Mr.  Henry 
G.  Marquand  has  presented  a  valuable  collection  to  the  Metropolitan  Museum. 

It  is  understood  that  most  of  these  broszes  were  found  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Rome.  The  largest  single  object  is  a  statue  of  Publius  Septimius 
Geta,.  brother  of  Caracalla,  and  joint  emperor  with  him  until  assassinated 
by  Caracalla's  order  in  February,  212,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three.  The 
statue  represents  this  emperor  of  a  year  at  about  the  age  of  sixteen  or  eigh- 
teen, and  is  three  feet  ten  inches  high.  The  right  hand  holds  a  rod,  the 
left  is  extended  as  if  the  youth  were  speaking.  The  work  has  unmistakable 
qualities  of  portraiture,  and  is  conjectured  to  be  from  life,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
well  known  that,  after  the  murder  of  Geta,  his  brother  caused  all  discovera- 
ble existing  representations  of  him  to  be  destroyed,  and  forbade  the  making 
of  others.  It  is  supposed  that  this  statue  is  one  which  escaped  the  proscrip- 
tion of  the  ruler.  The  bronze,  well  though  not  completely  patinated,  is  in 
an  almost  perfect  state  of  preservation. 

The  most  interesting  and  important  object  in  the  collection  is  the  goddess 
Cybele,  or  Rhea,  enthroned  on  a  four-wheeled  chariot  drawn  by  two  lions. 
It  was  discovered  near  Rome,  and  is  believed  to  be  not  later  than  an  early 
period  of  the  Empire.  So  complete  a  representation  of  the  myth  of  the 
goddess,  in  a  form  so  artistic,  and  belonging  to  a  period  so  early,  is  believed 
not  to  exist  in  any  European  museum.  A  diadem  is  on  her  head ;  in  her 
right  hand  she  holds  a  patera,  in  her  left  a  tympanum;  she  sits  majestically 
on  her  throne,  and  the  stately  lions,  with  heads  erect,  bear  the  car  along. 
The  group  measures,  from  the  rims  of  the  rear  wheels  to  the  front  of  the 
chariot  pole,  3  feet  4  inches.  The  body  of  the  car  is  20  inches  long  and 
8i-  inches  wide.  The  lions  are  each  22  inches  in  length,  and  from  the  feet 
to  the  top  of  the  head  measure  15  J  inches.  The  height  of  the  piece  from 
the  ground  to  the  top  of  the  goddess's  head  is  22  inches.  The  seated  figure 
itself  is  12  inches  in  height.  It  is  completely  draped,  and  bears  unmistaka- 
ble traces  of  gilding,  with  which  the  whole  figure  was  originally  covered. 
Elsewhere  in  the  group  there  are  no  signs  whatever  of  gilding.  The  three 
sides  of  the  throne  are  ornamented  with  designs  having  a  somewhat  ara- 
besque character.  The  hubs  and  spokes  of  the  wheels  are  also  ornamented. 
The  lions  are  finely  modelled.  They  are  at  once  full  of  dignity  and  spirit. 
The  group  appears  in  an  excellent  state  of  preservation,  but  this  is  due  in 
part  to  skilful  restoration. 

Beautiful  antiques  are  two  bronze  mirrors,  each  bearing  incised  figures 
and  ornamentation.  One  represents  Aphrodite  advising  Helen  to  listen  to 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  135 

Paris.  This  was  found  in  a  tomb  near  Perugia.  The  other  mirror  has  an 
ivory  handle  believed  to  be  as  old  as  the  mirror  itself.  The  incised  figures 
picture  Minerva,  Juno,  and  a  satyr.  It  is  of  great  antiquity,  bearing  an 
Etruscan  inscription.  It  was  found  in  a  tomb  near  Chiusi.  A  small  bronze, 
some  6  inches  in  height,  is  a  winged  Cupid  carrying  a  bow.  The  whole 
figure  is  covered  with  a  smooth,  bright  green  patina.  One  of  the  most 
striking  objects  is  a  caricature  supposed  to  be  a  satire  on  some  famous 
debauchee  of  the  time.  It  is  a  head  only  about  3  inches  in  height..  Another 
very  interesting  object  is  a  head  plainly  East  Indian  in  its  subject,  yet  Roman 
in  its  treatment.  It  has  been  labelled  an  Indian  Bacchus.  It  would  seem 
to  indicate  more  knowledge  of  India  and  Indian  mythology  on  the  part  of 
the  Romans  than  they  have  been  commonly  thought  to  possess. 

One  of  the  supposedly  oldest  pieces  in  the  collection  is  a  candelabrum 
composed  of  a  male  figure  resting  on  a  tripod  and  supporting  a  bronze  stem. 
It  is  of  Etruscan  origin.  Among  the  other  small  bronzes  are  a  bull  finely 
patinated;  Jupiter  enthroned,  with  uplifted  thunderbolt;  a  bust  of  Minerva; 
a  Mercury,  showing  no  little  skill  in  the  modelling,  but  far  from  beautiful, 
and  even  suggesting  an  intention  of  caricature ;  a  beautiful  figure  of  Venus 
holding  the  golden  apple ;  a  Roman  matron  draped  and  veiled ;  a  pocket- 
knife,  a  very  curious  article,  the  handle  of  it  carved  into  a  grotesque  face, 
and  enclosing  an  iron  blade  which  it  is  difficult  to  believe  could  ever  have 
been  of  much  use ;  an  ornamental  vase  with  decorated  handle ;  an  olpe  with 
a  decorated  handle,  the  lid  surmounted  by  a  fish ;  a  pair  of  vase  handles 
surmounted  by  birds  and  terminating  in  masks ;  a  male  figure,  apparently 
of  some  poet  or  statesman;  several  bodkins,  the  handle  of  one  of  them  being 
a  draped  figure  with  an  Etruscan  inscription;  an  Etruscan  marine  deity; 
a  grotesque  figure  eating  fruit  from  a  basket;  fragments  of  architectural 
ornamentation  from  the  Pantheon ;  a  specimen  of  that  queer  musical  instru- 
ment, the  sistrum,  and  several  other  small  pieces.  (From  the  New  York 
Evening  Post,  October  27,  1897.) 

BOSTON.  —  Acquisitions  of  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  in  1897.— 

These  are  for  the  most  part  additions  to  the  Perkins  Collection. 

SCULPTURES.  —  (1)  Marble  Statue  of  a  Young  Apollo,  of  life  size.  The 
restored  parts  are  the  plinth,  with  the  tree  trunk  which  serves  as  a  support 
for  the  figure,  the  left  foot  and  ankle,  the  right  foot  and  leg  below  the  knee, 
and  the  tip  of  the  nose.  The  arms  are  missing  from  just  below  the  shoul- 
ders. Apollo  is  represented  as  a  nude  boy,  ten  or  twelve  years  old.  As 
restored,  he  stands  bending  forward  in  somewhat  the  attitude  of  the  two 
bronze  statues  of  youths  from  Herculaneum,  in  the  Museum  in  Naples, 
except  that  the  feet  are  not  so  far  apart,  and  the  figure  rests  wholly  upon 
the  left  foot.  The  identification  as  Apollo  is  based  upon  the  resemblance  of 
the  shape  of  the  face  and  arrangement  of  the  hair  to  that  on  the  heads  of 
Apollo  which  are  included  in  the  sixth  group  (pages  149  ff.)  of  Overbeck's 
Apollon.  The  face  of  this  statue  is  the  face  of  a  child;  and  the  manner 
iu  which  the  hair  is  gathered  into  a  knot  on  top  of  the  head,  combined 


136         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

with  the  small  features,  gives  it  a  decidedly  feminine  appearance,  so  that, 
were  the  head  to  be  seen  alone,  it  might  easily  be  mistaken  for  that  of  a 
girl.  Indeed,  in  both  respects,  it  bears  a  striking  resemblance  to  the  head 
of  the  statue  of  Cora  in  Vienna,  published  by  von  Schneider  in  the  Jahrbuch 
der  Kunsthistorischen  Sammlungen  des  allerhochsten  Kaiserkauses,  XVI,  1895, 
pp.  139  ff.  and  pis.  x,  xi,  the  principal  difference  being  that  on  this  head  the 
hair  is  carried  directly  from  the  forehead,  while  on  the  Cora  it  is  brushed 
more  to  the  sides.  But  the  head  of  this  statue  never  having  been  broken 
off,  there  can  be  no  doubt  as  to  its  connection  with  the  figure,  and  conse- 
quently as  to  its  sex. 

The  statue  is  briefly  discussed  by  W.  Klein  in  his  recent  book  on  Praxi- 
teles, p.  367,  where  the  resemblance  to  the  Cora  mentioned  above  is  pointed 
out.  The  statue  itself  is  evidently  a  Roman  copy,  as  may  be  judged  from  the 
technique ;  and  the  original  was  probably  of  bronze,  as  the  pose  is  hardly 
one  which  would  have  been  chosen  for  a  work  in  marble,  because  of  the 
necessary  introduction  of  the  tree  trunk  and  the  supports  on  the  front  of 
the  thighs.  Height,  as  restored,  not  including  plinth,  1.275  m. ;  length  of 
face,  0.137  m. 

(2)  Marble   Torso  of  a  Goddess.  —  This  is  the  fragment  of  a  figure  of 
heroic  size,  clothed  in  a  thin,  clinging  chiton,  which  is  girdled  by  a  cord  tied 
in  a  bow-knot  under  the  breasts,  and  scarcely  veils  the  modelling  of  the 
figure.     The  edge  of  the  himation  is  visible  on  both  hips,  and  this  garment 
probably  crossed  the  front  of  the  figure  just  below  the  place  at  which  the 
fragment  was  broken  off.     Only  the  front  half  of  the  figure  is  represented, 
the  slab  or  block  being  finished  perfectly  smooth  on  the  back.     It  is  proba- 
ble that  the  torso  was  not  part  of  a  statue,  but  of  a  figure  in  high  relief, 
affixed  to  a  background.     The  arms  and  head  were  of  separate  pieces,  as  the 
sockets  for  their  attachment  show.     The  masterly  freedom  of  the  execution 
is  an  unmistakable  indication  that  this  is  an  original  Greek  work,  not  a 
Roman  copy;  and  the  heroic  character  of  the  figure,  as  well  as  the  manner 
in  which  the  lines  of  the  drapery  are  composed,  place  it  in  the  period  of  the 
great  sculptors.     In  some  respects  it  suggests  the  statues  of  the  Parthenon, 
but  it  is  modelled  with  more  appreciation  of  the  softness  of  flesh  than  they 
show,  and  the  lines  of  the  figure  under  the  drapery  are  less  rugged ;  conse- 
quently it  probably  belongs  to  the  early  part  of  the  fourth  century  rather 
than  the  fifth.     Height,  0.78  m. 

(3)  Marble  Head  of  a  Bearded  Heracles,  of  life  size.    This  head  represents 
Heracles  without  the  exaggerated  modelling  or  the  tendency  to  brutality 
which  characterize  the  later  bearded  types  of   him.     The  mouth,  though 
strong,  is  singularly  sensitive  and  refined.     Seen  from  the  front,  the  face 
bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  that  of  the  Lateran  statue  of  Sophocles,  but 
there  is  no  doubt  about  the  identity,  which  is  proved  by  the  big  neck,  the 
short,  curly  hair,  the  small  cranium  and  the  swollen  ears.     The  resemblance 
to  the  head  of  the  Sophocles  is  not  merely  one  of  feature,  but  of  technique. 
The  modelling  of  the  eyes  and  their  setting,  and  also  of  the  forehead  and 
cheeks,  is  so  nearly  alike  in  the  two  heads  that  they,  or  their  originals,  may 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98 


not  only  be  assigned  to  the  same  period,  that  is,  350-330  B.C.,  but  with  con- 
siderable probability  to  the  same  master.  This  head  is  a  fragment,  being 
broken  off  at  the  base  of  the  neck.  The  nose  is  restored.  Total  height, 
without  the  (modern)  plinth,  0.33  m. 

(4)  Marble  Portrait  Bust,  of  life  size,  in  the  form  of  a  hernia.     This 
belongs  to  the  series  brought  together  by  Bernoulli,  Romische  Ikonoyraphie, 
I,  pp.  121  ff.,  as  doubtful  portraits  of  Pompey.     Certain  technical  character- 
istics, however,  make  it  probable  that  the  original  from  which  they  are  all 
derived  was  a  Greek  work,  of  a  much  earlier  period ;  and  Studniczka,  in  the 
Berl.  Phil.  W.  December  14,  1895,  p.  1627,  has  announced  his  opinion  that 
the  person  represented  is  Menander.     Our  bust  was  discussed  by  him  at  the 
conference  of  Archaeologists  and  Philologists  in  Dresden  in  September,  1897, 
but  his  arguments  for  the  identification  have  not  yet  been  made  public. 
Except  that  the  tip  of  the  nose  is  missing,  the  bust  is  intact.     Total  height, 
0.515  m. ;  length  of  face,  0.196  m. 

(5)  Archaic  Greek  Lion,  found  at  Perachora,  near  Corinth.     Of  poros,  or 
tufa,  said  to  be  of  a  local  variety.     This  lion  has  been  published  by  Paul 
Perdrizet  in  the  R.  Arch.  1897,  pp.  134  ff.  and  pi.  iv.     M.  Convert,  engineer 
of  the  excavations  at  Delphi,  saw  it  near  the  place  of  its  discovery,  in  1895. 
He  noted  "  traces  de  couleur  assez  vives,  bleu  et  rouge  "  upon  it,  but  these 
have  since  disappeared.     There  are,  to  be  sure,  patches  of  a  reddish  paint 
upon  some  parts  of  it  now,  but  they  are  not  of  the  ancient  shade  of  red,  and 
are  due  to  carelessness  in  coloring  the  restored  and  patched  places.     The 
legs,  body,  plinth,  and  tail  have  suffered  little  and  have  undergone  no  repairs, 
but  the  head  has  been  considerably  broken,  especially  about  the  face,  though 
it  has  been  repaired  mostly  with  the  original  pieces.     The  principal  restora- 
tions are  the  filling  of  a  hole  in  the  forehead,  a  considerable  part  of  the 
band  above  it,  a  number  of  the  locks  on  the  top  of  the  head,  the  left  ear, 
and  a  few  places  in  the  rnane,  especially  under  the  chin.     Height,  including 
plinth,  0.953  m.    Length  of  plint  hat  back,  0.52  m. ;  width  of  plinth,  0.245  m. 

VASES  :  EARLY  TYPES. — •  (1)  Dipylon  Pyxis,  of  the  usual  shape,  flat,  and 
with  cover,  on  which  is  modelled  a  horse  as  a  handle,  in  addition  to  the 
knob  in  the  centre,  over  which  he  stands.  The  principal  decoration  is  a 
meander  which  encircles  the  sides;  but  the  bottom,  interior,  and  cover  are 
also  profusely  decorated  with  lines,  bands,  and  geometric  patterns.  The 
cover  and  rim  have  two  holes  on  each  side  for  the  strings  by  which  one  was 
fastened  to  the  other.  Broken  arid  repaired,  with  slight  restorations. 
Diameter,  0.256  m. 

(2)  Dipylon  Oenochoe.  —  Body  spherical,  flattened  at  the  bottom,  neck  thin 
and  of  medium  length,  mouth  trefoil,  and  handle  flat,  running  perpendicu- 
larly from  the  lip  to  the  shoulder.  Clay  warm  red,  and  decorations  dark 
brown .  These  consist  of  a  band  of  concentric  circles,  connected  by  curved 
lines,  around  the  middle  of  the  body,  with  bands,  lines,  and  zigzags  above 
and  below  them,  and  also  on  the  neck.  On  the  front  of  the  neck  is  a  mean- 
der, and  on  the  shoulder  triangles  composed  of  cross-hatched  lines.  On  the 
front  are  two  small  breasts  modelled  in  relief.  Intact.  Height,  0.331  m. 


138         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

(3)  Low,  Flat  Dish  or  Stand,  of  Dipylon  ware.     Clay  pink.     Shape  like 
the  saucer  of  a  flower-pot,  with  a  row  of  pointed  bosses  around  the  outside 
of  the  rim.     The  interior  painted   brown.     On  the  outside,  circles  drawn 
roughly  on  the  bosses,  with  short  vertical  lines  between  them ;  and  on  the 
bottom,  inside  of  two  large  circles,  a  swastika,  the  outer  lines  of  which  are 
curved,  following  the  lines  of  the  circles.     On  one  side  are  two  small  holes, 
close  together,  for  the  string  by  which  it  was  suspended.     Practically  intact. 
Diameter,  0.165  m. 

(4)  Boeotian  Bowl,  with  tall  base.     Two  handles.     The  form  and  tech- 
nique are  precisely  like  those  of  the  vase  published  by  Bohlau,  Jb.  Arch.  I. 
1888,  p.  334,  fig.  6,  the  clay  being  red,  covered  with  a  cream-colored  slip,  and 
the  decorations  in  brown  and  red.     The  decorative  scheme  is  practically  the 
same,  with  the  broad  band  of  eagles,  flying  upside  down,  around  the  body. 
The  minor  decorations,  though  similar  in  character,  are  not  identical,  the 
most  important  difference  being  that  in  two  instances  the  eagles  are  sepa- 
rated by  a  primitive  form  of  guilloche  instead  of  angular  patterns.     In  the 
field,  near  the  head  of  each  eagle,  is  a  device,  in  one  case  a  swastika,  in 
the  others  inverted   triangles.     Interior,  stripes  of  dark  brown.     Height, 
0.253  m. ;  diameter,  without  handles,  0.30  m.     Broken,  and  repaired  without 
restoration.     A  small  piece  of  the  foot  missing. 

(5)  Boeotian  Bowl,  without  base.    Two  handles.    The  principal  decoration 
of  the  exterior  is  a  band  of  eagles,  flying  upside  down,  three  in  one  panel,  two 
in  separate  panels.     The  bands  dividing  these  are  composed  of  combinations 
of  straight  lines,  zigzags,  and  spirals.     Near  the  head  of  each   eagle  is  a 
device :   one   a  palmetto,  one    a  triangle,  and   three  rosettes   of  different 
shapes.     Around  the  rim  is  the  "  cymatium  "  pattern,  and  below  the  princi- 
pal band  a  border  filled  with  coarse  dots,  and  a  border  of  triangles  at  the 
bottom.     The  foot  is  missing. 

The  most  important  decorations  of  the  vase  are  in  the  interior,  and  make 
it  a  notable  specimen  of  Boeotian  ware.  There  are  two  bands  of  animals 
drawn  in  silhouette,  with  coarsely  incised  details.  In  the  upper  and  broader 
band,  which  was  left  unfinished,  are  a  scorpion,  a  swan,  a  boar,  and  a  horse, 
filling  about  half  the  circumference ;  and  in  the  lower,  five  dogs  chasing  a 
hare.  Apparently  because  this  design  did  not  quite  fill  the  space,  a  bull  is 
introduced  in  front  of  and  facing  the  hare,  its  legs  extending  into  the  broad 
stripe  of  brown  below  the  design.  The  drawing  of  all  the  figures  is  crude, 
and  evidently  imitative.  Broken  and  repaired ;  the  base  restored.  Height, 
0.13  m. ;  diameter,  without  handles,  0.288  m. 

(6)  Boeotian  Bowl,  without  base.     Four  handles.     Principal  decoration, 
a  band  of  eagles  (four),  flying  upside  down,  each  in  a  panel,  with  no  device 
in  the  field.     The  panels  are  bordered  by  elaborate  combinations  of  straight 
lines,  zigzags,  and  spirals.     On  the  bottom  are  a  star  and  rosette  combined. 
Interior,  broad  stripes  of  brown.     Broken,  and  repaired  with  slight  restora- 
tion.    Height,  0.101  m. ;  diameter,  without  handles,  0.24  m. 

(7)  Boeotian  Stand  for  a  vase  (hypokrateriori) ,  decorated  with  an  open- 
work design.     This  belongs  in  the  class  with  that  described  by  Bohlau,  ubi 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  139 

supra,  p.  341,  No.  69,  but  in  shape  it  is  more  like  a  flower-pot  with  a  pro- 
jecting rim,  and  the  perforations  are  more  elaborate,  covering  the  upper  as 
well  as  lower  half  of  the  surface.  The  larger,  open  end  is  probably  the 
bottom,  not  the  top.  The  perforated  decorations  are  separated  horizontally 
by  three  narrow  bands  encircling  the  stand,  each  with  a  simple  zigzag  in 
dar*k  brown.  On  the  top  (?)  is  a  cluster  of  concentric  circles,  of  the  same 
color,  and  the  rim  is  decorated  with  lines  on  both  its  upper  and  lower 
surfaces.  Clay  pink,  not  covered  with  a  slip.  Height,  0.10  m. ;  diameter 
at  largest  end,  0.124  m. 

BLACK-FIGUKED  WARE.  —  (8)  Scyplms  of  very  fine  paste,  making  the 
vase  extremely  thin  and  delicate.  Form  somewhat  like  Catalogue  No.  482. 
Color  a  warm  red.  The  decorations  are  in  the  early  style  of  the  black- 
figured  period.  On  one  side  are  two  lions  sitting  breast  to  breast, 
with  heads  turned  backward.  On  the  other  side  is  an  ornament  com- 
posed of  a  cluster  of  lotus-flowers  and  palmettos.  Details  incised ;  red 
used  extensively.  Intact.  Height,  0.112  m. ;  diameter,  without  handles, 
0.161  m. 

(9)  Attic  Amphora,  body  all  red;  form  and  minor  decorations  like  Cata- 
logue  No.  316    (see  Group  III,  p.  115).      Principal  designs:    A.  Heracles 
grappling  with  the  Nemean  lion.     Heracles  wears  a  cuirass,  short  chiton, 
and  sword.     Behind  him,  on  the  left,  stands  lolaus,  holding  a  club  in  his 
right  hand,  with  his  left  hand  raised.     He  is  bearded,  and  wears  a  cuirass 
and   short   chiton.      On  the  right,  watching  the  struggle,  stands  Athena, 
wearing  a  high-crested  helmet  and  long  garment,  and  holding  a  spear  and 
round  shield  (device  a  tripod).     B.  Heracles  receiving  the  congratulations 
of  Athena.     He  stands  profile  to  right,  wearing  the  lion's  skin  over  a  short 
chiton,  and  a  sword.     In  his  left  hand  he  carries  his  club,  and  with  the 
right  grasps  the  right  hand  of  Athena,  who  stands  facing  him.     She  wears 
a  high-crested  helmet,  aegis,  and  long  chiton,  and  holds  a  spear  in  her  left 
hand.     Behind  Heracles  is  lolaus,  represented  as  in  A,  and  behind  Athena 
comes  Hermes,  bearded,  wearing  a  petasus,  chlamys,  and  high  shoes,  and 
carrying  the  caduceus  in  his  left  hand.     Broken  and  repaired ;  a  large  piece 
in  B  restored.     Height,  0.408  m.     Gift  of  Mrs.  Abbott  Lawrence,  in   the 
name  of  J.  W.  Paige. 

(10)  Vase,  of  the  so-called  "plemochoe"  shape  (Catalogue  No.  535),  the 
base  rather  shorter  than  the  average.     The  base  is  extraordinarily  heavy  in 
weight  for  a  vase  of  this  size,  the  margin  of  the  bottom  being  126  mm. 
thick.     The  rim  of  the  vase  itself  is  like  those  of  the  "  kothon  "  type,  being 
carried  down  into  the  interior  at  a  sharp  angle  with  the  top.     The  exterior 
is  covered  with  a  black  glaze,  except  around  the  mouth,  where  there  is  a 
broad  band   of  ornament,  the  principal   motive  of  which  is  the  tongue- 
pattern,  alternately  in  red  and  black.     Interior,  black.     The  cover  is  nicely 
adjusted  and  is  decorated  with  a  tongue-pattern,  red  and  black,  around  the 
handle,  and  lines  and  a  dotted  border  around  the  outer  edge.     The  drawing 
of  all  the  decorations  is  carefully  done.     Intact,  except  for  slight  abrasions 
on  the  surface.     Height,  to  top  of  cover,  0.168  m. ;  diameter,  0.24  m. 


140         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  189* 

RED-FIGURED  WARE. —  (11)  Large,  bell-shaped  Crater,  of  the  severe  red- 
figured  style,  decorated  with  two  scenes  from  the  Trojan  War.  This  is  the 
splendid  vase  published  by  Robert,  in  his  fifteenth  Hallisches  Winckelmanns- 
programm,  1891,  and  by  Froehner  in  La  Collection  Tyszkiewicz,  pis.  17,  18. 
It  is  also  discussed  by  Hartwig,  Meisterschalen,  pp.  580  f.  On  one  side  are 
Achilles  and  Memnon,  fighting  over  a  fallen  warrior,  whose  name  appears 
from  the  accompanying  inscription  to  be  Melanippus.  Behind  Achilles  is 
Athena,  urging  him  on,  and  the  wounded  Memnon  falls  into  the  arms  of  his 
mother  Eos.  On  the  other  side  is  the  battle  between  Diomedes  and  Aeneas. 
The  vase  was  slightly  warped  in  baking,  leaving  the  Aeneas  side  a  little 
higher  than  the  other.  One  handle  has  been  broken  in  several  places,  but 
repaired  with  the  original  pieces,  and  only  a  few  small  bits  of  it  are  missing. 
The  only  other  damage  is  a  small  chip  in  the  rim,  above  the  Melanippus 
group,  from  which  a  fine  crack  runs  down  through  the  middle  of  the  picture 
into  the  border  below.  The  clay  of  the  vase  is  of  firm,  hard  texture,  and 
the  glaze  is  of  the  best  Attic  type,  a  brilliant,  metallic  gloss,  jet  black  on  the 
greater  part  of  the  surface,  but  shading  to  dark  green  in  places.  Height, 
0.452  m.;  greatest  diameter  at  top,  0.51  m. 

(12)  Cylix,  of  the  later  period  of  the  severe  style.     Form  like  Catalogue 
No.  388.     Exterior,  black  glaze  without  decorations.      Interior,  a  woman 
washing  her  hands  at  a  large  flat  basin  (louterion),  profile  to  left.     She  is 
dressed  in  an  Ionic  chiton,  with  a  large  himation  over  it,  and  her  hair  is 
enveloped  in  a  kerchief.     Between  her  and  the  stand  of  the  basin  is  a  large 
vase  on  the  ground.     Behind  her  is  a  bench  or  couch  with  a  cloth  folded 
upon  it,  and  above  hangs  a  bag  with  a  three-pointed  bottom.     In  the  field, 
He   Trais   KaXf..       Surrounding  the   picture   is   a   meander,   interrupted   at 
intervals  by  a  cross  in  a  square  panel.      The  drawing  is  in  the  style  of 
Duris.      Broken  and  repaired,  with  unimportant  restorations.      Diameter, 
0.215  m. 

(13)  Oenochoe,  of  the  early  period  of  the  fine  red-figured  style.     Form 
somewhat  like  Catalogue  No.  352,  but  with  handle  curving  above  the  rirn. 
Design,  Apollo  and  Artemis  making  a  libation  at  an  altar.     Apollo  stands 
at  the  left,  in  front  of  an  Ionic  column.     He  is  laureate,  and  wears  a  long- 
sleeved  chiton  and  himation.     His  quiver  hangs  at  his  shoulder.      In  his 
left  hand  he  holds  a  very  large  cithara,  and  in  the  right  a  phiale,  from 
which  he  is  pouring  upon  the  altar.     Opposite  stands  Artemis,  wearing  a 
long-sleeved  chiton,  with  a  leopard-skin  over  it,  and  a  fillet  or  diadem  with 
points  rising  from  it.     At  her  shoulder  is  her  quiver ;  in  her  left  hand  she 
liolds  her  bow,  and  with  her  right  she  pours  wine  upon  the  altar  from  an 
oenochoe.     Around  the  shoulder  is  a  tongue-pattern,  and  below  the  picture 
a  meander,  interrupted  by  crosses  in  squares.     Drawing  indifferent.     Glaze 
a  fine,  lustrous  black,  but  poorly  applied  and  streaky.     Considerably  broken 
and   repaired,  with   some   pieces  restored  in  plaster.      Height,  to  top   of 
handle,  0.348  m. 

(14)  Phiale  mesomphalus,  of  the  early  period  of  the  fine  red-figured  style. 
The  interior  is  surrounded  by  eight  figures,  representing  men  being  enter- 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  141 

tained  by  hetaerae,  in  groups.  The  middle  figure  of  the  first  group  is  a 
dancing-girl,  who  has  taken  off  her  outer  garment,  which  lies  on  a  chair 
beside  her,  and  dances  in  a  chemise,  playing  upon  castanets,  and  looking 
coquettishly  at  a  youth  who  stands  at  the  right,  leaning  upon  his  staff,  his 
right  hand  raised  in  admiration.  He  wears  a  long  himation.  At  the  left 
of  the  dancer  stands  another  woman,  also  looking  on  in  admiration.  She 
wears  a  long  Ionic  chiton  and  himation,  and  holds  a  long  staff.  Beyond 
this  group,  to  the  right,  is  a  girl  playing  the  double  pipe  to  a  bearded  man, 
who  is  seated  on  a  chair,  his  head  bent,  his  left  hand  resting  on  his  right 
shoulder,  and  his  right  hand  supported  by  a  long  staff.  She  has  short  hair, 
and  wears  a  sleeveless  chiton ;  he  wears  an  himation.  Between  them,  on 
the  ground,  is  a  scrinium  or  scroll-box.  Next  are  three  figures,  the  middle 
one  a  youth  seated,  profile  to  left,  his  face  turned  to  right,  looking  at  a  girl 
who  bends  forward  toward  him  with  pouting  lips.  She  is  closely  wrapped 
in  an  himation  which  covers  both  arms,  and  shows  only  a  bit  of  the  chiton 
at  the  bottom.  He  wears  an  himation,  leans  over  the  back  of  his  chair 
with  his  left  arm,  and  holds  a  long  staff  in  his  right  hand.  Between  them, 
on  the  ground,  is  an  open  chest.  On  the  left  stands  a  handmaid  holding  a 
bowl  and  an  oenochoe.  She  is  full-draped,  and  wears  a  kerchief  about  her 
hair.  Beside  her,  on  the  ground,  is  a  pyxis,  and  behind  the  pouting  girl  is 
a  bird.  On  the  omphalus,  in  the  centre  of  the  vase,  is  a  Nike,  full-draped, 
with  long  chiton  and  himation,  walking  rapidly  to  left,  carrying  a  sacrifi- 
cial tray  or  basket,  with  three  high  points,  and  an  oenochoe.  Around  the 
omphalus  is  a  tongue-pattern,  and  this  is  repeated  around  it  on  the  exterior 
of  the  vase,  which  otherwise  is  covered  with  a  black  glaze,  the  glaze  being 
of  the  best  quality.  Slightly  broken,  but  repaired  without  restorations,  and 
no  piece  missing.  Diameter,  0.248  m. 

(15)  Colossal  Scyplms.  —  Form  like  Catalogue  No.  377.  Etruscan  imita- 
tion of  Greek  red-figured  ware.  (The  subjects  are  possibly  an  Etruscan 
version  of  the  death  of  Aegisthus.)  A.  At  the  left  stands  a  bearded  man, 
taking  leave  of  his  wife.  His  left  hand  rests  upon  her  shoulder,  and  his 
right  is  extended  towards  her.  He  wears  an  himation  and  high  shoes. 
She  is  heavily  draped  in  a  chiton  and  himation,  and  wears  a  turban,  large 
earrings,  and  necklace.  Above  them  hovers  the  winged  Genius  of  Death, 
looking  towards  the  man.  He  is  bearded,  hook-nosed,  with  bushy  hair, 
and  two  snakes  project  above  his  forehead.  At  the  left  is  possibly  a  can- 
delabrum,—  a  short  Doric  column,  with  broad  base,  surmounted  by  a  flame- 
shaped  object;  and  beside  it,  in  the  field,  a  circle.  At  the  right  is  an  altar 
or  cippus.  B.  The  murder  of  the  same  man,  outside  a  house.  He  has  been 
felled  to  the  ground,  and  looks  up  at  his  murderer,  a  youth,  who  stands  over 
him  with  drawn  sword,  about  to  strike.  Each  wears  an  himation  only. 
The  house  is  represented  by  a  door  in  the  background,  with  the  roof  rising- 
above  it.  In  the  field,  at  the  right,  is  a  cornucopia.  The  sides  of  the  vase 
are  filled  in  with  a  large  palmetto-scroll  pattern,  and  below  the  decorations 
a  meander  encircles  it.  The  figures  are  drawn  coarsely  with  diluted  glaze, 
making  the  lines  brown.  The  muscular  details  are  indicated  by  dotted 


142         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

lines.     Clay  rather  pale  brown.     Broken  and  repaired,  with  unimportant 
restorations.     Height,  0.385  m. 

(16)  Rhyton.  —  Late  Apulian  style,  the  lower  part  in  the  shape  of  a 
boar's  head.     The  head  is  covered  with  black  glaze,  and  above  this  the  cup 
is  decorated  with  the  characteristic  Apulian  female  head,  profile  to  left,  on 
either  side  of  which  is  a  coarse  scroll  pattern.      Handle  slightly  broken. 
Height,  0.203  m.     Gift  of  Mrs.  S.  D.  Warren. 

(17)  Small,  late  Red-figured  Oenochoe. —  Apulian.     A  nude  youth  walk- 
ing to  left,  head  turned  to  right,  holding  a  distaff  in  his  left  hand,  and  a 
small  jug  in  his  right.     Over  his  right  shoulder  a  string  of  beads.      Height, 
0.085  m.     Gift  of  Howard  P.  Arnold. 

(18)  Small  Olpe,  black  without  decoration.     (On  the  front  a  flying  Eros, 
modern.)     Height,  0.07G  m.     Gift  of  Howard  P.  Arnold. 

(19)  Small  Black  Pyxis,  with  base.      Cover   missing.      Not  decorated. 
Diameter,  0.094  m.      Gift  of  Howard  P.  Arnold. 

(20)  Small,  Delicate  Attic  Scyphus.  —  Form  somewhat  like  Catalogue  No. 
510,  but  not  quite  so  deep.      Interior  and  exterior  covered  with  black  glaze, 
except  at  the  bottom  of  the  exterior,  where  there  is  a  band  of  the  natural, 
color,  with  radiating  lines  of  black.      On  one  side  is  the  owner's  name, 
^lAOXAPH^  (Philochares),  in  broad,  well-formed  Ionic  letters  (inscrip- 
tion faded,  and  legible  only  against  the  light).    Rim  slightly  chipped,  other- 
wise intact.     Height,  0.085  m. 

MISCELLANEOUS  TYPES. —  (21)  Small  Lecijthus.  —  Body,  mouth,  and 
top  of  foot  black ;  neck  and  shoulder  red,  the  latter  decorated  with  dots 
and  rays.  On  the  body  Oedipus  and  the  Sphinx,  the  figures  produced  by 
painting  the  silhouette  red  over  the  glaze,  and  white  over  this,  the  details 
being  incised  through  the  paint,  but  not  through  the  glaze.  At  the  left 
stands  Oedipus  (name  inscribed),  body  turned  partly  to  right,  face  in  pro- 
file. He  is  beardless  and  nude.  In  his  right  hand  he  wields  a  club,  and 
his  left  is  held  out  towai'ds  the  sphinx,  which  stands  facing  him,  with  left 
fore  paw  raised.  The  sphinx  stands  on  rocky  ground,  with  a  rocky  elevation 
rising  behind  it,  represented  in  the  same  technique  as  the  figures.  The  draw- 
ing is  in  the  style  of  the  severe  red-figured  period.  Intact.  Height,  0.129  m. 

(22)  White  Lecythus,  of  the  early  period  of  the  fine  red-figured  style,  and 
especially  interesting  because  of  the  unusual  character  of  the  subject,  a 
young  warrior  (Achilles  ?)  in  ambush  behind  a  tree.  He  is  helmeted,  nude, 
and  wears  a  sword  at  his  side.  With  his  body  bent,  and  his  (oval)  shield 
held  carefully  in  front  of  him,  he  is  creeping  on  tiptoe  towards  the  tree 
grasping  his  spear  in  his  right  hand.  The  figure  is  outlined  in  black  with 
fine  lines,  and  the  details  of  the  muscles  are  indicated.  The  inner  side  of 
the  shield  is  painted  a  brown-red,  the  trunk  of  the  tree  is  the  same  color, 
and  the  leaves  were  apparently  purplish,  though  their  color  is  now  blurred. 
Above  the  picture  is  a  simple  meander ;  on  the  shoulder  are  traces  of  rays, 
the  color  gone.  The  white  is  covered  with  a  thin  glaze.  Considerably 
broken  and  repaired,  but  with  unimportant  restorations,  which  do  not  affect 
the  picture.  Height,  0.236  m. 


UNITED  STATES]      AECIIAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  143 

(23)  Large  Pyxis,  of   unusual  shape.      With  the  cover  on,  it   may  be 
described  as  follows :  The  body  is  cylindrical,  with  slightly  concave  sides. 
Above  and  below  this  is  a  broadly  projecting  ledge,  from  the  upper  of 
which  the  top  rises  as  a  flat  dome,  and  from  the  lower  the  bottom  makes  a 
corresponding  curve  to  the  base,  which  is  in  the  form  of  a  low  foot.     The 
whole  exterior,  however,  down  to  the  lower  edge,  is  the  cover,  inside  of 
which  the  vase  itself  rises  to  the  height  of  the  upper  ledge.     The  top  is  dec- 
orated with  delicate  vines  and  egg-patterns,  embossed  in  a  paste  which  was 
probably  gilded.     Around  the  sides  are  two  necklaces  of  pendants,  of  the 
same  paste,  which  are  separated  by  long  earrings,  and  a  thin  garland  encir- 
cles the  vase  above  them,  also  applied  in  relief.      In  the  centre  of  the  top  is 
a  round  hole  by  which  the  handle  was  attached.     The  glaze  is  greenish  and 
rather  thin.      Somewhat  broken  on  the  edges,  but  repaired  without  restora- 
tion.    Height,  to  top  of  cover,  0.315  m. ;  extreme  diameter,  0.34  m. 

(24)  Plastic  Oenochoe,  with  handle  and  trefoil  mouth.     The  front  of  the 
body  is  in  the  form  of  a  small  figure  of  young  Dionysus,  standing.      The 
figure  wears  long,  thin  drapery,  on  which  are  the  remains  of  white,  pink,  and 
blue.     In  the  right  hand  he  holds  a  small  jug ;  the  left,  which  was  extended, 
is  broken  off.     From  either  side  of  the  figure  project  flowers,  each  modelled 
separately.      The  figure  stands  on  a  plinth,  and  the  whole  vase  rests  on  a 
flat,  square  base  like  those  of  the  Tanagra  statuettes.      Slightly  broken. 
Height,  0.127  m. 

(25)  Phiale,  of  Campano-Etruscan  fabric,  decorated  with  a  medallion  in 
relief  in  the  centre,  and  grape-leaves  and  bunches  of  grapes  in  relief  around 
it.     The   medallion,  representing  Heracles   resting   (three  figures)   is  pre- 
cisely like  that  on  the  phiale  from  the  vicinity  of  Orvieto,  published  by 
Kliigmann  in  the  Monumenti  Jell'  Institute  IX,  pi.  XXVI,  3,  and  Annali, 
1871,  pp.  18  ff.,  and  it  is  not  impossible  that  this  is  one  of  those  referred  to 
in  his  note  1  of  page  19.     There  are  considerable  remains  of  the  silver  coat- 
ing with  which  the  vase  was  originally  covered,  now  of  a  leaden  color. 
Broken  and  repaired ;  a  long  break  in  the  rim,  behind  the  head  of  Heracles, 
has  been  restored.     Diameter,  0.24  m. 

(26)  Arretian  Bowl,  signed  by  Bargates  as  workman  of  M.  Perennius,  the 
two  names  stamped  on  opposite  sides  of  the  vase.     The  name  of  Bargates  is 
spelled  in  an  unusual  way,  BARGATHI  (the  T  and  H  being  combined)  ; 
Perennius,  M.  PERENN  (the  P  and  E  combined).      The  designs,  in  flat 
relief,  are  all  of  a  conventional  character,  principally  clusters  of  palmettos 
and  leaves,  connected  by  crossed  spears,  with  small  Argive  shields  above, 
and  an  egg-and-dart  pattern  a  little  below  the  rim.      Broken,  and  repaired 
with  unimportant  restorations.     Height,  0.113  m. ;  diameter,  0.158  m. 

TERRA-COTTAS.  —  (1)  Archaic  Figure  of  the  sanis  type,  consisting  of  a 
flat,  shapeless  body,  broadening  out  at  the  base,  with  a  head,  and  rudimen- 
tary arms  and  hands  affixed.  Arms  extended  forward.  There  are  two 
long,  corkscrew  curls  on  each  side  of  the  face,  and  a  row  of  short  curls 
across  the  forehead.  No  remains  of  color,  except  patches  of  the  white  coat- 
ing. Slightly  broken,  and  repaired  without  restoration.  Height,  0.27  m. 


144         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

(2)  Archaic  Seated  Figure  of  a  Goddess.  —  The  body  consists  of  a  thin 
layer  of  clay,  bent  into  a  sitting  posture,  and  supported  by  a  brace  (of  terra- 
cotta) behind.     At  the  shoulders  are  two  small  projections,  "with  rounded 
ends,  which  probably  represent  the  back  of  the  chair  on  which  she  is  sup- 
posed to  sit.     The  breasts  are  modelled.     She  wears  a  large  polus,  or  crown, 
and  large,  round  earrings.      From  either  side  of  the  head  long  zigzag  curls, 
indicated  in  black,  fall  to  the  breasts.      There  are  slight  remains  of  white, 
red,  and  black  on  the  polus  and  on  the  garment.     Intact.     Height,  0.195  m. 

(3)  Nude    Youth  Riding  a  Horse.  —  Archaic  (sixth  century).      He  has 
long  hair,  which  is  painted  dark  brown,  and  falls  in  three  heavy  braids  on 
either  side  of  the  face.     On  his  head  is  a  fillet,  with  a  round  ornament  on 
the  front.      Shoulders  broad,  hips  small.      The  face  and  body  of  a  ruddy 
color.     The  horse  is  painted  white,  with  eyes,  mane,  and  other  details  drawn 
in  black.     Collar  and  reins  red,  the  latter  modelled.     Only  the  front  half  of 
the  animal  is  represented,  the  body  ending  abruptly  behind  the  rider  in  a 
flat,  upright  support,  which  rises  from  the  base.     Broken  and  repaired,  with 
some  restorations,  the  most  important  being  the  lower  part  of  the  left  fore 
leg  of  the  horse  and  the  front  half  of  the  base.      The  lower  part  of  the  right 
fore  leg  of  the  horse  is  missing.     Base  rectangular  and  flat.      Height,  0.15 
m. ;  length  of  base,  0.09  m. 

(4)  Archaic  Tanagra  Statuette. —  A  wood-carrier,  seated  on  the  ground 
in  front  of  his  bundle  of  fagots,  at  which  he  looks  wistfully,  resting  his 
head  on  his  left  hand.     He  is  represented  as  an  old  man,  bald  and  bearded, 
his  body  covered  with  a  long  garment.      The  garment  and  fagots  white ; 
head,  hands,  feet,  and  cords  binding  the  fagots,  red-brown.      Base  flat  and 
oval.     Slightly  broken,  and  repaired  without  restoration.     Height,  0.065  m. ; 
length  of  base,  0.072  m. 

(5)  Archaic  Tanagra  Statuette.  —  A  man  seated  on  the  ground,  cooking 
something  in  a  large  jug,  which  rests  against  a  small  pile  of  sticks  in  front 
of  him.      He  is  watching  the  jug  intently,  both  elbows  on  his  knees,  and 
holding  a  long  stick  in  his  right  hand,  as  though  ready  to  stir.      He  wears  a 
flat,  broad-brimmed  hat,  a  close-fitting,  short-sleeved  shirt,  indicated  only  in 
color,  and  shoes  or  sandals.     Flesh,  hat,  and  pile  of  sticks,  red-brown ;  shirt, 
shoes,  and  stick  in  hand,  yellow.     Traces  of  black  on  hair,  beard,  and  jug. 
Base  flat  and  rectangular.      Intact,  except  the  fingers  of  both  hands.     The 
stick  in  the  right  hand  has  been  broken  off  and  re-joined.     Height,  1.005  m. ; 
length  of  base,  0.12  m. 

(6)  Archaic  Tanagra  Statuette.  —  A  woman  preparing  food  (a  fish?)  on 
an  upright  stove.     She  wears  a  long,  close-fitting  garment,  and  her  hair  is 
enveloped  in  a  kerchief,  on  which  is  a  plaid  pattern.     The  figure  and  stove 
are  covered  with  an  incrustation,  through  which  patches  of  red,  yellow,  and 
white  are  visible.     On  the  corner  of  the  stove  is  a  small  terra-cotta  lamp, 
indicating  that  she   is  working    by  night.     Base,  flat  and  rectangular. 
Slightly  broken  and  repaired.     Height,  0.135  m. ;  length  of  base,  0.077  m. 

(7)  Archaic  Tanagra  Group.  —  An  aged,  bearded  man,  seated  upon  a  chair 
without  a  back,  holds  in  his  left  hand,  which  rests  on  his  knee,  a  pome- 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  145 

granate,  and  in  the  right  a  bunch  of  grapes,  which  he  offers  to  a  diminutive 
child  who  stands  in  front  of  him.  He  is  partly  bald  (hair  and  beard  white) 
and  wears  a  long,  white  himation,  which  is  thrown  over  his  left  shoulder. 
Flesh  and  pomegranate  red,  chair  yellow,  grapes  now  a  dark  brownish,  and 
the  folds  of  the  himation  indicated  simply  by  fine  lines  of  black.  Child : 
hair  black,  flesh  white,  and  long  garment  of  yellow.  The  seated  figure 
broken  off  and  replaced ;  otherwise  intact.  Base  flat  and  rectangular. 
Height,  0.11  m. ;  length  of  base,  0.076  m. 

(8)  Large  Votive  Mask  of  Demeter,  including  the  upper  half  of  the  figure. 
Attic,  second  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.    This  belongs  to  the  class  of  terra- 
cottas discussed  by  Heuzey  in  the  Monuments  grecs  publics  par  I' 'Association, 
etc.,  1873,  pp.  17  ff.,  and  more  briefly  by  Pettier  in  his  Statuettes  de  Terre 
Cuile,  pp.  61  ff.     It  is  made  of  an  exceptionally  thin  and  fragile  layer  of 
clay.     The  goddess  is  represented  with  austere  countenance,  and  thick,  con- 
ventionalized masses  of  hair,  carried  from  the  parting  to  the  ears  and  thence 
to  the  shoulders.     She  wears  a  large  polus,  chiton  and  himation,  the  gar- 
ments being  modelled  very  flatly.     Both  hands  are  held  against  the  breasts ; 
between  the  thumb  and  forefinger  of  the  right  hand  she  holds  a  seed,  and 
between   those   of  the  left  hand    a   flower-bud.      There   are   considerable 
remains  of  black  on  the  hair,  red  on  the  lips  and  cheeks,  and  white  on  the 
rest  of  the  face,  and  on  the  neck  and  arms,  in  addition  to  the  white  under- 
coating,  which  is  fairly  well  preserved  on  all  parts  of  the  figure.     The  eye- 
brows, lids,  and  irises  are  drawn  in  black,  the  lashes  in  fine,  separate  strokes. 
On  the  upper  border  of  the  chiton  are  traces  of  a  leaf-pattern.     Inside  the 
polus,  on  the  back,  is  a  small  projection  perforated  with  two  holes,  showing 
that  the  mask  was  intended  to  be  suspended.     Broken  and  repaired,  with- 
out restoration.     No  pieces  missing.     Total  height,  0.438  m. ;  width  at  base, 
0.375  m. ;  length  of  face,  0.10  m. 

(9)  Votive  Mask  of  Demeter,  including  only  the  head  and  neck.     Type  of 
the  second  half  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.     The  head  is  veiled,  and  less  con- 
ventional than  the  preceding,  the  hair  being  treated  freely  and  gracefully. 
The  top  is  perforated  by  two  holes  for  suspension.     Broken  and  repaired, 
with  slight  restorations.     The  left  half  of  the  neck  and  head,  back  of  the 
cheek,  is  missing.     Clay  much  thicker  and  heavier  than  that  of  the  preced- 
ing.    Height,  0.19  m. ;  length  of  face,  0.09  m. 

(10)  Two  Fragments  of  a  Smyrna  Statuette,  which  was  copied  from  a  Poly- 
clitan  statue  of  a  youth.     These  are  the  head  and  neck,  and  the  front  half  of 
the  right  thigh,  including  the  knee.     The  latter  shows  that  the  figure  was 
in  a  standing  position,  and  rested  on  the  right  leg.     Both  fragments  bear  a 
strong  resemblance,  in  type  and  in  the  character  of  the  modelling,  to  the 
well-known  terra-cotta  Diadumenus  published  in  the  J.H.S.  1885,  pi.  61, 
though  the  hair  is  treated  a  little  more  sketchily.    What  gives  them  especial 
interest,  however,  is  the  fact  that  although  as  unmistakably  Polyclitan  as 
that  figure,  the  statuette  to  which  they  belonged  could  not  have  reproduced 
either  the  Diadumenus  or  the  Doryphorus,  because  the  head  has  not  the 
fillet  of  the  one,  and  is  not  held  erect  as  in  the  other,  being  bent  downwards 


146         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

slightly  towards  the  left,  as  in  the  Diadumenus.  Therefore  we  may  possess, 
in  these  fragments,  data  bearing  upon  an  unidentified  statue  by  Polyclitus. 
Both  head  and  leg  are  hollow.  Length  of  the  face,  0.037  m. ;  length  of  the 
inside  of  the  leg  to  the  middle  of  the  knee,  0.09  m.  Anonymous  gift. 

(11)  Large  Statuette,  of  the  Smyrna  type,  representing  Aphrodite  in  the 
familiar  attitude  of  the  statuettes  of  the  goddess  untying  her  sandal.     She 
is  nude,  and  stands  upon  the  right  leg,  bending  over  so  as  to  reach  the  left 
foot  with  the  right  hand,  while  balancing  herself  with  her  left  arm.     The 
usual  motive  is  varied,  however,  by  the  fact  that  she  has  no  sandal  on  the 
left  foot,  and  holds  the  thumb  and  fingers  of  her  right  hand  as  though  about 
to  clasp  them  around  the  ankle.     The  sole  of  the  right  foot  is  flattened  in  a 
manner  which  shows  that  it  rested  upon  something,  and  consequently  that 
the  figure  was  not  intended  to  be  suspended.     But  there  is  at  present  no 
base,  and  no  trace  of  any  other  object  which  might  have  served  as  a  support. 
She  wears  a  stephane  of  crescent  shape,  with  small  points  along  the  upper 
edge,  and  an  ivy  wreath  below  it.     The  face  is  strongly  suggestive  of  the 
style  of  Praxiteles,  as  it  has  the  "  Praxitelean  "  smile  and  rather  small  eyes, 
with  the  lower  lid  drawn  forward.     The  hair  is  thick,  and  is  carried  back 
loosely  over  the  ears.     There  are  slight  remains  of  white  on  the  stephane 
and  wreath,  the  left  arm,  and  the  right  foot;  otherwise  no  color  is  left, 
though  there  are  abundant  traces  of  a  coating  which  show  that  the  figure 
was  colored,   and  has  been  carefully  cleaned.     It  has  been  broken  into 
several  pieces,  but  the  only  parts  missing  are  the  back  of  the  head,  the 
thumb  and  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  the  forefinger  of  the  right  hand,  and 
the  large  toe  of  the  right  foot.     The  modelling  is  exceptionally  good,  the 
flesh  being  rendered  with  a  softness  unusual  in  terra-cottas ;  and  the  propor- 
tions of  the  figure  show  a  hand  of  much  more  than  ordinary  skill.     Its  size 
and  beauty,  and  its  remarkable  preservation,  make  it  one  of  the  most  im- 
portant of  the  extant  representations  of  Aphrodite  in  this   pose,  and   it 
is  the  most  important  terra-cotta  the  Museum  has  yet  acquired.     Height, 
0.374  m. 

(12)  Tanagra  Statuette,  fourth  century  type.     A  young  woman,  closely 
enveloped  in  her  mantle,  seated  upon  a  large  chair  of  typical  Greek  form, 
with  curved  legs  and  rounded  back.     Her  mantle  covers  her  head,  as  well  as 
body,  leaving  only  the  face  exposed.     There  are  remains  of  red  on  the 
cheeks  and  lips,  and  the  mantle  appears  to  have  been  white  or  light  gray, 
with  broad  black  borders.     The  chair  is  hollow  behind.     Base,  flat  and  rec- 
tangular.    Broken,  and  repaired  without  restorations.     Height,  0.147  m. ; 
length  of  base,  0.092  m. 

(13)  Statuette  of  Aphrodite,  of  good  style  and  execution.     She  is  bending 
forward  and  looking  down  towards  the  spectator's  left.     The  body  rests 
upon  the  left  leg,  the  right  foot  being  drawn  back  and  resting  on  the  toes. 
She  wears  only  an  himation,  which  has  fallen  below  the  hips  in  front,  and 
behind  is  blown  out  into  a  shape  suggestive  of  a  shell.     Both  hands  are  held 
near  the  left  side  of  the  head,  and  there  was  probably  some  object  in  the 
fingers,  which  are  missing.     There  is  no  base.     Traces  of  white  on  the  flesh, 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  147 

and  of  pink  and  blue  on  the  garment.  Slightly  broken,  and  repaired  with- 
out restoration.  Height,  0.232  m. 

(14-41)  Twenty-eight  Flying  Erotes,  of  the  sepulchral  type,  all  said  to 
have  been  found  in  the  same  tomb  in  Greece.  All  are  more  or  less  draped, 
and  each  carries  something  for  either  the  comfort  or  entertainment  of  the 
deceased,  who  appears  to  have  been  a  woman,  as  the  objects  carried  include 
a  jewel-case,  a  mirror  (in  a  round  mirror  case),  and  vases  for  the  toilet. 
Among  the  other  objects  are  two  phialae,  an  amphora  (painted  vermilion), 
two  spherical  vases  (gold,  necks  broken  off),  a  comic  mask,  two  garlands, 
and  a  votive  half-figure  of  a  goddess,  similar  in  character  to  No.  8  above. 
At  least  four  of  the  figures  are  musicians.  One  of  these  carries  a  lyre, 
another  is  playing  the  double  pipe  (he  is  dressed  in  Phrygian  costume,  with 
hood  and  anaxyrides,  and  his  wings  are  of  Oriental  type,  with  conventional- 
ized feathers  and  curled  ends)  ;  the  third  is  playing  cymbals ;  and  the  fourth 
was  apparently  playing  a  lyre,  but  his  instrument  is  gone.  Eleven  are  broken 
in  such  a  manner  that  it  is  impossible  to  tell  what  they  carried,  though  the 
breaks  show  that  they  carried  something.  All  the  figures  are  smiling  and 
cheerful,  and  there  is  great  and  charming  variety  in  their  action,  though  the 
charm  consists  more  in  the  spirit  in  which  they  were  treated  than  in  excel- 
lence of  modelling.  In  a  number  of  cases  the  figure  itself  was  made  in  a 
mould,  and  the  drapery  modelled  on  the  surface  afterwards.  On  the 
majority  the  colors  are  fairly  well  preserved,  especially  pink,  blue,  and  flesh- 
color  (with  an  enamel  finish),  and  on  some  of  the  wings  and  other  details 
the  gilding  is  still  brilliant  in  parts.  All  have  been  broken,  and  on  most  of 
them  there  is  still  some  part  missing,  such  as  a  foot,  a  hand,  or  a  wing. 
Hellenistic  period.  Average  height,  0.10  m. 

(42-69)  Twenty-eight  Shields,  said  to  be  from  the  same  tomb  as  the  pre- 
ceding, upon  the  walls  of  which  they  were  suspended.  Fourteen  of  them  are 
round  (average  diameter,  0.088  m.),  and  fourteen  a  slender  oval  (average 
length,  0.092  m.).  Each  bears  a  device,  modelled  in  relief.  Of  the  round 
ones,  six  have  the  head  of  Helius,  surrounded  with  rays  (modelled  and 
gilded) ;  five  the  head  of  Medusa,  of  the  fine  type,  on  a  bed  of  scales ;  two 
the  head  of  a  youth  like  the  Helius,  but  with  a  star  on  either  side  instead  of 
rays ;  and  one  a  similar  head,  wearing  what  appears  to  be  a  flat  hat,  though 
it  is  not  easily  recognizable.  Of  the  oval  shields,  seven  have  a  youthful 
head  in  the  middle  of  a  thunderbolt;  four  a  Medusa  head  surrounded 
by  scales,  in  the  middle  of  a  shaft;  and  three  the  head  of  a  dog, 
in  the  middle  of  a  shaft.  All  the  heads  have  the  heavy  locks  of  the 
Hellenistic  period,  and  all  are  well  modelled.  The  colors  on  most  of  the 
shields  are  exceptionally  well  preserved,  except  upon  the  faces,  though  it 
is  easy  to  see  that  these  were  painted  in  natural  colors.  The  rirns  are 
heavily  gilded,  and  gold  is  used  also  on  the  rays,  thunderbolts,  etc.,  and  on 
the  hair.  Other  colors  which  appear  are  vermilion,  pink,  bright  blue, 
greenish  blue,  white,  and  violet.  Sixteen  of  the  shields  are  intact,  or  prac- 
tically so ;  of  the  rest,  some  have  been  broken  and  put  together,  and  others 
still  have  pieces  missing. 


148         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

(The  fact  that  there  are  twenty-eight  each  of  the  shields  and  the  Erotes, 
is  merely  a  coincidence.  A  number  of  small  fragments  which  came  with 
them  show  that  the  number  of  neither  is  complete,  as  they  do  not  belong  to 
any  in  this  collection.) 

(70)  Etruscan  Mask  of  Medusa,  of  Hellenistic   type,  with  heavy  locks 
•and  contracted  brow.     She  is  winged  (wings  partly  restored)  ;  above  the 
forehead  two  serpents  project  (part  of  one  restored) ;   two  others  project 
above  the  ears ;  and  two  are  tied  in  a  knot  at  the  neck,  the  heads  of  which 
projected  at  either  side  of  the  face,  but  are  broken  off  and  missing.    There  are 
traces  of  a  white  coating  in  various  parts,  of  red  lines  on  the  edge  of  the  lids, 
and  of  yellow  in  the  hair.    Broken  and  repaired,  with  the  restorations  noted 
above.    Height,  0.21  m. ;  length  of  face,  0.125  m.    Gift  of  Miss  E.  W.  Perkins. 

(71)  Fragment  of  an  Early  Greek  Terra-cotta  Cornice,  from  Asia  Minor, 
decorated  in  relief.     The  fragment   includes  two  griffins  of  archaic  type, 
with  Oriental  wings,  standing  face  to  face,  each  with  a  fore  paw  raised. 
Between   them   is   a  conventionalized  palm  tree.     Above  is  a  moulding, 
decorated  on  its  upper  face  with  a  simple  guilloche,  and  on  its  curve  with  an 
egg-and-dart  pattern,  both  in  relief.     On  the  griffins  are  patches  of  a  pale 
yellowish  color,  on  which  are  loosely-drawn  scrolls  in  black,  and  patches  of 
a  warm  orange-red.     The  same  colors  appear  on  the  tree  and  on  the  mould- 
ing above,  and  the  red  also  on  the  background.     The  fragment  is  broken  off 
at  the  bottom,  so  that  the  feet  of  the  griffins  are  missing.    Length,  0.465  m. ; 
height,  0.22  m.     (In  two  pieces.)     Published  by  Furtwangler,  Neue  Denk- 
maler  antiker  Kunst,  Munich,  1897,  pp.  136  ff.,  pi.  ix. 

COINS.  —  The  Perkins  Collection  has  been  enriched  by  the  addition  of 
sixty-three  coins  (sixty-two  Greek  and  one  Roman),  selected  with  reference 
to  their  importance  as  works  of  art.  Each  one  is  a  remarkably  good  speci- 
men of  its  type,  as  regards  both  preservation  and  the  condition  of  the  die 
from  which  it  was  struck.  They  may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows,  the 
description  being  in  each  case  only  sufficient  to  identify  the  type. 

Aenos.  —  Two  tetradrachms,  from  different  dies,  with  the  vigorous,  semi- 
archaic  head  of  Hermes,  profile  to  right,  on  the  obverse. 

Aetolia.  —  Two  silver  coins;  one  (weight  162.9  grs.)  with  a  male  head 
(Antiochos  III?)  on  the  obverse,  and  a  nude  warrior  resting  his  right  foot 
on  a  rock  on  the  reverse;  the  other  (weight  37.2  grs.)  with  the  head  of 
Atalanta  or  Aetolia  wearing  a  flat,  broad-brimmed  hat  (kausid)  on  the 
obverse,  and  a  boar  at  bay  on  the  revei'se. 

•Alexander  the  Great.  —  Two  gold  staters  from  different  dies,  each  with  the 
head  of  Athena  on  the  obverse,  and  Nike  on  the  reverse.  One  has  the 
inscription  of  AA  El  ANA  POY  BASIAEQ5;  the  other  AAEZANAPOY 
only. 

Alexander  V  (?).  —  Tetradrachm,  with  the  Heracles  type  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  in  degenerate  style,  on  the  obverse,  and  a  Zeus  enthroned  on  the 
reverse. 

Antigonus  (GonatasV).  —  Tetradrachm,  with  the  head  of  Pan  in  a  shield 
on  the  obverse,  and  Athena  hurling  thunderbolt  on  the  reverse. 


UNITED  STATES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  149 

Ant'iochus  I  of  Syria.  —  Gold  stater,  with  the  head  of  Antiochus  on  the 
obverse,  and  Apollo  seated  on  the  omphalus  on  the  reverse. 

Athens.  —  Didrachm  of  the  period  525-430,  and  late  tetradrachm  with  the 
reverse  type  of  an  owl  standing  on  an  amphora,  in  an  olive  wreath,  and  the 
names  AGE-  HPA-  API3T04>-4>IAAN. 

Bruttium.  —  Silver  coin  of  the  third  century  B.C.  (weight  86.1  grs.),  with 
busts  of  the  Dioscuri  on  the  obverse,  and  the  Dioscuri  riding  prancing 
horses  on  the  reverse. 

Corinth.  —  Silver  trihemidrachm  of  the  middle  of  the  fourth  century,  with 
Bellerophon  (wearing  chlamys  and  petasus)  riding  Pegasus  on  the  obverse. 
and  the  Chimaera,  with  an  amphora  crossing  exergue,  on  the  reverse,  and 
letters  A  I. 

Demetrius  Poliorcetes.  —  Silver  tetradrachm,  with  the  head  of  Demetrius 
horned  and  filleted  on  the  obverse,  and  Poseidon  seated,  holding  trident  and 
aplustre,  on  the  reverse. 

Elis. —  Silver  stater,  with  the  fine  head  of  Hera  wearing  a  stephane 
decorated  with  palmettos  on  the  obverse,  and  an  eagle  in  a  wreath  on  the 
reverse. 

Galba.  —  A  remarkably  well-preserved  example  of  the  bronze  type,  Cohen, 
No.  297,  the  head  of  the  emperor  showing  as  much  fine  detail  as  a  cameo. 

Hermione.  —  Silver  triobol,  with  the  head  of  Demeter  wreathed  with 
wheat  on  the  obverse,  and  EP  in  a  wreath  of  wheat  on  the  reverse. 

Calchedon.  —  Drachma,  with  a  bearded  head  on  the  obverse,  and  KAAX 
in  a  wheel  on  the  reverse. 

Calymna.  —  Didrachm  of  the  fine  style,  with  the  head  of  a  young  warrior 
on  the  obverse,  and  a  lyre  in  a  dotted  square  on  the  reverse. 

Cyzicus.  —  Electrum  stater  of  the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century,  with 
Helius  kneeling  between  two  horses,  tunny-fish  below.  Reverse,  incuse 
square  of  mill-sail  pattern. 

Lysimachus.  —  Four  tetradrachms  and  one  gold  stater,  from  different  dies, 
with  the  deified  head  of  Alexander  wearing  the  horns  of  Ammon. 

Macedon.  —  Tetradrachm  of  the  Roman  period,  with  the  head  of  Artemis 
on  a  shield  on  the  obverse,  and  on  the  reverse  a  club  in  an  oak  wreath,  a 
hand  holding  an  olive  branch,  and  the  inscriptions  LEG-M AKEAONQN 
and  a  monogram.  (For  the  Macedonian  kings,  see  under  their  respective 
names.) 

Messana.  —  Two  coins.  A  tetradrachm  of  the  fifth  century;  obverse,  a 
charioteer  driving  a  mule-car,  above,  a  Nike  crowning  the  mules,  and  in 
exergue  a  laurel  leaf  with  two  berries ;  reverse,  a  running  hare  above  a 
dolphin,  surrounded  by  the  name.  Also  a  bronze  coin  with  the  head  of 
Poseidon  on  the  obverse. 

Metapontum.  —  Two  silver  staters  of  the  first  half  of  the  fourth  century, 
—  one  with  a  female  head,  profile  to  left,  wearing  a  broad  diadem  orna- 
mented with  a  meander,  and  an  ivy  wreath  ;  the  other  with  a  youthful  head 
with  ram's  horns,  profile  to  right. 

Methymna.  —  Archaic  didrachm,  with  a  boar  on  the  obverse,  and  the  head 


150          AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

of  Athena  in  an  incuse  square  on  the  reverse,  her  helmet  adorned  with  the 
fore  part  of  Pegasus ;  on  each  side  the  word  M  A0  Y  M  N  A 1 0^.  Later  silver 
coin  (weight,  99.3  grs.)  with  the  head  of  Athena,  of  fifth  century  type,  on 
the  obverse ;  and  a  lyre  surrounded  by  the  name,  in  an  incuse  square,  on 
the  reverse. 

Miletus. — Drachma  (B.C.  350-334),  with  the  head  of  Apollo,  laureate,  on 
the  obverse,  and  a  standing  lion  on  the  reverse,  with  the  magistrate's  name, 
AIOTTOMTT[03,  below. 

Mithradates  Eupator.  —  Tetradrachm,  with  the  head  of  Mithradates,  wear- 
ing a  fillet  with  long  ends,  on  the  obverse,  and  Pegasus  drinking  on  the 
reverse. 

Paeonia.  —  Tetradrachm  of  Audoleon,  with  the  head  of  Athena,  three- 
quarters  front  to  right,  on  the  obverse,  and  a  horse  trotting  to  right,  with 
loose  rein,  on  the  reverse. 

Perseus  of  Macedon. —  Drachma,  with  the  head  of  Perseus  on  the  obverse, 
and  a  club  in  a  wreath  on  the  reverse. 

Pheneus.  —  Silver  stater,  with  the  beautiful  head  of  Demeter  on  the 
obverse,  and  Hermes  carrying  the  infant  Areas  (without  the  name)  on  the 
reverse.  (This  coin  is  in  an  exceptionally  fine  state  of  preservation.) 

Pherae.  —  Early  drachma,  with  a  man  restraining  a  bull  on  the  obverse, 
and  a  horse  and  fountain  on  the  reverse;  and  silver  stater  of  Alexander 
of  Pherae,  with  the  beautiful  head  of  Hecate  or  Artemis,  facing,  on  the 
obverse,  and  a  warrior  galloping  to  right  on  the  reverse. 

Philip  V  of  Macedon.  —  Drachma,  with  his  head,  wearing  a  fillet,  on  the 
obverse,  and  a  club  in  an  oak  wreath  on  the  reverse. 

Phistelia.  —  Didrachm,  with  the  head  of  Hera,  facing,  on  the  obverse, 
and  the  Campanian  bull,  with  the  word  F I  STL  US  (Oscan),  on  the  reverse. 

Ptolemy  Soter.  —  Small  gold  coin  (weight,  26.6  grs.),  with  the  head  of 
Ptolemy  on  the  obverse,  and  an  eagle  on  a  thunderbolt  on  the  reverse,  with 
the  letters  AX  in  monogram. 

Rhodes.  —  Two  tetradrachms  of  the  fourth  century,  from  different  dies, 
with  the  splendid  head  of  Helius,  almost  full  front  to  right ;  and  one  of  the 
Hellenistic  period,  with  the  head  of  Helius,  radiate,  full  front. 

Samos.  —  Tetradrachm  of  the  period  394-365  B.C.,  with  the  lion's  scalp 
on  the  obverse,  and  on  the  reverse  the  fore  part  of  a  bull  with  an  olive 
branch  behind  it,  the  magistrate's  name,  Hf~H^IANA[Z,  above,  and  the 
letters  $A  and  a  monogram  below.  (The  coin  is  like  that  in  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue,  Ionia,  pi:  xxxv,  14,  though  not  from  the  same  die.) 

Sicyon.  —  Drachma  of  the  fourth  century,  with  the  chimaera  (under  the 
body  ^  E),  on  the  obverse,  and  a  dove  flying  in  a  wreath  on  the  reverse. 

Syracuse.  —  Of  the  Syracusan  types  there  are  eleven  specimens,  —  four 
tetradrachms  of  the  archaic  period,  from  different  dies,  each  with  the  female 
head  surrounded  by  dolphins  on  the  obverse,  and  a  quadriga,  with  Nike 
flying  above  it,  on  the  reverse  (one  only  has  a  symbol  —  a  pistrix  —  in  the 
exergue)  ;  adecadrachm  signed  by  Evaenetus ;  two  electrum  coins  (50  litrae) 
of  the  period  345-317,  each  with  the  laureate  head  of  Apollo  on  the  obverse 


EARLY  ART]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   NEWS,   1897-98  151 

and  a  tripod  on  the  reverse ;  a  tetradrachm  of  Agathocles,  with  the  head  of 
Persephone,  wearing  the  hair  loose,  on  the  obverse,  and  Nike  crowning  a 
trophy  on  the  reverse ;  a  silver  stater  of  the  period  306-289,  with  the  head 
of  Athena,  wearing  an  uncrested  Corinthian  helmet,  profile  to  right,  on 
the  obverse,  and  Pegasus,  with  a  star  above,  on  the  reverse ;  a  gold  coin  of 
Hieron  II  (weight,  67.6  grs.)  with  the  head  of  Persephone  (symbol,  cornu- 
copia) on  the  obverse,  and  a  biga  on  the  reverse;  a  silver  coin  (12  litrae)  of 
215-212,  with  the  head  of  Athena,  wearing  a  crested  helmet,  profile  to  left, 
on  the  obverse,  and  Artemis  shooting  to  left,  with  a  running  dog  at  her 
side,  on  the  reverse. 

Terina.  —  Silver  stater,  with  a  female  head,  wearing  fillet,  profile  to  right, 
on  the  obverse,  arid  a  winged  female  figure  seated  on  a  square  base,  profile 
to  left,  on  the  reverse. 

Thebes.  —  Silver  stater,  with  a  Boeotian  shield  on  the  obverse,  and  a  figure 
of  Heracles,  of  severe  style,  kneeling,  stringing  his  bow,  on  the  reverse. 

Thurium.  —  Silver  stater  of  the  period  420-390,  and  distater  of  the  follow- 
ing period,  the  latter  a  remarkably  fine  example,  both  of  the  Athena  with 
the  Scylla  on  her  helmet  and  the  rushing  bull. 

Z 'ankle.  —  Silver  drachma  of  the  archaic  type,  with  the  dolphin  in  a  sickle 
on  the  obverse,  and  a  shell  in  an  incuse  pattern  on  the  reverse. 

[Photographs  of  all  the  coins  above  described,  showing  both  the  obverse  and 
reverse,  are  sold  at  the  Museum.  The  price  of  the  complete  set,  in  four  plates, 
is  82.00.] 

In  addition  to  the  above,  the  Museum  has  received  as  a  gift  from  Mr. 
G.  W.  Hammond,  eighteen  silver  coins,  —  one  of  Alexander  the  Great,  the 
others  of  various  Roman  emperors  of  the  first  two  centuries  of  the  empire. 

GLASS.  —  Six  specimens  of  colored  glass  vases,  of  late  Graeco-Phoenician 
types:  (1)  A  small,  slender  amphora  of  dark  purple  glass,  with  pointed 
base .  and  two  small  handles,  of  exquisite  shape ;  (2)  a  small,  slender 
amphora  of  bright  blue  glass,  with  pointed  base,  long  neck,  and  no  handles ; 
(3)  a  small,  squat,  round  vase,  with  large  mouth  and  one  handle,  of  dark 
purple  glass;  (4)  a  "  tear-jug,"  with  pear-shaped  body,  of  dark  blue  glass; 
(5)  a  small  phial,  with  large  mouth,  of  deep  rose-colored  glass ;  (6)  a  squat, 
round  vase,  with  indented  sides  and  no  handles,  of  rose-colored  glass.  Not 
included  in  the  Perkins  Collection.  (Abridged  from  EDWARD  ROBINSON'S 
Report  to  the  Trustees.) 


EARLY   CHRISTIAN    AND    MEDIAEVAL   ART 

GREECE 

Gothic  Architecture  in  Greece.  —  The  Gothic  monuments  of  Greece 
are  to  be  published  by  M.  Laurent  of  the  French  School  at  Athens.  In  the 
mean  time,  C.  Enlart  describes  four  of  these  monuments,' — the  Porch  at 
Dafni,  the  Bell  Tower  at  Mistra,  the  Church  at  Chalcis  in  Euboea,  and 
the  Church  of  Hypapandi  at  Athens.  (Rev.  Art  Chre't.  1897,  pp.  309-314.) 


152         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

DELPHI.  —  Mediaeval  Coins.  —  lu  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  26-39,  M.  Caron 
has  given  a  summary  account  of  four  finds  of  coins  of  the  Middle  Ages,  which 
have  been  made  during  the  excavations  at  Delphi.  The  total  amounts  to 
more  than  sixty-five  hundred  pieces,  and  is  discussed  not  in  the  order  of 
discovery,  but  of  probable  deposit.  Find  B  contains  a  total  of  almost 
twenty-five  hundred  pieces,  including  coins  of  the  Princes  of  Achaea  from 
1245-1334,  Dukes  of  Athens  1280-1308,  also  Louis  IX  of  France,  and  others. 
This  hoard  must  have  been  buried  before  1346,  as  there  are  no  coins  of 
Robert  of  Tarentum,  who  came  into  power  in  1346.  The  nineteen  Venetian 
coins  of  13G8-1413  seem  to  have  been  mixed  with  this  lot  by  mistake.  Find 
r  is  composed  in  general  of  coins  of  the  same  period,  and  numbers  two 
hundred  and  seventy-seven  pieces.  This  hoard  seems  to  have  been  buried 
between  1339-1342.  Find  A  contains  twenty-nine  pieces  of  silver,  and  to 
judge  by  the  variety  belonged  to  some  condottiere.  It  also  belongs  in  the 
early  fourteenth  century.  Find  A  contains  upwards  of  four  thousand  pieces, 
and  with  the  exception  of  three  French  deniers,  shows  only  coins  of  the 
Greek  barons,  some  of  which  had  already  been  in  circulation  for  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  years,  and  Venetian  coins  from  1328-1413.  Three  of  these 
hoards  seem  to  have  been  buried  during  the  great  confusion  which  prevailed 
in  Greece  in  the  early  fourteenth  century,  as  a  result  of  the  wars  of  the 
barons  and  the  invasions  of  the  Catalan  Company  and  the  Servians ;  the 
fourth  was  laid  away  during  the  period  of  Turkish  attacks.  In  conclusion 
a  few  earlier  important  discoveries  of  mediaeval  coins  are  mentioned. 

ARMENIA 

TREBIZOND.  —  Byzantine  Inscriptions.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  496- 
501,  G.  Millet  publishes  five  Byzantine  inscriptions  from  Trebizond.  The 
longest  relates  to  the  purchase  of  the  land  for  a  church,  called  St.  John  of 
Petra,  after  a  monastery  at  Constantinople.  It  is  dated  in  1306.  Three 
others  are  on  fountains  erected  in  1487,  1509,  and  1506,  apparently  after  the 
Greeks  had  been  driven  by  the  Turks  into  the  quarter  around  the  church  of 
St.  Philip,  outside  the  walls.  The  fifth  was  once  on  the  edge  of  a  wall,  and 
is  dated  in  1713.  Numbers  2  and  5  are  in  iambic  trimeters. 

FRANCE 

EARLY  CHRISTIAN  ENGRAVED  MARBLES.  —  In  the  Semaine 
Religieuse  de  Basanpon,  Canon  Souchet  publishes  two  very  interesting 
engraved  blocks  of  marble,  attributed  respectively  to  the  fourth  and  sixth 
centuries,  one  of  which  has  been  set  in  the  high  altar  of  the  Cathedral  of 
St.  John  at  Besai^on.  It  contains  the  early  Christian  symbols  of  the  dove, 
the  lamb,  the  monogram  of  Christ,  and  the  Alpha  and  Omega.  Near  the 
circumference  is  inscribed  Hoc  signum  praestat  populis  celestia  regna. 

The  other  engraved  block  contains  the  monogram  of  Christ  and  the 
Alpha  and  Omega,  around  which  is  inscribed  Apostuli.  Et  Marti/res  Memento 


EARLY  ART]          ARCHAEOLOGICAL   JNEWS,  1897-98  153 

nostri  in  eonspectu  Dn.     In  each  comer  is  a  fish  and  an  anchor.     (Rev.  Art 
Chret.  1897,  pp.  508-514.) 

FRENCH  CATHEDRALS.  —  In  the  Architectural  Record,  Vol.  VII, 
No.  I,  Mr.  Barr  Ferree  continues  his  Chapters  on  the  French  Cathedrals  of 
the  Provence ;  this  article  treats  of  the  Cathedrals  of  Senez,  and  of  Apt,  two 
minor  Cathedrals  almost  wholly  overlooked  by  the  Historians  of  Architect- 
ure. In  Vol.  VII,  No.  2,  of  the  same  periodical,  he  treats  of  the  Maritime 
Cathedrals,  especially  the  Cathedrals  of  Vence,  Grasse,  and  of  Frejus.  In 
Vol.  VII,  No.  3,  he  describes  the  Cathedrals  of  Marseilles,  Toulon,  Adge, 
Maguelone,  and  Elne. 

ANGOULEME.  —  Early  Church. — Near  the  Cathedral  at  Angouleme 
were  found  the  ruins  of  an  early  Christian  church,  dating  from  the  fourth 
century,  known  as  Notre  Dame  de  la  Pesne,  or,  in  Latin,  BE  AT  A  MARIA 
DE  PAGINA. 

An  account  of  this  church  is  published  by  J.  Mallat  in  Rev.  Art  Chret. 
1897,  pp.  322-326. 

ROUEN.  —  Restoration  of  the  Cathedral.  —  The  long-intended 
restoration  of  the  west  front  of  the  Cathedral  of  Rouen  is  to  be  proceeded 
with  immediately.  (Athen.  December  4,  1897.) 

HOLLAND 

DISCOVERY  OF  COINS.  —  A  very  important  discovery  of  coins  has 
been  made  at  Escharen,  in  the  south  of  Holland,  of  which  Rev.  Dr.  C. 
Wilde  gives  an  account  in  the  Museum  —  a  Dutch  philological  paper.  The 
following  is  a  translation : 

"  At  Escharen,  a  little  village  about  two  miles  to  the  south  of  Grave,  a 
notable  discovery  was  made  about  the  middle  of  last  April.  Whilst  digging 
in  his  field,  situated  not  far  from  the  parish  church,  a  peasant  discovered  at 
the  depth  of  about  sixty  centimetres  a  little  jar  of  old  Franconian  work- 
manship, that  proved  to  contain  sixty  gold  pieces.  These  coins  date,  as  far 
as  we  could  make  out,  from  the  fifth,  sixth,  and  seventh  centuries,  and 
represent  not  less  than  thirty-one  different  types.  Some  are  Byzantine,  the 
majority  are  of  Franconian  (Merovingian)  origin.  Eleven  of  them  are 
solidi,  and  weigh  from  three  and  one-half  to  four  grammes.  The  rest  are 
trientes  (one-third  solidus),  some  of  them  being  considerably  clipped.  Thanks 
to  the  kind  help  of  Dr.  H.  J.  de  Dompierre  de  Chaufepie,  director  of  the 
royal  collection  of  coins  at  the  Hague,  who  showed  great  interest  in  the 
discovery,  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to  succeed  in  determining  a  good  number  of 
the  coins.  Thus  we  found  a  neatly  executed  and  well-preserved  solidus  with 
the  effigy  of  the  Emperor  Zeno  (474-491),  besides  several  of  the  second 
coinages  of  Anastasius  (491-518),  Justinus  I  (518-527),  Justinianus  I 
(527-565),  Justinus  II  (565-578),  and  Mauritius  Tiberius  (582-602). 

"  Among  the  Merovingian  coins  many  are  known  already  from  other 
sources,  but  still  they  are  rather  rare.  One  triens  is  coined  at  Choe  (Hoei(?) 


154         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

in  Belgium),  and  shows  the  name  of  the  mint  master,  Landigisilus  ;  another 
is  the  work  of  Medo(v)aldus,  the  well-known  coiner  of  Amiens  ;  two  others 
from  the  workshop  of  Bertulf us,  at  Orleans ;  one  conies  from  Sidon 
(Sidonensium  Civitas)  in  Wallis.  In  the  imperial  collection  of  coins  at 
Vienna  they  possess  a  very  old  coin,  that  has  on  its  reverse  the  words 
BONGO  VNIA  CIVITAS.  At  Escharen  six  specimens  of  this  kind  have 
been  found.  The  inscription  AVDVLFVS  FRISIA,  not  yet  explained 
with  certainty,  also  appears  on  three  pieces. 

"  Lastly  I  have  to  mention,  together  with  several  undecipherable  coins,  a 
few  curiosities  that  are  not  to  be  found  in  any  of  the  known  standard  works 
on  coins  (Prou,  de  Belfort,  etc.).  This  is  not  the  place  to  enter  into  many 
particulars  about  them.  I  confine  myself,  therefore,  to  mentioning  the 
inscription  AGO  fNIOM  (or  fNIOMAGO  Nimeguen  (?)  ),  that  is  to  be 
seen  on  several  pieces."  (C.  RAAIJMAKEUS,  in  a  letter  dated  September 
20,  in  Acad.  October  2,  1897.) 

GERMANY 

BERLIN.  —  Recent  Acquisitions  of  the  Berlin  Museum.  —  Amongst 
the  recent  acquisitions  of  the  Berlin  Museum  may  be  mentioned  a  thirteenth 
century  statue  of  a  king,  possibly  from  the  Cathedral  of  Rouen,  and  a  four- 
teenth century  Madonna  from  Pisa,  though  French  Gothic  in  style.  (Rep. 
f.  K.  1897,  pp.  76-78.) 

HEIDELBERG.  —  The  Castle  Older  than  Supposed.  —  While  repair- 
ing the  Heidelberg  Castle  ruins  the  other  day,  some  workmen  came  across 
a  window  group,  the  style  of  which  revealed  the  fact  that  that  famous  castle 
was  not  begun  in  1411,  as  heretofore  believed,  but  about  two  hundred  years 
earlier.  (New  York  Evening  Post,  quoted  in  Am.  Architect  and  Building 
News,  October  23,  1897.) 

HUNGARY 

Ivories  at  Buda-Pesth.  —  H.  Semper,  in  the  Rev.  Art  Chret.  1897,  pp. 
477-495,  continues  his  careful  description  of  the  important  collection  of 
mediaeval  ivories  in  the  National  Museum  at  Buda-Pesth. 


ENGLAND 

EXETER.  —  Restoration  of  the  Cathedral.  —  The  remarkable  and, 
until  now,  unrestored  west  front  of  Exeter  Cathedral  —  a  sort  of  screen  of 
niches  filled  with  statues  —  is  under  repair,  with  considerable  renewals  of 
the  sculptures.  As  this  involves,  of  course,  renovations  of  this  valuable 
work  of  art  as  a  whole,  no  antiquary  or  artist  need  stop  at  Exeter  in  order 
to  see  what  fifteenth  or  sixteenth  century  carving  was  like.  (Athen.  Sep- 
tember 18,  1897.) 

ST.  ALBANS. —  The  Norman  Church. —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  on  December  2,  W.  Page  made  a  report  upon  some  recent 


RENAISSANCE  ART]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1S97-98  155 

excavations  at  St.  Albans,  from  which  it  appears  that  the  Norman  church, 
erected  by  Abbot  Paul  de  Caen,  did  not  extend,  as  has  hitherto  been  sup- 
posed, to  the  present  west  front.  The  original  Norman  church  probably 
resembled  Norwich.  He  also  referred  to  the  recent  discovery  in  St.  Michael's 
churchyard,  which  is  within  the  site  of  Verulamium,  of  some  remains  of  a 
Roman  column  and  of  a  Roman  wall.  (A then.  December  11,  1897.) 

PETERBOROUGH.  —  Care  of  the  Cathedral.  —  The  Dean  and  Chap- 
ter of  Peterborough  have  placed  their  church  under  the  care  of  Mr.  G.  F. 
Bodley.  The  appointment  is  a  much  better  one  than  was  expected,  and  we 
hope  that  it  may  be  regarded  as  a  sign  of  the  growth  of  a  better  feeling 
towards  the  old  building  than  has  been  manifested  lately  by  its  official 
custodians.  (Athen.  January  15,  1898.) 

RENAISSANCE    ART 
ITALY 

Italian  Painters.  —  In  the  Rev.  Art  Chre't.  1897,  pp.  514-517,  M.  Gerspach 
continues  his  series  of  articles.  (See  Rev.  Art  Chre't.  1895,  p.  482  ;  1896,  pp. 
123-219,  on  Unknown  or  Little  Known  Italian  Painters.)  He  adds  here  some 
fifty  names. 

Van  Dyck  at  Genoa.  —  In  the  Archiv.  Star.  Arte,  1897,  pp.  281-308, 
360-397,  Sig.  Menotti  gives  a  careful  description  of  the  paintings  by  Van 
Dyck  at  Genoa.  The  articles  are  abundantly  illustrated. 

Cosimo  Rosselli.  —  In  a  recent  work  published  by  Tanfarii  Centofante 
(Notizie  di  artisti  tratte  dai  document!  Pisani,  1896,  pp.  129-130),  documentary 
evidence  is  given  to  show  that  Cosimo  Rosselli  undertook  to  paint  in  fresco 
a  portion  of  the  choir  of  the  Cathedral  of  Pisa  on  October  8,  1465,  and  that 
on  February  8, 1466,  he  was  paid  for  having  painted  there  a  Birth  of  Christ. 
Nothing  of  this  now  remains.  (Rep.f.  K.  1897,  pp.  170-171.) 

Italian  Maiolica.  —  Students  of  Italian  ceramic  art  and  admirers  of 
maiolica,  will  be  glad  to  hear  that  Frederigo  Argnani's  new  volume,  which 
will  be  entitled  II  Rinascimento  delle  Ceramiche  Maiolicale  in  Faenza,  will  be 
shortly  ready  for  publication.  Like  the  professor's  former  volume,  it  will 
be  copiously  and  splendidly  illustrated  in  chromolithography.  It  will  con- 
tain an  appendix  of  "  document!  inediti "  contributed  by  Carlo  Malagola. 
(Athen.  September  4,  1897.) 

ROME.  —  The  Borgia  Apartments  at  the  Vatican.  —  In  the  Rev.  A  rt 
Chre't.  1897,  pp.  499-508,  Barbier  de  Montault  republishes,  from  his  works 
referring  to  the  Vatican,  his  description  of  these  famous  apartments  now 
thrown  open  to  the  public. 

ABBIATEGR ASS O.  — Shrine  of  Donate  del  Conte.  —  Not  far  from 
Abbiategrasso  is  an  oratory  in  memory  of  Donato  del  Conte,  a  general  under 
Francesco  Sforza,  who  perished  in  the  year  1478.  This  shrine,  interesting 
chiefly  on  account  of  the  frescoes  of  its  facade,  is  published  by  Diego  Sant' 
Ambrogio  in  Arch.  Stor.  Lomb.  1897,  pp.  348-353. 


156         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

FLORENCE.  —  Frescoes  by  Ghirlandaio.  —  A  most  remarkable  dis- 
covery has  just  been  made  in  the  old  Church  of  the  Ognissanti  in  Florence 
—  the  famous  frescoes  of  Domenico  Ghirlandaio,  which  had  long  been  con- 
sidered as  lost,  and  are  thus  described  by  Vasari :  "  The  first  pictures 
painted  by  Domenico  were  for  the  Chapel  of  the  Vespucci  in  the  Church  of 
the  Ognissanti,  where  there  is  a  dead  Christ  with  numerous  saints.  Over 
an  arch  in  the  same  chapel  there  is  a  '  Misericordia,'  wherein  Domenico  has 
portrayed  the  likeness  of  Amerigo  Vespucci,  who  sailed  to  the  Indies." 

According  to  Monsignor  Bottari's  report  it  was  believed  that  "  when  the 
Vespucci  Chapel  had,  in  1616,  gone  to  the  Baldonnetti  family,  the  paintings 
of  (ihirlandaio  had  been  covered  with  whitewash,"  and  these  frescoes  had, 
therefore,  frequently  been  searched  for  in  that  chapel,  but  always  without 
success.  It  was  only  on  February  1st  last  that  Padre  Roberto  Razzoli  dell' 
Ordine  del  Minori  Osservanti  informed  the  Inspector  of  the  Florence  Monu- 
ments that,  according  to  some  old  document  he  had  seen  in  his  convent, 
some  ancient  frescoes,  painted  at  the  time  when  the  convent  belonged  to  the 
Umiliati,  ought  still  to  exist  in  the  Church  of  the  Ognissanti :  one,  he  said, 
in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Elizabeth,  Queen  of  Portugal,  representing  a  dead 
Christ;  the  other,  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Andrew  the  Apostle  (opposite  to  the 
first),  representing  the  Holy  Trinity.  Two  days  later  the  two  modest  can- 
vases which  covered  the  walls  of  those  chapels  —  St.  Elizabeth  of  Portugal 
and  St.  Andrew  the  Apostle,  painted  by  Matteo  Rosselli  —  were  removed, 
and  the  beautiful  frescoes  actually  came  to  light.  The  "  Dead  Christ "  and 
over  it  the  "Misericordia"  are  undoubtedly  by  Ghirlandaio;  the  painter  of 
the  Holy  Trinity  is  not  yet  ascertained.  The  fact  is  that  the  Vespucci 
family  possessed  two  chapels  in  the  Church  of  the  Ognissanti,  and  that  if 
the  description  of  that  church  by  Francesco  Bocchi  in  his  book  Le  Bdlezze 
della  Citta  di  Fiorenza,  published  in  1591 — the  first  illustration  of  the  beau- 
ties of  Florence  ever  printed,  —  had  been  taken  into  consideration,  the  fres- 
coes by  Ghirlandaio  would  have  been  found  before.  They  ai-e  described  in 
that  book  as  painted  in  the  "  second  chapel  to  the  right,"  and  the  second 
chapel  to  the  right  is  just  the  one  where  they  actually  are. 

The  "Madonna  della  Misericordia"  is  painted  in  the  lunette  of  the 
Chapel  of  St.  Elizabeth.  Under  her  mantle,  held  up  by  angels,  Amerigo 
Vespucci  and  his  family  are  kneeling,  the  men  on  one  side,  the  women  on 
the  other.  The  figures  are  two-thirds  life-size ;  Amerigo,  a  beautiful  youth, 
next  to  the  Virgin,  is  apparently  twenty,  the  age  he  was  at  the  time  when 
this  fresco  was  painted. 

The  "  Dead  Christ "  is  under  the  lunette :  the  body  of  the  Saviour,  the 
Virgin  kneeling,  St.  John  the  Baptist,  St.  Mary  Magdalene,  and  other  saints. 
In  the  background  is  the  view  of  Jerusalem  and  the  cross.  The  faces  of  the 
saints  are  supposed  to  .be  portraits ;  they  are  all  dressed  in  costumes  of  the 
fifteenth  century. 

The  frescoes  are  well  preserved.  They  are  precious  not  only  as  works  of 
art,  but  also  as  containing  the  long-sought-for  portrait  of  Amerigo  Vespucci, 
the  great  navigator,  whose  fourth  centenary  Florence  is  going  to  commem- 


RENAISSANCE  ART]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  NEWS,  1897-98  157 

orate  with  solemnity  in  the  coming  spring.     (EUGENIA  LEVI,  in  Athen.  Feb- 
ruary 19,  1898.) 

Michelangelo's  Correspondence.  — In  the  Nation,  October  7,  1897,  is  a 
brief  account  of  the  Casa  Buonarroti  in  Florence,  to  which  is  added  the 
important  announcement  that  the  eight  hundred  letters  written  to  Michel- 
angelo, now  preserved  in  the  archives  of  the  house,  are  to  be  published  by 
G.  Biagi,  head  of  the  Laurentian  Library.  The  letters  cover  the  period 
from  1506  to  1564. 

VENICE.  —  The  Lion  on  the  Ducal  Palace.  —  The  new  year  will 
hardly  have  got  well  on  its  course  when  to  the  Doges'  Palace  in  Venice  will 
be  restored  the  great  Lion,  erected  there  by  Doge  Andrea  Gritti,  who  ruled 
from  1523  to  1538.  To  Gritti  belongs  the  honor  of  restoring  to  Venice  all 
the  possessions  she  had  held  before  the  League  of  Cambrai.  Gritti's  monu- 
ment was  this  Lion,  set  up  before  the  middle  gallery  of  the  palace  on  the 
west  side,  twenty-three  metres  from  the  ground.  After  the  fall  of  the  Vene- 
tian oligarchy,  vandals  swept  the  lion  away.  The  restored  work,  from  the 
sculptor  Urbano  Bottasso,  represents  a  majestic  beast,  at  whose  side  kneels 
a  Doge  in  robes  of  state.  (Exchange,  in  American  Architect  and  Building 
News,  January  8,  1898.) 

GERMANY 

Albrecht  Diirer.  —  Albrecht  Diirer's  famous  engraving  of  the  Trium- 
phal Chariot  of  the  Emperor  Maximilian,  is  the  subject  of  a  careful  article 
by  Dr.  H.  Modern  in  Mitth.  K.  K.  Oest.  Mus.  1897,  pp.  493-499. 

Photographs  of  Paintings  in  the  Museum  at  Stuttgart.  —  Those 
who  are  interested  in  the  history  of  painting  will  be  glad  to  learn  that 
Hoefle  of  Augsburg  has  photographed  one  hundred  and  eighty  of  the  paint- 
ings in  the  Museum  at  Stuttgart.  This  gallery  is  especially  strong  in 
works  of  the  Swabian  school.  (Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  195-198.) 

BERLIN.  —  Acquisitions  of  the  Museum.  —  The  Berlin  Museum  has 
recently  acquired  a  painting  by  Ambrogio  Lorenzetti,  representing  The 
Adoration  of  the  Magi ;  it  has  also  a  finely  preserved  wooden  statue  of  John 
the  Evangelist,  by  Veit  Stoss.  (Jb.  K.  P.  Kunstsamm.  1897,  pp.  2-3.) 

Two  glazed  terra-cotta  Madonnas  by  Luca  della  Robbia  and  a  tondo  of 
the  school  of  Donatello  have  also  been  acquired.  The  collection  of  German 
sculpture  is  enriched  by  a  statue  of  St.  Stephen  by  Riemenschneider.  To 
the  collection  of  paintings  has  been  added  a  panel  by  Fouquet,  a  Pieta  by 
Quentin  Massys,  a  St.  Sebastian  by  Marco  d'  Oggionno,  and  a  landscape  by 
Jacob  Van  Ruisdael.  (Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  76-78.) 

AUSTRIA 

VIENNA.  —  Acquisitions  of  Gallery.  —  In  the  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp. 
133-146,  Th.  Frimmel  gives  a  catalogue  of  the  paintings  acquired  by  the 
Gallery  of  Vienna  since  1890. 


ABBREVIATIONS 

Acad.  =  Academy  (of  London).  Am.  J.  Arch.  =  American  Journal  of 
Archaeology.  Ami  d.  Mon.  =  Ami  des  Monuments.  Ann.  d.  1st.  —  Annali 
dell'  Istituto.  Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  =  Archaol.-epigraph.  Mittheil.  (Vienna). 
Arch.  Am.  =  Archaologischer  Anzeiger.  Arch.  Rec.  =  Architectural  Record. 
Arch.  d.  Miss.  =  Archives  de  Missions  Scientifiques  et  Litte'raires.  Arch.  Star. 
d.  Art.  =  Archivio  Storico  dell'  Arte.  Arch.  Star.  Nap.  =  Archivio  Storico  Pro- 
vincie  Napolitane.  Athen.  =  Athenaeum  (of  London). 

Berl.  Phil.  W.  =  Berliner  Philologische  Wochenschrift.  Berl.  Stud.  =  Ber- 
liner Studien.  B.  Arch.  d.  M.  =  Bulletin  Archaol.  du  Ministere.  B.  Arch. 
C.  T.  =  Bulletin  Arche"ologique  du  Comite"  des  Travaux  hist,  et  scient.  B.  C.  H. 
=  Bulletin  de  Correspondance  Helle"nique.  B.  M.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  =  Bulletin  et 
Me"moires  de  la  Socie'te'  des  Antiquaires  de  France.  B.  Com.  Roma  =  Bullettino 
d.  Commissione  Archeologica  Comunale  di  Roma.  Bull.  d.  1st.  =  Bullettino  dell' 
Istituto.  B.  Arch.  Crist.  =  Bullettino  di  Archeologia  Cristiana.  B.  Paletn.  It. 
=  Bullettino  di  Paletnologia  Italiana.  Byz.  Z.  =  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift. 

Chron.  d.  Arts  =  Chronique  des  Arts.  Cl.  R.  =  Classical  Review.  C.  R. 
Acad.  Insc.  =  Comptes  Rendus  de  l'Acade"mie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres. 
C.  I.  A.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Atticarum.  C.  I.  G.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Graecarum.  C.  I.  (T.  8.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graeciae  Septentrionalis. 
C.  I.  L.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum.  C.  I.  /S.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Semiticarum. 

AeXr.  'Ap%.  =  AeXrW  'Apxaio\oyiK6v. 

'E0.  'Apx-  =  'E^Tj/uepis  'ApxaioXoyucr).     Eph.  Epig.  =  Ephemeris  Epigraphica. 

Gaz.  B.  A.  =  Gazette  des  Beaux-Arts. 

I.  G.  A.  =  Inscriptiones  Graecae  Antiquissimae,  ed.  Roehl.  /.  G.  Ins.  =  In- 
scriptiones  Graecarum  Insularum.  /.  G.  Sic.  It.  =  Inscriptiones  Graecae  Siciliae 
et  Italiae. 

Jb.  Arch.  I.  —  Jahrbuch  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts.  Jb.  Preuss.  Kunsts.  = 
Jahrbuch  d.  k.  Preuss.  Kunstsaminlungen.  Jb.  V.  Alt.  Rh.  =  Jahrbiicher  des 
Vereins  von  Alterthumsfreunden  im  Rheinlande.  J.  Asiat.  =  Journal  Asiatique. 
J.  Am.  Or.  S.  —  Journal  of  American  Oriental  Society.  J.  H.  S.  =  Journal  of 
Hellenic  Studies. 

Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  =  Korrespondenzblatt  der  Westdeutschen  Zeitschrift  fur 
Geschichte  und  Kunst.  Kunstchron.  =  Kunstchronik. 

Mel.  Arch.  Hist.  =  Melanges  d'Arche"ologie  et  d'Histoire  (of  French  School 
in  Rome).  Athen.  Mitth.  =  Mittheilungen  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts,  Athen. 
Abth.  Bom.  Mitth.  =  Mittheilungen  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts,  Rom.  Abth. 
Mon.  Antichi  =  Monument!  Antichi  (of  Accad.  d.  Lincei).  Mon.  Mem.  Acad. 
Insc.  =  Monuments  et  Me"inoires  pub.  par  1'Acad.  des  Inscriptions,  etc.  Mus. 
Ital.  =  Museo  Italiano  di  Antichita  Classiche. 

Not.  Scavi  =  Notizie  degli  Scavi  di  Antichita.  Num.  Chron.  =  Numismatic 
Chronicle.  N.  Arch.  Yen.  =  Nuovo  Archivio  Veneto. 

Pal.  Ex.  Fund  =  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 

Send.  Ace.  Lincei  =  Rendiconti  d.  r.  Accademia  dei  Lincei.  Rep.  f.  K.  = 
Repertorium  fur  Kunstwissenschaft.  R.  Arch.  =  Revue  Arche"ologique.  R. 
Grit.  =  Revue  Critique.  R.  Art  Chret.  =  Revue  de  1'Art  Chretien.  R.  Hist, 
d.  Rel.  =  Revue  de  1'Histoire  des  Religions.  R.  Or.  Lat.  =  Revue  de  1'Orient 
Latin.  R.  fit.  Gr.  =  Revue  des  Etudes  Grecques.  R.  Num.  =  Revue  Numis- 
matique.  R.  Sem.  =  Revue  Se"mitique.  R.  Ital.  Num.  =  Rivista  Italiana 
Numismatica.  R.  Stor.  Ital.  =  Rivista  Storica  Italiana. 

/Sachs.  Ges.  =  Sachsische  Gesellschaft  (Leipsic).  S.  G.  D.  I.  =  Sammlung 
der  Griechischen  Dialekt-Inschriften.  S.  Rom.  d.  Stor.  Pat.  =  Societa  Romana 
di  Storia  Patria.  8.  Ant.  Fr.  =  Socie'te'  des  Antiquaires  de  France.  Soc.  Ant. 
=  Society  of  Antiquaries.  S.  Bibl.  Arch.  =  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology. 

Z.  D.  Pal.  V.  =  Zeitschrift  des  deutschen  Palestina  Vereins.  Z.  Assyr.  = 
Zeitschrift  fur  Assyriologie.  Z.  Bild.  K.  =  Zeitschrift  ftir  Bildende  Kunst. 
Z.  Num.  =  Zeitschrift  filr  Numismatik. 

158 


fcljaeological 
Institute 
of  America 


NOTES   ON   ORIENTAL   ANTIQUITIES 


1.     THE  HORSE  IN  ANCIENT  BABYLONIA 

PROFESSOR  MASPERO  says  in  his  Dawn  of  Civilization  (Eng- 
lish translation),  p.  32  :  "  If  Egypt  is  a  land  of  imported  flora, 
it  is  also  a  land  of  imported  fauna,  and  all  its  animal  species 
have  been  brought  from  neighboring  countries.  Some  of  these 
—  as,  for  example,  the  horse  and  the  camel  —  were  only  intro- 
duced at  a  comparatively  recent  period,  two  thousand  to 
eighteen  hundred  years  before  our  era;  the  camel  still  later." 
Maspero  controverts  the  opinion  of  M.  Lefebure  that  the  horse 
was  known  at  the  time  of  the  twelfth  dynasty  or  earlier. 

As  the  horse  is  native  to  Asia,  it  was  probably  domesticated 
in  Babylonia,  or  at  least  in  the  adjoining  highlands,  before  it 
was  domesticated  in  Egypt.  And  the  passage  from  one 
country  to  the  other  might  —  for  aught  we  can  see  —  have 
been  made  in  a  generation  or  two.  The  route  up  the  Euphra- 
tes, and  through  Syria  to  Palestine  and  Egypt  was  always 
open  ;  or,  the  passage  may  have  been  made  by  a  southern  route, 
since  all  Arabia  was  doubtless  then  quite  as  adapted  for  the 
rearing  and  transport  of  horses  as  it  is  at  present.  We  know 
that  the  date  palm  travelled  in  the  contrary  direction,  from 
Egypt,  or  at  least  from  Africa,  to  Babylonia  at  a  much  earlier 
period  than  2000  B.C.  At  the  time  of  Sargon  I  and  his  son 
Naram-Sin,  we  have  accounts  (JRevue  d'Assyr.  IV,  p.  77)  o£ 
cargoes  of  "  dates  of  Agade  "  being  transported  by  water  from 
Agade  to  Shirpurla.  But  I  do  not  know  that  we  have  any 
account  of  horses  being  used  in  war  or  for  labor  as  early  as  the 
time  of  Sargon,  or,  indeed,  till  a  much  later  period ;  nor  has 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  ..  _n 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1S98),  Nos.  3,  4.  l&y 


160 


WILLIAM  HAYES   WARD 


the  horse  been  found  before  a  late  period  in  Babylonian  or 
Assyrian  art.  Hommel  says  (Hastings's  Bible  Dictionary,  art. 
"Babylonia"):  "The  horse  was  unknown  to  the  earliest  set- 
tlers." But  the  fact  that  the  Sumerians  called  the  horse  'ass 
of  the  East '  is  no  more  a  proof  that  they  did  not  have  the 
horse  in  their  early  times  than  the  fact  that  they  called  the 
lion  lig  magh,  'big  dog,'  proves  that  they  did  not  always 
know  the  lion.  It  only  proves  that  the  horse  came  to  Baby- 
lonia from  the  East. 

I  wish  to  present  some  fresh  evidence  which  looks  to  a  much 
higher  antiquity  for  the  domestication  of  the  horse  than  any 
jet  known  to  us. 

On  an  extremely  archaic  shell  cylinder  (Fig.  1),  belonging 
to  the  Metropolitan  Museum  in  New  York, 


FIGURE  1.  —  SEAL  IN  THE  METROPOLITAN  MUSEUM,  NEW  YORK. 
Original  size, 

we  have  the  representation  of  a  god,  probably  the  elder  Bel, 
riding  in  a  four-wheeled  chariot,  drawn  by  a  dragon.  Of  the 
relation  of  this  seal  to  the  myth  of  Merodach  and  Tiamat  I 
have  spoken  in  an  article  in  The  American  Journal  of  Semitic 
Language  and  Literature  for  January,  1898.  I  am  now  only 
concerned  with  the  chariot,  in  which  the  god  rides  armed  with 
a  whip.  The  dragon  is  mythical,  but  this  chariot  is  not. 
There  must  have  been  chariots  at  the  period  of  the  making  of 
this  seal,  which  we  can  safely  assign  to  a  pre-Sargonic  period. 
Now  what  was  the  animal  which  at  that  early  period  was  used 
to  draw  wagons  or  chariots?  Apparently  this  is  a  war  chariot. 


ORIENTAL   ANTIQUITIES 


161 


The  goddess  on  the  back  of  the  dragon  is  brandishing  the 
lightnings.  We  can  conceive  a  wagon  drawn  by  oxen  or  asses,. 
but  not  a  war  chariot  so  drawn.  But,  so  far  as  we  know,  the 
transport  of  Babylonia  was  mainly  by  boats,  not  wagons. 
Indeed  I  should  not  have  expected  war  chariots  to  have  been 
much  in  use  in  the  alluvial  region  of  Babylonia  with  its  net- 
work of  canals.  While  there  can  be  absolutely  no  question  of 
the  genuineness  of  this  cylinder,  I  confess  that  it  has  been  far 
from  easy  for  me  to  satisfy  myself  what  a  war  chariot,  or  even 
a  wagon,  could  be  doing  in  Southern  Babylonia,  or  how  a  horse 
or  an  ox  or  a  donkey  could  have  been  harnessed  in  a  wagon  or 
a  chariot  at  that  early  period  which  we  are  accustomed  to  call 
some  4000  B.C.,  or  more,  if  we  follow  Nabonidus's  chronology, 
and  put  Sargon  I  at  3800  B.C.,  which  may  be  several  centuries 


FIGURE  2.  —  SEAL  BELONGING  TO  W.  H.  WARD.     Original  size. 

too  early.1  I  had  supposed  that  the  horse  must  have  come 
from  the  central  uplands  of  Asia,  and  that  it  was  probably 
much  later  that  the  domesticated  animal  was  introduced  into 
the  Euphrates  valley. 

But  another  seal  (Fig.  2)  lately  obtained  by  me,  and  equally 
of  incontestable  genuineness  and  of  great  antiquity,  shows  us 
a  horse  actually  harnessed  in  a  similar  four-wheeled  chariot. 
The  later  chariots,  of  the  Assyrian  period,  were  two-wheeled. 

1  C.  F.  Lehmann,  in  his  Zwei  Hauptprobleme  der  orientalischen  Chronologie 
und  ihre  Losung,  1898,  brings  strong  evidence  to  show  that  Nabonidus's  chro- 
nology is  just  one  thousand  years  out  of  the  way. 


162  WILLIAM  HAYES   WARD 

This  is  a  thick  cylinder  of  white  marble,  36  mm.  long  by  22 
mm.  thick,  and  is  considerably  worn.  From  the  general  style 
of  art  I  should  put  the  date  considerably  earlier  than  that  of 
Sargon  I.  It  is  a  cylinder  with  the  human  heads  of  that 
peculiar  archaic  shape  which  we  call  "bird-headed,"  where  the 
nose  protrudes  like  a  beak,  and  the  great  eye  is  in  the  middle 
of  the  profile  head.  The  lower  register  represents  the  contests 
between  men  and  animals,  which  belong  to  the  Sargonic  and 
pre-Sargonic  period.  Although  the  cylinder  is  considerably 
worn,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  represents  a  horse  and 
chariot ;  the  driver,  however,  is  quite  lost,  except  traces  of 
his  skirt. 

The  main  question  of  doubt  in  reference  to  this  cylinder, 
and  to  a  number  of  others  not  belonging  to  well-known  styles 
whose  local  origin  we  know,  is  whether  it  does  not  come  from 
some  of  the  neighboring  countries.  We  do  not  yet  know  the 
style  of  the  early  Elamite  art,  or  that  of  Gutium,  or  Mitanni, 
or  Nahrina.  We  know  that  the  characteristic  designs  of  old 
Babylonian  mythology  were  accepted  as  far  as  Lake  Urumia  to 
the  northeast  and  as  far  as  Cyprus  to  the  west.  The  peculiar 
arrangement  of  fighting  men  and  animals  may  have  been  put 
on  an  Elamite  seal,  and  the  horse  and  chariot  may  have  been 
rather  Elamite  than  Babylonian.  Indeed,  we  do  not  know  how 
much  of  early  Babylonian  mythology  and  art,  not  to  say  hiero- 
glyphics, may  have  originated  east  of  the  Tigris  River.  The 
evidence  seems  to  me  to  be  conclusive  that  as  early  as  the 
Sargon  period,  and  probably  much  earlier,  the  horse  was  known 
to  the  Babylonians,  or  at  least  to  their  eastern  neighbors,  even 
if  it  was  not  an  animal  in  frequent  use  for  purposes  of  war  or 
peace. 

2.    NEHUSHTAN 

So  far  as  I  know  Oriental  archaeology  has  thus  far  brought 
us  no  illustration  of  the  worship  of  a  serpent  on  a  pole,  such  as 
is  described  as  practised  by  the  Jews  until  the  time  that  Heze- 
kiah  put  an  end  to  this  idolatry  by  destroying  the  image  of  the 


ORIENTAL  ANTIQUITIES 


fiery  serpent  set  up  by  Moses.  It  would  seem  from  the  story 
that  this  image  had  been  brought  with  the  children  of  Israel 
into  Palestine  ;  and  preserved,  possibly  worshipped,  through  all 
the  centuries  from  Moses  to  Hezekiah.  However  extraordi- 
nary it  may  seem  to  us  that  Moses  should  have  come  so  close 
to  fostering  idolatry,  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  such  an  image 
of  a  serpent  on  a  pole  was  an  object  of  worship  in  the  times  of 
Hezekiah  and  his  contemporary,  Sennacherib,  of  Assyria. 

It  might  be  gathered  from  the  Hebrew  account  that  this 
worship  of  a  serpent  on  a  pole  was  a  sporadic  cult,  not  to  be 
looked  for  elsewhere.  I  have,  however,  come  across  other  evi- 
dence for  it  which  it  is  worth  while  to  give  to  the  public. 

There  has  lately  come  into  my  possession  a  carnelian  seal 
cylinder  (Fig.  3),  in  an  excellent 
state  of  preservation  (2  cm.  in 
length  and  1  cm.  in  diameter), 
which  is  remarkable  for  several 
reasons.  On  it  are  engraved  an 
ashera,  crowned  with  a  crescent, 
a  worshipper  before  a  serpent 
raised  on  a  pole,  and  three  col- 
umns of  Hittite  characters.  This  is  then  a  Hittite  seal,  whose 
age  may  be  from  1000  to  1500  B.C.,  probably  later  rather  than 
earlier. 

What  attracts  us  just  now  is  the  serpent.  It  has  a  head 
with  one  horn  projecting  in  front,  two  branching  horns  on  the 
top  of  its  head,  and  two  other  horns,  or  ears,  behind  them.  It 
is  not  uncommon  to  see  mythological  serpents  represented  with 
several  horns.  The  body  of  the  serpent  has  two  circular  folds, 
and  it  ends  with  the  tail  pointing  below.  The  serpent  is  set 
up  vertically  on  a  short  pole,  with  a  stout  triangular  base  for 
its  support.  Here  we  have  an  undoubted  case  of  the  worship 
among  the  Hittites  of  a  nehushtan,  such  as  is  described  in  the 
Hebrew  history. 

Two  of  the  accompanying  columns  of  the  inscription  begin 
with  the  character  which  Professor  Sayce  makes  to  be  the  sign 


FIGURE  3. — CYLINDER  BELONGING 
TO  W.  H.  WARD.  Original 
size. 


164 


WILLIAM  HAYES   WARD 


for  deity.  Under  it  are  two  other  characters  which  probably 
indicate  a  particular  god.  The  first  of  these  two  characters  is 
a  familiar  one,  which  Sayce  supposed  to  represent  the  god  San- 
dan,  shaped  something  like  a  W,  and  which  appears  to  have 
taken  its  shape  from  a  serpent.  It  is  possible  that  we  have 
here  written  in  the  Hittite  hieroglyphs  the  name  of  the  god  set 
on  a  pole  and  being  worshipped.  The  middle  column  is  found 
in  other  inscriptions,  and  Jensen  imagines  it  designates  a  land, 
Arzauia. 

The  serpent  must  have  been  worshipped  at  a  very  early 
period.  We  have  on  the  older  seals  a  figure  of  a  seated  god, 
whose  body  ends  with  a  serpent  coil  (Fig.  4).  I  suppose  this 


FIGURE  4.  —  CYLINDER  IN  THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM.     Original  size. 

is  not  old  Babylonian,  but  comes  from  a  neighboring  region. 
Egypt  knew  a  similar  god  (see  Defeneh,  Egypt  Fund,  pi.  25). 
Yet  this  is  not  a  common  design  for  a  deity.  Of  course  I  do 
not  forget  the  two  serpents  as  a  standard  forming  the  Baby- 
lonian caduceus,  from  which  was  derived  the  caduceus  of 
Hermes;  but  this  seems  to  have  had  its  origin  in  a  single  ser- 
pent regarded  as  a  weapon,  carried  in  the  hand  by  some  of  the 
older  Babylonian  gods,  then  doubled  for  symmetry,  and  not 
itself  a  god  to  be  worshipped.  So  the  somewhat  frequent 
emblem  of  a  single  vertical  serpent  does  not  easily  connect 
itself  with  any  god.  The  serpent  was  a  celestial  emblem,  and 
made  a  constellation,  but  still  not  thus  identified  with  any 
special  god  as  he  was  in  Greek  mythology  with  the  demigod 
Aesculapius.  We  know  too  little  of  Syrian  or  Hittite  serpent 


ORIENTAL  ANTIQUITIES  165 

gods  to  give  any  name  to  the  Ophion  here  represented.  We 
can  only  say  that  this  serpent  on  a  pole  as  an  object  of  adora- 
tion appears  to  be  a'  perfect  parallel  to  the  Hebrew  Nehushtan. 

3.     A   HITTITE   CYLINDER   SEAL 

The  cylinder  (Fig.  5)  to  which  attention  is  here  called  is  by 
no  means  certainly  Hittite,  although  it  is  one  of  a  class  which, 
for  want  of  other  more  distinctive  attribution,  I  have  provi- 
sionally called  Hittite.  They  belong  to  the  period  when  the 
wheel,  or  fiddle-bow,  with  its  various  tools,  the  revolving  point 
or  burr,  the  disc  and  the  cylindrical  drill,  had  taken  the  place 
of  the  freehand  cutting,  whether 
on  hematite  or  agate,  and  the 
work  was  generally  compara- 
tively coarse.  They  are  usually 
rather  crowded  with  animals, 
fishes,  and  winged  figures,  and 

a   Cuneiform   or  other  inscription      FIGURE  5.— CYLINDER  BELONGING 

is    hardly   known.       The    present  TO  MRS.  HENRY  DRAPER.    Origi- 

nal  size. 
cylinder,  though  of  this  general 

class,  showing  also  the  characteristically  Hittite  rope  pattern, 
somewhat  modified,  yet  presents  certain  unusual  and  interesting 
peculiarities. 

It  is  a  cylinder  of  magnetic  iron,  said  to  have  been  found  at 
Latakia  on  the  Mediterranean  coast  of  Syria.  It  is  28  mm. 
long  by  12  mm.  in  thickness,  and  thus  is  somewhat  larger  and 
proportionately  longer  than  is  common  in  Hittite  cylinders. 
Between  the  border  lines  we  find  a  larger  variety  than  usual 
of  characteristically  crowded  and  confused  figures,  mostly  of 
animals.  There  are  two  gazelles,  with  heads  turned  back, 
fighting  each  other  with  opposed  horns ;  a  long-horned  cow  is 
suckling  and  licking  her  calf  ;  a  lioness  suckles  her  whelp  ;  and 
two  lions  attack  an  antlered  deer.  Besides  these,  there  is  an 
eagle  with  outstretched  wings,  also  numerous  little  rosettes  of 
dots,  an  open  hand,  and  a  closed  fist. 


166 


WILLIAM  HAYES  WARD 


Besides  these,  there  is  one  object  which  is,  so  far  as  I  know, 
here  for  the  first  time  recognized  in  our  Oriental  glyptic  art. 
It  is  the  squid,  or  cuttlefish,  represented  between  the  legs  of 
the  two  fighting  gazelles.  The  two  eyes  are  distinctly  to  be 
seen  on  the  cylinder,  though  very  small.  The  cuttlefish  is 
quite  familiar  as  depicted  on  the  early  "Mycenaean"  or 
Aegean  pottery  (Fig.  6).  It  appears  on  vases  from  the  island 
of  lalysos,  also  from  Aeolis  and  Mycenae  itself.1  It  belongs 
to  a  system  of  decoration  that  flourished  at  some  time  between 
1000  to  1500  B.C.  This  pottery  affected  floral  and  marine 


FIGURE  6.  —  CUTTLEFISH  ON  MYCENAEAN  VASE  (Perrot  et  Chipiez, 
'Grece  Primitive,'  fig.  487). 

forms.  Our  cylinder  has  only  this  one  point  of  distinctive 
connection  with  the  Mycenaean  type,  the  other  figures  being 
of  such  animals  and  birds  as  a  people  living  inland  would 
be  familiar  with,  the  same  animals  that  are  commonly  found 
on  Hittite  seals,  yet  represented  with  more  characteristic 
combination  of  activity  than  is  usual,  as  suckling  or  fight- 
ing. This  cuttlefish  proves  the  influence  of  the  art  of  the 
seacoast,  or  islands,  and  tends  to  fix  the  date  at  1000  B.C. 
or  earlier. 

This  occurrence  of  the  cuttlefish  helps  us  to  recognize  it  on 
a  few  other  cylinders,  where  I  had  supposed  it  to  be  a  peculiar 
form  of  the  sacred  tree.  One  of  these  is  in  Fig.  7;  arid  yet 
another  appears  in  Lajard's  Culte  de  Mithra,  pi.  xxvii,  fig.  1. 

1  See  Perrot  and  Chipiez,  Histoire  de  rArt,  VI,  '  Grece  Primitive,'  figs. 
473,  487,  489,  491,  492. 


ORIENTAL  ANTIQUITIES 


167 


FIGURE  7.  —  CYLINDER  BELONGING 
TO  \V.  H.  WARD.  Original 
size. 


There  is  one  other  very  remarkable  peculiarity  of  this  cylin- 
der (Fig.  5),  namely,  its  brief  inscription.  I  recall  no  other 
cylinder  of  this  general  type, 
wrought  with  the  revolving  drill, 
which  has  any  inscription  what- 
ever, although  I  know  of  at  least 
five  cylinders  of  an  earlier  period 
not  wrought  with  the  drill  that 
bear  Hittite  inscriptions;  of  these 
four  are  either  in  the  Metropoli- 
tan Museum  in  New  York,  or  still  belong  to  me.  One  or  two 
others  bear  Babylonian  inscriptions.  The  inscription  on  this 
cylinder  has  three  or,  perhaps,  four  characters.  The  two  mid- 
dle ones,  W  and  X,  are  easily  recognized  as  the  Phoenician  shin 
and  tav.  The  two  other  characters,  one  on  each  side,  — if  they 
both  be  alphabetic,  —  are  apparently  not  Phoenician:  they  may 
be  Hittite.  The  one  consisting  of  three  nearly  parallel  ver- 
tical lines,  \  I  /,  somewhat  resembles  a  Hittite  hieroglyph.  The 
other,  which  somewhat  resembles  a  Phoenician  cheth,  has  on 
each  side  of  it  a  short  line,  which  also  suggests  a  peculiarity  of 
Hittite  writing.  Two  other  possible  hieroglyphics  appear  on 
the  cylinder,  but  separated,  an  open  hand  and  a  closed  fist, 
both  Hittite  characters. 

While  it  is  not  possible,  perhaps,  to  get  any  meaning,  or  any 
certain  name  out  of  these  four  characters,  yet  we  do  seem  to 
learn  this,  that  at  the  time  when  this  style  of  machine-made 
cylinders  was  common,  the  Phoenician  letters  had  come  into 
use;  but  that  it  was  at  a  very  early  period  in  the  use  of  the 
Phoenician  alphabet,  inasmuch  as  the  two  known  letters,  W 
and  X,  both  have  their  most  archaic  form,  such  as  they  have  on 
the  Moabite  Stone  (885  B.C.)  and  on  the  Lebanon  inscription 
of  about  1000  B.C.  We  do  not  know  how  much  earlier  the 
Phoenician  alphabet  was  in  use  —  perhaps  a  century  or  two. 
This  indication  confirms  our  conclusion  from  the  appearance  of 
the  cuttlefish;  and  it  helps  us  to  put  the  date  of  this  cylinder 
near  the  lower  portion  of  the  period,  1500  B.C.  to  1000  B.C., 


168 


WILLIAM  HATES   WARD 


which  we  had  already  provisionally  given.  The  two  combine 
to  give  us  a  date  about  the  time  of  the  Israelite  kings,  David 
and  Solomon,  or  perhaps  a  little  earlier.  Indeed  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  this  is  the  earliest  known  Phoenician  inscription, 
as  it  suggests  a  transition  from  the  Hittite  to  the  Phoenician 

of  the  Lebanon  bowl. 

WILLIAM  HAYES  WARD. 


Institute 
of  America 


THE   ORPHEUS   RELIEF 


WoLTERS,1  in  discussing  the  example  of  the  beautiful  relief 
of  Orpheus,  Eurydice,  and  Hermes  in  the  Villa  Albani,  calls 
attention  to  the  fact  that  the  figure  of  Hermes  resembles  closely 
the  Attic  youths  as  represented  on  the  Parthenon  Frieze.  The 
head  has  the  same  profile,  he  says,  and  he  goes  on  to  point  to 
the  similarity  of  the  small  ears  placed  rather  high  on  the  head, 
and  to  the  chiton  of  the  Hermes,  which  is  arranged  in  the  same 
manner  as  in  the  case  of  several  figures  on  the  frieze.  He  adds 
that  the  other  figures  of  the  relief,  alike  in  their  garments  and 
in  their  tender,  exquisite  expression,  bear  the  stamp  of  Attic  art 
of  the  period  of  highest  perfection ,  that  is  to  say,  the  relief 
must  have  come  into  being  shortly  after  the  Parthenon  Frieze. 

Furtwangler,  however,2  compares  the  relief  with  the  Cassel 
torso  of  "  Hephaistos  :  "  "  Here  the  clinging  drapery,  the  fall 
of  the  folds  between  the  legs,  the  delicate  folded  hem  on  the 
thighs,  and  the  folds  on  the  upper  arm  (cf.  the  striking  agree- 
ment between  the  folds  on  the  right  upper  arm  of  the  Hermes 
on  the  Albani  replica  and  the  left  upper  arm  of  the  torso)  are 
so  surprisingly  similar  that  one  is  inclined  to  assign  both  works 
to  one  artist,"  i.  e.  to  Alcamenes. 

No  one  will,  I  think,  care  to  question  the  likeness  in  the 
treatment  of  the  garments  of  the  Hephaistos  and  of  the 
Hermes  which  Furtwangler  mentions.  But  it  may  be  well  to 
compare  the  relief  a  little  more  closely  with  the  Parthenon 
Frieze.  Comparing  North  Frieze,  No.  133  (Michaelis)  with , 

^  Gipsabgusse,  no.  1198. 

2  Masterpieces  of  Greek  Sculpture,  edited  by  Miss  Sellers,  pp.  88,  89. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  3,  4. 


170  JOHN   PICKARD 

the  Hermes,  we  discover  that  not  only  is  the  chiton  treated 
in  the  same  manner  so  far  as  length,  girdle,  kolpos,  and  texture 
of  material  is  concerned,  but  that  the  pose  of  the  body  in  the 
two  cases  is  quite  similar,  except  that  the  figure  on  the  frieze 
faces  left  instead  of  right.  In  West  Frieze,  No.  23,  the  chiton 
again  is  handled  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  Hermes,  the 
character  of  the  folds  of  the  kolpos  on  the  two  figures  being 
entirely  similar.  In  South  Frieze,  No.  62,  not  only  is  the 
chiton  the  same,  but  the  whole  pose  and  bearing  of  the  figure 
is  almost  identical  with  that  of  the  Hermes,  though  to  be 
sure  the  right  arm  of  the  Hermes  does  grasp  the  drapery  on 
the  right  thigh,  the  left  hand  rests  on  the  arm  of  the  Eury- 
dice,  and  the  left  foot  is  not  drawn  back  quite  so  far  in  the 
walking  motion. 

For  such  cascade  folds  as  those  formed  by  the  left  end  of 
the  chlamys  of  Hermes  where  it  hangs  down  between  Hermes 
and  Eurydice,  we  may  look  to  East  Frieze,  No.  1,  and  to  West 
Frieze,  Nos.  9,  12,  23. 

On  the  Naples  example  of  the  relief,  where  the  end  of 
Hermes's  chlamys  rests  on  the  leg  just  below  the  right  knee, 
we  see  the  "  selvage "  edge  which  is  so  characteristic  of  the 
garments  on  the  Parthenon  Frieze ;  cf.,  for  example,  East 
Frieze,  Nos.  31,  44,  45,  55. 

As  mentioned  above,  Wolters  has  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  the  head  of  the  Hermes  closely  resembles  those  of  young 
men  on  the  frieze.  Here  we  may  well  compare  South  Frieze, 
Nos.  26  and  28  ;  the  hair  of  the  Hermes  curls ;  otherwise  the 
likeness  is  striking  enough.  In  fact,  the  Hermes  might  have 
stepped  bodily  out  of  the  frieze,  so  close  are  the  resemblances 
in  all  points. 

In  the  heads  of  the  Eurydice  and  the  Orpheus,  there  is  a 
touch  of  softness  in  the  treatment  and  a  shadow  of  melancholy, 
which  form  a  contrast  to  the  serene,  ideal,  passionless  life  of  the 
frieze.  This  pathos  seems  not  to  be  expressed  simply  by  the 
attitudes  and  gestures  of  the  bodies,  and  by  the  bowed  position 
of  the  heads,  but  this  shadow  has  crept  into  the  faces  themselves, 


THE   OliPHEUS  RELIEF  171 

just  as  in  some  of  the  fine  grave  reliefs  of  the  late  fifth  and  early 
fourth  centuries.  Yet  the  pose  of  the  head  and  body  of  Eurydice 
is  exceedingly  close  to  that  of  the  "  priest "  of  the  East  Frieze 
(Michaelis,  No.  34),  and  the  folds  of  the  garment  below  the 
waist  on  Eurydice  seem  almost  a  copy  from  this  figure  of  the 
frieze.  The  long  straight  folds  over  the  left  leg  not  merely 
present  the  same  appearance,  but  also  the  same  variation  from 
the  perpendicular,  a  movement  to  the  spectator's  left  from  the 
waist  to  the  lower  end  of  the  garment.  The  diploidion  falls 
over  and  conceals  the  folds  of  the  chiton  along  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  right  thigh  of  the  Eurydice.  The  other  folds  over 
her  right  leg  are  rather  more  numerous  than  the  correspond- 
ing folds  of  the  priest's  garment,  and,  in  general,  are  more 
deeply  cut.  Still,  this  present  greater  depth  is  due  in  part  to 
the  fact  that  the  relief  has  suffered  less  from  the  weather  and 
the  hand  of  time  than  has  the  frieze,  and  perchance  to  the  fact 
that  the  relief  is  a  Roman  copy  and  the  frieze  is  a  Greek  origi- 
nal. These  folds  on  the  Naples  example  bear  a  closer  resem- 
blance to  those  on  the  frieze  than  do  the  corresponding  folds 
on  the  Albani  replica.  For  the  general  effect  of  the  diploidion 
and  kolpos  of  Eurydice's  chiton,  compare  East  Frieze,  Nos.  16, 
50,  54,  55,  56.  In  Nos.  54  and  55,  the  ample  folds  of  the 
diploidion  fall  and  conceal  the  upper  part  of  the  thigh  in  the 
same  manner  as  does  the  kolpos  on  Eurydice,  though  the  oppo- 
site side  of  the  figure  is  towards  the  spectator,  and  the  pose 
in  each  case  is  different.  The  short  folds  of  Eurydice's  kolpos, 
as  best  seen  in  the  Albani  replica,  at  the  middle  and  left  side  of 
the  body  are  treated  quite  in  the  manner  of  the  frieze.  For 
example,  the  way  which  the  hollow  of  a  fold  runs  into  a  blunt, 
rounded  end  and  thus  stops  can  be  seen  on  Eurydice's  kolpos 
and  on  East  Frieze,  Nos.  26,  27,  38,  39,  etc. 

The  figure  of  Orpheus,  however,  seems  to  have  no  striking 
counterpart  in  the  extant  portion  of  the  frieze.  The  rings  just 
below  the  knees  (of  the  Albani  example)  suggest  those  on 
some  of  the  horsemen ;  cf .  South  Frieze,  Nos.  30,  43,  etc.  The 
artist  apparently  desires  to  suggest,  in  Orpheus's  chiton,  a 


172  JOHN  PICK  A  ED 

slightly  finer  material  than  in  that  of  Hermes,  but  this  finer 
material  resembles  that  on  North  Frieze,  No.  57. 1 

The  relief  is  sculptured  quite  in  the  manner  of  the  frieze. 
The  outlines  of  the  figures  are  sharp  and  clean,  cut  down  per- 
pendicularly, at  times  almost  undercut.  The  drapery  here  is 
less  crisp,  fresh,  and  original  than  in  the  frieze.  This  is  in 
part  due  to  the  fact  that  we  are  comparing  copies  of  an  original 
relief  with  the  original  frieze. 

Some  of  the  points  of  similarity  mentioned  might  be  ac- 
counted for,  not  on  the  supposition  that  the  artist  of  the  relief 
has  in  the  given  cases  copied  the  frieze,  but  from  the  fact  that 
the  artist  in  each  case  was  imitating  or  idealizing  nature  as  he 
saw  it,  the  resemblances  being  accidental.  This  may  be  true  in 
one  or  two  instances,  but  the  resemblances  are  too  many  and 
too  exact  to  admit  of  this  conclusion  for  the  whole.  We  must 
infer  that  the  artist  of  the  relief  was  working  in  conscious  or 
unconscious  imitation  of  the  Parthenon  Frieze.  The  touch  of 
pathos  introduced  in  the  relief  points,  however,  to  a  date  not 
earlier  than  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  as  the  probable  date  of 
the  relief. 

An  artist  of  such  strong  individuality,  and  of  such  variety  in 
the  types  he  created  as  Furtwangler  claims  in  his  Masterpieces 
for  Alcamenes,  could  not  have  been  the  artist  of  the  relief. 
Great  artists  are  hardly  guilty  of  such  bald  plagiarism  as  we 
find  in  the  relief.  A  similar  influence  of  the  Parthenon  sculpt- 
ures can  be  traced  in  a  whole  series  of  grave  reliefs  of  the  end 
of  the  fifth  century,  which  surely  cannot  be  ascribed  to  Alca- 
menes. The  Orpheus  relief  must  rather  be  rated  with  the  best 
of  these.  Its  sculptor  was  probably  a  nameless  but  skilful 
artisan.  The  original  may  well  itself  have  stood  over  an  Attic 

£rave'  JOHN  PICKARD. 

1  For  the  folds  of  the  chlamys  on  the  figures  of  Hermes  and  Orpheus,  caused 
by  drawing  the  garment  together  that  it  may  be  clasped  on  the  shoulder,  there 
is  found  no  exact  parallel  on  the  frieze.  But  if  one  can  judge  from  the  figures 
as  seen  in  Michaelis  there  are  similar  folds  on  the  same  portion  of  the  chlamys 
on  West  Frieze,  Nos.  2,  12,  and  on  South  Frieze,  Nos.  10,  74. 


American  Scjjool 
of  Classical 
at 


TERRA-COTTA   RELIEFS   FROM   THE   ARGIVE 
HERAEUM 


[PLATES  I,  II] 


THE  terra-cotta  reliefs,  of  which  a  preliminary  publication  is 
here  given,  form  a  portion  of  the  interesting  finds  among  the 
objects  of  the  lesser  arts  which  the  Argive  Heraeurn  has  yielded. 
These  excavations,  as  will  be  remembered,  were  carried  on  by 
the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  from  the 
year  1892  to  the  close  of  the  year  1895,  the  funds  for  the  pur- 
pose having  been  contributed  chiefly  by  the  Archaeological 
Institute  of  America. 

The  greater  number  of  these  reliefs  were  found  during  the 
first  season  in  1892,  in  what  we  termed  the  '  black  layer '  below 
the  foundation  walls  of  the  second  temple.  Though  we  are 
not  justified  in  saying  that  this  black  layer  ran  continuously 
round  the  foundations  of  the  whole  temple,  earth  of  this  con- 
sistency, containing  objects  of  the  same  character,  was  found 
at  so  many  points  in  the  filling  for  the  second  temple  that  a 
certain  degree  of  continuity  may  be  assumed.  Still,  at  times, 
the  black  earth  was  found  in  greater  thickness  and  the  objects  in 
greater  profusion ;  so  that  we  were  led  to  use  the  term  'pockets.' 
Other  specimens  were  discovered,  chiefly  on  the  south  and  south- 
west slopes,  in  the  third  layer  of  earth  which  had  been  massed 
as  filling  for  the  second  temple  ;  so  that  on  the  whole,  the 
provenience  of  all  these  objects  may  be  designated  as  the  fill- 
ing below  the  second  temple.  The  chronology  of  all  objects 
found  in  this  filling  would  thus  be  fixed  in  the  one  direction  as 
being  prior  to  the  year  423  B.C.  The  other  limit  cannot  be 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  3,  4.  17o 


174  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.   C.   HOPPIN 

determined  in  the  same  way  by  the  conditions  of  excavation  ; 
especially  as  objects  manifestly  belonging  to  widely  different 
periods  were  found  together  in  this  filling.  We  may,  however, 
anticipate  and  mention  one  fact  which  will  necessitate  fuller  ex- 
ploration on  some  future  occasion,  namely,  that  none  of  these 
terra-cottas  was  found  on  the  same  level  as  the  Mycenaean  walls 
erected  on  the  bed-rock  below  the  filling.  Further  points,  in 
so  far  as  they  can  now  be  determined,  will  be  noted,  as  we 
examine  each  individual  fragment. 

The  terra-cotta  reliefs  will  be  considered  in  two  groups  : 
first,  those  that  ornamented  flat  objects  of  terra-cotta — plaques, 
tiles,  pinakes,  bricks,  etc. ;  and,  secondly,  those  that  evidently 
formed  parts  of  terra-cotta  vessels  or  vases  decorated  in  relief. 
We  shall  in  this  article  confine  our  study  to  the  former  group. 

These  plaques  are  ten1  in  number;  they  are  all,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Nos.  9  and  10,  in  a  more  or  less  fragmentary  condition. 

1.  Winged  figure  to  right,  legs  in  profile,  head  and  body  en  face.    Upper 
left  corner  missing. 

Length,  0.14  m. ;  width,  0.085  m. ;  thickness,  0.008  m.  Found  on  the 
Second  Temple  Terrace. 

2-4.  Rectangular  reliefs,  bordered  by  incuse  circles,  the  centres  of  which 
are  raised,  enclosing  two  square  fields.  In  each  field  a  winged  figure  run- 
ning or  flying  to  left. 

2.  Length,  0.07  m. ;  width,  0.085  m. ;  thickness,  0.026  m. 

3.  Length,  0.10  in. ;  width,  0.085  m. ;  thickness,  0.027  m. 

4.  Length,  0.117  m.;  width,  0.073  in.;  thickness,  0.023  m. 
All  these  were  found  in  or  back  of  the  South  Stoa. 

5.  Form  similar  to  No.  2,  rectangular  field.     Two  men  facing  each  other 
with  uplifted  arms. 

Length,  0.096  m. ;  width,  0.086  m. ;  thickness,  0.031  m.  Second  Temple 
Terrace. 

6.  Part  of  rectangular  relief,  representing  bearded  man  in  a  chariot, 
driving  a  quadriga. 

Length,  0.085  m. ;  width,  0.087  m. ;  thickness,  nearly  0.01  m. 

7.  Fragment  with  similar  subject,  only  one  horse,  much  smaller  and  less 
well  preserved. 

Length,  0.069  m. ;  width,  0.043  m. ;  thickness,  0.01  m.  Both  Nos.  6  and 
7  from  Second  Temple  Terrace. 

1  An  eleventh  fragment,  similar  in  form  to  No.  2,  but  with  only  a  foot  show- 
ing in  the  field,  was  too  much  mutilated  to  be  published. 


TERRA-COTTAS  FROM  ARGIVE  HERAEUM  175 

8  a  and  6.  Two  fragments  from  same  relief.  Incuse  circles  as  in  No.  2, 
bordering  square  fields.  Also  rosette  with  eight  leaves. 

a.  Fore  part  of  Centaur  to  right,  holding  a  branch.     In  field  rosettes 
formed  of  four  leaves  and  four  diamonds  alternating. 

Length,  0.091  m. ;  width,  0.079  m. ;  thickness,  0.018  m. 

b.  Lower  portion  of  kneeling  figure  to  left. 

Length,  0.067  m. ;  width,  0.056  m. ;  thickness,  0.02  ,m.  Found  back  of 
South  Stoa. 

9.  Small  square  relief,  well  preserved.     Above  an  extension  pierced  by  a 
hole.     In  field  lion  to  right. 

Length,  0.05  m. ;  width,  0.045  m. ;  thickness,  0.014  m.  From  east  of 
Chambers  on  Second  Temple  Terrace. 

10.  Small  rectangular  relief.     Two  women  in  a  chariot  to  right,  driving 
a  quadriga.     Upper  part  pierced  by  a  hole. 

Length,  0.054  m. ;  height,  0.046  m. ;  thickness,  0.01  m.  Probably  found 
back  of  the  South  Stoa. 

All  these  plaques,  with  the  exception  of  No.  8,  are  made  of  a  fine  reddish 
clay.  No.  8,  however,  is  made  of  a  very  coarse  greenish-yellow  clay,  in  which 
small  stones  are  visible. 

The  question  what  purpose  these  plaques  served  is  not  easily 
determined.  There  are  two  classes  of  ancient  metal  relief- work : 
repoussS,  or  beaten  work,  and  pressed,  or  stamped  work.  The 
stamped  work,  especially  in  soft  and  thin  gold,  was  evidently 
made  from  a  mould l  upon  which  the  thin  metal  was  pressed. 
The  use  of  so  brittle  a  material  as  clay,  however  hard  the 
baking  may  have  made  it,  and  however  thick  such  brick-like 
plaques  as  Nos.  2,  3,  4,  and  5  may  be,  would  be  strange.  Still 
it  is  not  impossible  that  the  examples  just  mentioned  may  have 
served  that  purpose.  All  these  reliefs  are  influenced  to  some 
degree  by  the  style  suggested  by  metal  work.  It  is  not  impos- 
sible that  they  may  have  served  as  '  backing '  for  a  thin  coat- 
ing of  metal.  But  this  is  not  likely,  because  for  this  the  same 
objection  of  the  softness  and  brittleness  of  the  material  might 
be  adduced.  Moreover,  there  is  no  trace  whatever  on  their 
surface  that  such  a  covering  existed.  And,  considering  the 
peculiar  adhesive  effect  the  oxydization  of  bronze  exerts  on 
extraneous  objects  (many  vases  being  found  at  the  Heraeun 

1  See  a  good  instance  of  this  in  the  bronze  mould  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum, 
Oxford,  published  by  H.  Stuart  Jones,  J.H.8.  1896,  p.  323. 


176  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.   C.  HOPPIN 

to  which  bronze  objects  were  stuck  fast),  it  is  inconceivable 
that  no  traces  of  such  a  covering  should  have  been  found.  A 
specimen  of  a  mould  in  terra-cotta  was  found  at  the  Heraeum, 
0.11  m.  in  length,  0.7  m.  in  width,  and  about  0.01  m.  in  thick- 
ness, flat  on  one  side  and  curved  on  the  other.  In  the  flat  side 
were  several  holes  of  varying  shapes,  sunk  to  a  depth  of  several 
millimetres.  A  cast  taken  from  this  mould  showed  a  series  of 
objects,  one  of  which  undoubtedly  represented  a  mollusc,  the 
murex,  or  purple  shell,  so  common  on  Mycenaean  vases.  The 
artist  has  made  the  common  mistake  in  representing  this  shell 
sinistral  instead  of  dextral,  he  has  also  made  the  anterior  canal 
too  wide.  Whether  the  others  represent  nuts,  fruit,  seeds  of 
various  shapes,  we  cannot  decide.  The  nearest  analogies  to 
such  a  mould  are  found  in  Naucratis,  the  so-called  '  cake- 
stamps  '  {Naukratis,  I,  p.  45,  pi.  29),  which  are  clearly  of  a 
very  late  date.  Mr.  Cecil  Smith  informs  us  that  there  are  in 
the  British  Museum,  thus  far  unpublished,  stamps  of  a  similar 
shape  to  ours,  but  none  with  the  same  subject.  The  presence 
of  the  murex  might  point  to  a  somewhat  early  date  for  one 
mould,  but  there  is  no  further  clue  to  the  date. 

That  all  these  plaques  are  ex  votos  is  the  only  natural  expla- 
nation of  their  existence  at  the  Heraeum.  Nos.  9  and  10  cer- 
tainly serve  that  purpose,  as  the  holes  in  their  upper  parts  for 
hanging  them  up  show,  and  Nos.  1,  6,  and  7  can  hardly  be 
anything  else. 

The  technical  method  seems  to  have  been  the  same  in  all, 
namely  that  the  clay  was  stamped  while  soft,  and  afterwards 
fired.  Nos.  8  and  9  present  the  peculiarity  of  being  treated 
with  a  sharp  knife  after  firing,  in  order  to  express  details  and 
to  emphasize  lines  ;  this  is  apparent  from  the  knife-marks  on 
the  surface  of  the  clay,  and  from  the  fact  that  in  several  places 
the  outlines  have  been  trimmed  down,  leaving  a  fainter  line  at 
the  back  of  the  relief. 

No.  1.  This  relief  is  especially  interesting  in  that  while,  as 
we  shall  see,  it  manifests  Hellenic  elements,  it  has  traces  of 
Oriental  influence  more  strongly  marked  than  the  others. 


TERRA-COTTAS  FROM  ARGIVE  HERAEUM  177 

The  subject  represented  is,  at  first  sight,  quite  simple.  It  is  a 
nude,  winged  figure.  The  upper  part  of  the  body,  as  well  as 
the  head,  is  in  full  face,  while  the  lower  part  from  the  waist 
downwards  is  in  profile.  This  want  of  unity  in  composition  is 
the  rule  with  reliefs,  as  well  as  figures  in  the  round,  of  this 
early  period.  Such  inconsistency  in  attitude,  by  a  curious 
effect  of  conventionalism,  survived  long  after  the  artists  had 
advanced  beyond  this  point  of  archaic  awkwardness.  Ceramic 
art  is  a  case  in  point,  since  not  till  after  the  Persian  wars  Avas 
this  conventionality  abandoned,  and  instances  in  sculpture  are 
too  numerous  to  mention. 

The  head  is  surrounded  by  a  mass  of  hair,  which  falls  down 
to  the  shoulder  on  both  sides  in  a  heavy,  ribbed  mass,  while 
over  the  forehead  it  lies  in  waves.  On  the  left  eye  is  a  slight 
indentation  which  at  first  sight  seems  like  an  iris,  but  which 
on  a  careful  examination  proves  to  be  merely  an  indentation  in 
the  clay,  no  such  hole  being  apparent  in  the  other  eye.  The 
nose  is  flat  and  the  mouth  hard  and  straight,  a  slight  effort 
being  made  to  model  the  lips  and  chin.  The  scheme  of  the 
hair  is  strikingly  like  that  of  the  Melian  or  Tenean  Apollos. 

The  wings  present  this  peculiarity  that  they  grow  directly 
from  the  breast,  in  front  of  the  shoulders,  which  they  entirely 
conceal.  The  arms  are  comparatively  thin,  a  result,  perhaps, 
of  the  difficulty  the  artist  found  in  dealing  with  several  dif- 
ferent planes,  the  arms  being  drawn  behind  the  wings. 

Whether  the  figure  is  male  or  female  is  difficult  to  decide, 
but  it  is  more  probably  the  former.  When  it  is  carefully 
examined  the  traces  of  a  very  short  wavy  chiton  can  be  dis- 
covered, at  a  slight  distance  below  the  waist.  Female  figures 
in  archaic  art  are  never  represented,  as  far  as  we  know,  in  a 
chiton  of  such  shortness.  Though  there  are  many  points  of 
difference,  a  comparison  of  this  plaque  with  the  bronze  relief 
from  the  Acropolis1  induces  us  to  believe  that  our  figure  is  male. 

The  thighs  are  large  in  proportion  to  the  body,  with  care- 
ful modelling  of  the  muscles,  especially  about  the  knee.  The 

1  J.H.S.  1893,  p.  259,  fig.  26. 


178  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.   C.  HOPP1N 

nates  are  small  in  proportion  to  the  thighs,  a  peculiarity  seen 
also  on  the  Selinus  Metope  of  Heracles  and  the  Cercopes.  The 
legs  from  the  knee  downwards  are  extremely  thin,  similar  to 
those  of  the  Tenean  Apollo.  In  fact,  our  relief  seems  to  afford 
a  mixture  of  the  exaggerated  muscularity  of  the  Selinus  Metope 
and  the  slimness  of  the  Tenean  Apollo. 

The  attitude  of  the  figure  is  not  necessarily  that  of  one 
walking,  but  is  due  rather  to  the  inability  of  the  artist  to  rep- 
resent the  legs  and  feet  from  the  front.  What  the  hands  hold 
is  distinctly  not  a  wreath,  but  a  conventionalized  flower  or 
branch.  This  forms  part  of  the  action  itself,  since  each  hand 
holds  an  end  of  the  ornament,  and  it  thus  becomes  a  sort  of 
contamlnatio  of  a  plant  and  scroll  ornamenting  the  background, 
introduced  at  the  same  time  into  the  action  of  the  figure 
itself.  This  action  is,  in  reality,  a  reminiscence  of  the  well- 
known  '  Thierbiindiges-schema,' l  of  which  the  Persian  Arte- 
mis,2 falsely  so  called,  is  a  good  example.  The  winged 
figure  in  this  connection  was  one  of  the  types  adopted  by  the 
Greeks  and  was  remodelled  to  suit  their  own  peculiar  needs, 
since,  though  the  Hellenic  character  of  the  Persian  Artemis  is 
now  established,  no  one  denies  that  the  original  type  was  a 
foreign  importation.  The  addition  of  the  wings  seems  to  be 
a  feature  of  the  later  archaic  art,3  since  they  are  certainly 
unknown  as  attributes  of  the  human  figure  in  Mycenaean  or 
geometric  art,  nor  do  we  find  them  on  the  'Island  Stones.' 

The  mythological  significance  of  the  relief,  if  such  it  has,  is  not 
clear  to  us.  We  can  only  say  that  it  is  a  winged  figure  treated 
in  an  ornamental  manner.  We  use  the  term  'ornamental'  ad- 
visedly, with  a  more  literal  signification  than  is  generally  given ; 
for  one  of  the  most  peculiar  and  striking  features  of  this  repre- 
sentation is  the  action  of  the  figure.  The  winged  '  genius '  is 
holding  in  both  hands  a  mere  ornament,  a  decorative  design, 

1  V.  Curtius,  Gesammelte  Abhandlunge,i,  II,  pp.  110  ff.  '  Wappengebrauch 
and  Wappenstil  im  Alterthum.' 

2  Studniczka,  Kyrene,  p.  155. 

8  Milchhoefer,  Anfange  der  Kunst,  p.  86  ;  Tsountas,  'E0.  'A.px-  1891,  PP-  34  f. 
€f.  Langbehn,  Flugelfiguren,  etc. 


TERRA-COTTAS  FROM  ARGIVE  HERAEUM  179 

which  certainly  is  no  implement  of  use,  nor  has  it  any  special 
significance.  But  the  use  made  of  it  here  is  quite  distinctive 
and  original.  It  is  as  if  the  decorative  feeling  of  the  modeller 
of  the  plaque  had  been  so  strong  that  it  obtruded  itself  into  his 
representation  of  a  human  figure,  becoming  an  integral  part  of 
the  attitude  and  action,  at  the  expense  of  the  logic  of  represen- 
tation, as  far  as  the  human  figure  itself  is  concerned.  This 
introduction  of  the  ornament  seems  to  point  to  two  customs  in 
the  decoration  or  framing  of  scenes  and  representations  of 
figures  on  vases,  bronzes,  terra-cottas,  etc. ;  namely,  the  con- 
tinuous scroll  or  other  ornament  bordering  these  scenes,  as 
with  a  frame,  and  the  introduction  of  ornaments  into  the  field 
or  background,  which  the  Germans  have  called  '  Fiillorna- 
mente.'  Such  framing  bands  and  '  Fiillornamente '  are  the 
composite  motives  which  appear  to  have  led  the  artist  to  intro- 
duce this  new  form  of  ornament  into  the  field  of  this  relief. 

We  have  had  occasion  to  cite  the  '  Persian  Artemis '  as  an 
analogy  to  our  figure.  A  direct  repetition  of  the.  motive  of 
our  plaque  may  -be  found  on  a  bronze  plaque  from  Dodona,1 
but  of  a  manifestly  later  date.  Here,  however,  the  ornament 
has  been  treated  in  a  precisely  similar  fashion,  the  ends  of  the 
scroll  being  held  in  each  hand.  In  spite  of  the  lateness  of  the 
Dodona  plaque  a  quasi-Oriental  influence  may  easily  be  de- 
tected. A  similar  position  of  hands  may  be  noticed  on  the 
Euphorbus  plate.2 

An  almost  exact  duplicate  of  our  figure  may  be  found  on  the 
gold  Hormus  from  Camirus.3  Though  the  centaur,  with  whom 
our  figure  invites  comparison,  has  no  wings,  the  most  striking 
similarity  of  style  is  noticeable  when  we  compare  the  two. 
The  treatment  of  the  hair,  body,  nates,  and  legs  is  identical. 
The  wings  are  supplied  by  the  Artemis  on  the  same  jewel, 
and,  moreover,  present  the  same  peculiarity  we  have  com- 
mented on  before,  namely,  that  they  grow  directly  from  the 

1  Carapanos,  Dodona,  pi.  xviii,  fig.  3. 

2  Salzmann,  Necropole  de  Kameiros,  pi.  53  ;  cf.  also  pi.  26. 
8  Ibid.  pi.  1. 


180  C.    WALDSTEIN  AND  J.    C.   I1OPPIN 

breast,  concealing  the  upper  part  of  the  arm  and  shoulder. 
Our  figure,  in  fact,  might  almost  be  composed  out  of  a  combi- 
nation of  the  centaur  and  the  Artemis  on  the  hormus.  This 
jewel,  which  is  certainly  Rhodian  work,  exhibits  more  than  any 
other  work  known  to  us  so  marked  a  similarity  of  style  and 
technique  with  our  plaque,  that  for  the  present  we  shall  con- 
tent ourselves  with  merely  pointing  out  this  similarity  as  pos- 
sibly indicating  some  very  close  connection  between  them. 
More  than  this  we  do  not  venture  to  say,  since  it  has  not  yet 
been  determined  whether  Rhodians  were  influenced  by  Argives, 
or  vice  versa.  It  may  well  be  the  case  that  the  Rhodian  types 
are  derived  from  Argos,  since  Camirus,  according  to  legend, 
was  a  colony  of  Argos,  founded  by  the  Heraclid  Tlepolemus,1 
and  was  counted  as  one  of  the  towns  of  the  Doric  Hexapolis. 
The  presence,  also,  of  the  Argive  alphabet  in  Rhodes  is  well 
known.  (Cf.  the  Argive  lambda  on  the  Euphorbus  plate.)  As 
a  last  comparison  we  might  mention  a  relief  somewhat  similar 
in  style,  but  probably  earlier,  found  at  Aegina.2  This  relief 
exhibits  the  greatest  similarity  in  the  treatment  of  the  hair. 
That  it  is  Peloponnesian  and  not  Aeginetan  seems  fairly  evident. 
In  summing  up,  we  may  say  that,  while  our  plaque  exhibits 
Hellenic  features,  especially  in  the  modelling  of  the  figure,  the 
spirit  of  the  composition  and  the  introduction  of  the  wings 
are  distinctly  of  Oriental  origin.  Moreover,  we  find  abso- 
lutely no  Mycenaean  or  geometrical  elements,  but  those  which 
are  characteristic  of  the  early  Corinthian  vases.  We  are 
forced,  however,  to  assign  our  relief  to  a  slightly  later  date 
than  those  vases  which  exhibit  this  '  Thierbandiges-schema,' 
since  the  conventional  and  decorative  treatment  of  the  orna- 
ment of  our  plaque,  admittedly  without  a  meaning,  is  certainly 
later  than  this  schema,  not  earlier.  Therefore  we  may  assign 
it  approximately  to  the  beginning  of  the  seventh  century  B.C. 
Even  in  the  best  period  of  Greek  art  such  a  decorative  solecism 
may  be  met  with,  as,  for  instance,  in  the  beautiful  red-figured 

1  Died.  IV,  58  ;  V,  57  ;  Find.  01.  vii. 

2  Stais,  'E0.  'Apx-  1895,  p.  263,  pi.  12. 


TERRA-COTTAS  FROM  ARGIVE  HERAEUM  181 

vase  of  jastragalus  shape,  signed  StynWo?  eVoteo-e,  in  the  Papa 
Giulio  Museum  at  Rome. 

Nos.  2-5.  These  are  all  of  similar  technique  and  evidently 
contemporaneous.  Fragmentary  as  they  are,  we  have  still 
enough  to  show  that  their  dimensions  were  from  0.10  to  0.12  m. 
long  and  0.7  to  0.9  m.  wide.  Of  all  our  reliefs,  these  show  the 
metal  influence  in  a  most  marked  manner,  the  incuse  circles 
being  probably  an  imitation  of  the  nail  heads  used  to  fasten 
bronze  sheathing  to  wood,  while  the  division  into  fields,  as  well 
as  technique,  finds  its  parallel  in  the  series  of  bronze  reliefs  from 
Olympia,1  Dodona,2  the  Acropolis,3  and  the  temple  of  the  Ptoan 
Apollo.4  The  subject  of  the  reliefs  Nos.  2-4  is  the  same  :  two 
winged  figures  moving  rapidly  to  the  left  in  the  usual  '  knie- 
lauf  schema.'5  What  the  objects  are  they  hold  in  their  hands 
cannot  be  determined  with  certainty  ;  that  in  the  right  hand  is 
paralleled  by  a  similar  object  in  the  hands  of  the  figures  on 
the  terra-cotta  reliefs  from  Sicily6  of  later  style.  Kekule, 
however,  refrains  from  defining  them.  That  in  the  left  hand 
resembles  an  axe.  To  identify  these  figures  as  gorgons  seems 
impossible,  and  we  must  be  content  merely  to  term  them 
winged  daemons.  They  are  similar  in  style  to  the  reliefs 
from  Olympia,7  which  contains  figures  called  by  Furtwangler 
'  Daimons,'  retracting  the  view  he  had  previously  expressed 
in  Reseller's  Lexicon.9  It  is  impossible  to  tell  whether  the 
figures  are  male  or  female,  though  the  latter  seems  more  proba- 
ble considering  their  similarity  to  the  figures  on  the  relief  pre- 
viously cited,  which  are  certainly  female.  It  may  be  here 

1  Furtwangler,  Olympia,  IV  ('Die  Bronzen'),  pi.  37,  38. 

2  Carapanos,  Dodona,  pi.  16-18. 

3  J.H.8.  1892-93,  p.  249  (A.  G.  Bather).    Wolters,  Athen.  Mitt.  1895,  p.  473. 
*  B.C.H.  1892,  p.  348,  pi.  10,  11  (Holleaux). 

A  survey  of  such  reliefs  is  given  by  De  Ridder  in  his  article  '  De  Ectypis 
quibusdam  aeneis,  quae  falso  vocantur  Aegino-Corinthiaca.' 

6  Curtius,  '  Die  Knieenden  Figuren  der  Altgriechischen  Kunst,'  Winckel- 
mann's  Program,  1870  (Gesam.  Abhand.  II,  pp.  116  ff.). 

6  Kekule",  Terra-  Gotten  von  Sicilien,  pi.  55. 

7  Olympia,  IV,  pi.  39,  699  a,  p.  102,  no.  1.- 

8  Ibid.  I,  p.  1709,  s.v.  Gorgonen. 


182  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.   C.  HOPPIN 

noticed  that  these  figures  bear  a  strong  resemblance,  to  the 
'  Nike"  of  Archermus,'  but  with  the  same  difference  that  we  shall 
plainly  see  when  we  compare  them  with  gorgons.  Such  mon- 
sters, while  generally  represented  in  the  'knielauf  schema,'1 
have  always  the  body  in  profile  and  head  en  face,  and  in  the 
case  of  our  figures  both  head  and  body  are  represented  in 
profile.  Moreover,  our  figures  are  not  holding  the  usual  bird 
or  animal.  Only  one  relief  in  terra-cotta  of  similar  technique, 
though  of  different  subject,  is  known  to  us ; 2  it  represents  the 
Persian  Artemis  in  profile,  holding  a  bird  in  each  hand.  The 
incuse  circles  are  precisely  similar  to  our  reliefs,  and  a  rosette 
similar  to  those  on  No.  8.  Though  little  connection  may  be 
assumed  between  the  Persian  Artemis  and  our  daemons,  we 
see  that  this  same  Oriental  influence  was  at  work  at  the  time 
of  their  manufacture. 

No.  5.  What  the  subject  of  No.  5  represents  is  extremely 
doubtful,  and  several  interpretations  are  open  to  us.  It  might 
be  a  boxing  match,  if  such  be  the  correct  identification  of  the 
two  Olympia  reliefs  (Olympic^  IV,  pi.  39,  703,  704  a;  cf.  also 
Furtwiingler,  Bronzefunde,  p.  91),  or  the  similar  group  on  the 
geometric  vase  of  Copenhagen.3  A  certain  similarity  may  be 
detected  if  we  compare  our  relief  with  a  group  on  the  well- 
known  Tripod  vase  from  Tanagra  in  Berlin.4  Save  that  no 
traces  of  a  wreath  can  be  discovered,  the  scene  on  one  relief 
further  resembles  one  of  the  Ptoan  reliefs  already  cited  (5.  C.H. 
1892,  pi.  xi,  3  ;  No.  45  in  De  Ridder,  op.  cit.~).  Again,  were 
it  not  for  the  lack  of  the  tripod,  a  connection  might  be  assumed 
with  the  scene  on  the  mould  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  we 
have  already  refered  to.  Perhaps  we  might  recognize  in  it 
the  atcpo%eipicr/Ji,6<;  or  the  preliminaries  of  the  wrestling  match. 
An  instance  of  this  may  be  found  on  the  sarcophagus  in 
Florence,5  where  two  cupids  are  trying  to  secure  the  better 

1  Milchhofer,  op.  cit.  p.  86,  fig.  56. 

2  Lenormant,  Arch.  Zeit.  1866,  p.  258,  pi.  A. 

3  Furtwangler,  Arch.  Zeit.  1885,  p.  137,  pi.  8. 

4  Loeschcke,  Arch.  Zeit.  1881,  pi.  3. 

5  Gerhard,  Ant.  Bildw.  pi.  89,  also  in  Baumeister,  Denkmaler,  I,  p.  502,  fig.  544. 


TERRA-COTTAS  FROM  ARGIVE  HERAEUM  183 

hold  on  each  other's  hands.  Or  perhaps  the  action  of  our  re- 
lief may  be  only  a  salutation.  More  than  this  we  cannot  say. 

In  style  there  is  a  closer  analogy  between  this  relief  and 
bronze  relief  work  than  is  the  case  with  Nos.  2,  3,  and  4.  The 
treatment  of  the  figures  is  precisely  identical  with,  that  of  the 
above-mentioned  Ptoan  relief,  both  in  the  hair  and  in  the  build 
of  the  bodies.  The  profiles,  too,  are  similar.  Thus  the  question 
of  dating  our  plaques  becomes  much  simplified.  For,  though 
we  cannot  say  with  absolute  certainty  which  of  the  two  is 
earlier,  the  fact  that  they  are  contemporaneous  (at  least  they 
would  both  belong  to  the  same  decade)  is  too  evident  to  be 
doubted.  These  bronze  reliefs  belong  approximately  to  the 
beginning  of  the  seventh  century,  which  gives  us  a  similar 
date  for  our  reliefs. 

No.  6.  This  design  here  seems  rather  more  advanced  in 
style.  The  subject  of  a  charioteer  in  his  chariot  was  not  only 
common  through  Egyptian  and  Assyrian  art,  but  was  a  favorite 
theme  throughout  the  whole  Mycenaean  period,  as  is  shown  by 
the  grave-stelae  found  by  Schliemann  at  Mycenae.  We  owe 
the  introduction  of  the  quadriga  to  the  Dipylon  period,  from 
which  certain  features  of  our  relief  are  evidently  derived, 
namely,  the  connection  of  the  pole  to  the  wagon  by  a  rope  or 
staff  extending  from  the  dashboard.1  The  avTV%  has  the  usual 
curved  form  seen  on  Egyptian  wagons,  and  the  wheels  are  the 
common  type  found  on  most  of  the  Dipylon  chariots.  A 
counterpart  of  this  group  may  be  found  on  the  Frangois  vase,2 
the  figure  of  Zeus  in  his  chariot  at  the  marriage  procession  of 
Peleus  and  Thetis.  In  fact,  we  are  in  a  position  to  date  this 
relief  between  the  Dipylon  period  and  the  Frangois  vase.  Its 
Hellenic  origin  need  not  be  questioned  ;  there  is  certainly  no 
trace  of  Ionic  influence. 

No.  7.  The  technique  of  No.  7  is  vastly  inferior.  It  has 
also  suffered  far  more  from  abrasion.  This  makes  it  difficult 

1  Helbig,  Das  homer.  Epos,  p.  141,  note  3,  fig.  83.    Cf.  Furtwangler,  Arch. 
Ze.it.  1884,  p.  108,  pi.  8,  4. 

2  Wiener  Vorlegeblatter,  1888,  pi.  2-4. 


184  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.    C.  HOP  PIN 

to  decide  whether  one  or  two  persons  are  represented  in  the 
chariot,  though  more  probably  one  is.  Doubt  also  exists  as  to 
whether  the  charioteer  is  holding  the  reins  or  is  in  the  act  of 
shooting  an  arrow,  and  from  the  curious  position  of  the  body 
with  regard  to  the  chariot,  a  certain  similarity  may  be  deduced 
with  the  marble  relief l  from  the  Acropolis  of  the  figure  mount- 
ing a  chariot.  At  all  events,  the  chariot  shows  the  same  influ- 
ence as  No.  6.  Its  chief  peculiarity  lies  in  the  fact  that  but 
one  horse  is  represented ;  which  fact  must  be  assigned  to  the 
incompetence  of  the  artist,  since  never,  in  Greek  art,  does  a 
chariot  of  this  form,  drawn  by  one  horse,  occur. 

Nos.  8  a  and  b.  That  these  fragments  fit  together  is  fairly 
evident ;  but  unfortunately  the  sides  of  the  fracture,  owing  to 
the  soft  texture  of  the  clay,  have  been  considerably  worn  away, 
and  thus  the  breaks,  while  following  the  same  lines,  do  not 
coincide  exactly.  Still,  the  foot  in  the  upper  right-hand  cor- 
ner of  a  is  the  continuation  of  the  leg  of  the  figure  in  b. 
Aside  from  its  peculiar  technique,  to  which  we  have  already 
called  attention,  its  chief  interest  lies  in  the  seeming  irregu- 
larity. Portions  of  these  fields  are  preserved,  two  of  which 
are  separated  by  the  same  incuse  circles  met  with  in  Nos.  2, 
3,  4,  and  5.  The  rosette  of  a  falls  beneath  the  field  of  5,  being 
used  instead  of  an  incuse  circle,  as  we  found  in  the  case  of  the 
Lenormant  plaque  from  Mycenae.  It  is  impossible,  however, 
to  tell  the  general  form  of  the  relief,  how  many  fields  it  con- 
tained, or  what  subject  is  represented.  As  in  the  case  of 
Nos.  2  to  5,  the  connection  between  this  and  the  metal  reliefs 
is  obvious. 

The  centaur,  the  chief  figure  of  the  relief,  is  represented 
with  a  horse's  fore  legs,  plainly  visible,  though  their  lower  part 
is  missing.  This  type  of  a  centaur  with  the  fore  legs  of  a 
horse  is  later  than  that  with  human  fore  legs.2  When  exactly 
the  later  type  was  introduced  cannot  be  determined,  there 
being  no  distinct  dividing  line  between  the  two  types,  which 

1  Collignon,  Hist,  de  la  Sculpture  Grecque,  I,  fig.  194. 

2  Roscher,  in  Roscher's  Lexicon,  II,  p.  1076. 


TEBRA-COTTAS  FROM  AEGIVE  HEBAEUM  185 

often  appear  side  by  side.1  On  archaic  gems,2  however,  only 
the  later  type  occurs.  Evidently  the  two  styles  continued 
together  for  a  considerable  period.  As  far  as  can  be  judged 
from  other  monuments  which  illustrate  the  later  type,  we  are 
justified  in  regarding  our  relief  as  one  of  the  earliest  examples 
of  that  type. 

To  restore  the  kneeling  figure  is  impossible.  It  suggests 
faintly  the  '  Knielauf,'  but  that  can  hardly  be  the  motive. 
The  position  of  the  legs  resembles  to  a  certain  degree  that  of 
the  figure  on  the  metal  relief  from  Olympia.3  As  no  trace  of 
a  bow  or  arrow  can  be  found  on  our  figure,  its  reconstruction 
as  an  archer  is  impracticable.  Apart  from  the  carefulness  of 
detail,  the  dress  of  the  figure  is  a  most  interesting  feature. 
The  figure  wears  a  broad  belt,  and  above  it  the  lines  of  the 
chiton  are  indicated  by  incisions  in  the  clay.  No  trace  of  any 
lower  garment  can  be  discovered.  Whether  this,  as  well  as 
the  fact  that  the  sex  of  the  figure  is  not  indicated,  points  to 
any  intention  on  the  part  of  the  artist  to  denote  a  close-fitting 
under-garment  is  doubtful.  Carelessness  again  is  the  probable 
explanation.  This  garb  is  paralleled  by  the  figures  on  the 
Vaphio  cups,4  which  wear  the  broad  belt  continued  below 
the  waist  as  a  sort  of  breech-cloth,  though  the  upper  part  of 
the  body  is  left  bare.  The  portion  remaining  of  the  third  field 
is  so  small  that  we  cannot  determine  what  the  figure  was.  It 
might  be  the  rear  portion  of  a  bird,  and  the  whole  a  figure  of 
the  Persian  Artemis  type. 

While  assigning  an  Hellenic  origin  to  No.  8,  we  must  never- 
theless class  it  among  the  so-called  Oriental  Greek  style,  of 
which  the  Argive-Corinthian  is  a  part.  The  incuse  circles  we 
have  already  discussed  ;  the  rosette  is  a  favorite  form  of  deco- 
ration all  through  the  '  Corinthian '  period,  besides  occurring 
on  bronze  reliefs.5  The  ornament  above  the  centaur  is  charac- 

1  For  example,  on  the  Assos  frieze,  Clarke,  Investigations,  etc.,  pi.  15,  20. 
See  also  on  a  Cyrenean  Vase,  Arch.  Zeit.  1881,  pi.  11. 

2  Arch.  Zeit.  1883,  pi.  16,  16.  3  Olympia,  IV,  pi.  40. 

4  'E0.  'A/ax-  1889,  pi.  9. 

5  J.ll.S.  1893,  p.  246,  fig.  18;   Olympia,  IV,  pi.  37,  712. 


186  C.   WALDSTEIN  AND  J.   C.  HOPPIN 

teristic,  and  may  be  found  on  a  Melian  vase.1  Here  we  have 
the  use  of  the  ornament  in  the  field  as  an  instance  of  the  horror 
vacui  so  characteristic  throughout  the  '  Corinthian '  period,  a 
feature  rather  lost  sight  of  in  the  later  art.  We  seem,  there- 
fore, justified  in  assigning  this  relief  to  the  end  of  the  seventh 
century,  perhaps  a  little  later.  Earlier  than  the  spread  of  the 
Oriental  influence  it  cannot  be. 

Nos.  9  and  10.  These  fragments  properly  belong  together, 
since  both  are  complete  and  illustrate  admirably  the  pinax 
form.  This  in  itself  would  show  their  connection  with  the 
Corinthian  pinakes  2  in  Berlin,  since  the  pinax  does  not  seem  to 
be  used  prior  to  this  period.  The  lion  on  No.  9  is  chiefly 
remarkable  for  the  enormous  size  of  his  head  in  proportion  to 
his  body.  From  the  absence  of  any  ornaments  in  the  field,  as 
well  as  this  peculiarity  of  head,  which  strongly  resembles  that 
of  the  lions  on  '  Early  Attic '  vases,3  we  should  feel  inclined  to 
assign  this  plaque  or  pinax  to  a  later  stage  of  the  Corinthian 
period,  perhaps  about  the  early  part  of  the  sixth  century. 
No.  10,  on  the  other  hand,  shows  traces  of  Dipylon  character- 
istics. In  spite  of  the  abrasion  from  which  the  relief  has  suf- 
fered, it  is  evident  that  two  women  are  represented,  but  in  a 
more  advanced  stage  than  is  characteristic  of  the  Dipylon 
period ;  the  horses,  however,  show  the  feeling  of  Dipylon  art. 
Nothing  of  the  chariot  is  plain,  except  that  the  wheels  are 
probably  four-spoked,  though  even  this  cannot  be  decided. 
No.  10  is  to  be  dated  as  later  than  the  Dipylon  period,  but 

probably  earlier  than  No.  6. 

CHARLES  WALDSTEIN. 

J.  C.  HOPPIN. 

1  Conze',  Melische  Fasen,  pi.  2. 

2  Furtwangler,  Vasensammlung,  I,  p.  47. 
8  Bohlau,  Jahrbuch  d.  InsL  1887,  pi.  4. 


American 

of  Classical  Studies 

at 


THE  EISKYKLEMA    IN   THE   ERETRIAN   THEATRE 


PLATES   III-V 


IN  the  course  of  the  excavations  at  Eretria,  which  were  con- 
ducted by  the  American  School  in  the  winter  of  1891,  while 
clearing  the  part  of  the  stage-building  that  lies  above  the 
vaulted  passage  to  the  north  of  the  oldest  stage,  I  came  upon 
an  arrangement  which  has  long  remained  a  riddle.1 

North  of  the  central  door  of  the  old  skene,  and  at  right  angles 
to  it,  lay  two  parallel  lines  of  slabs  or  plates  of  bluish  marble 
(PLATES  III-V,  and  Figures  1  and  2).2  These  lines  of  slabs 
lay  almost  directly  above  the  outer  walls  of  the  vaulted  passage, 
and  at  the  southern  end  touched  the  sill  a  little  inside  the 
place  for  the  door-jambs,  slightly  below  the  surface  of  the 
sill.  On  the  west  side  the  marble  slabs  were  badly  broken, 
and  the  earth  which  had  sunk  along  that  side  at  this  point 
had  thrown  the  pieces  out  of  line.  The  slabs  were  still  fur- 
ther disturbed  by  a  couple  of  workmen,  who  had  not  heard 

1  Am.  Jour.  Arch.,  First  Series,  VII,  pp.  253  ff.  and  plan,  pi.  xi.     For  the  ac- 
count of  the  excavation  of  the  wings  and  paraskenia,  see  ibid.  X,  pp.  838  ff.,  with 
pis.  xviii  and  xix,  and  XI,  pp.  317  ff.,  with  pis.  i-iii.     These  articles  and  plates 
are  repeated  in  the  Papers  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at 
Athens,  vol.  VI,  1897,  pp.  76  ff.  and  pi.  iv ;  pp.  135  ff.  and  pis.  xii-xv. 

2  To  represent  the  marble  slabs  as  they  were  found  even  with  the  ancient 
level,  I  have  attempted  (Fig.  1)  to  restore  the  ground  floor  of  the  stage-building, 
which  is  3.66  m.  higher  than  the  orchestra.     Whether  the  entire  flank-chambers 
are  later  than  the  first  enlargement  of  the  skene  does  not  concern  us  here,  as 
the  level  remained  the  same  after  the  second  period :  cf.  Am.  Jour.  Arch.  VII, 
p.  263  (Papers,  etc.,  vol.  VI,  1897,  p.  86).     By  an  error  in  my  plans  of  1891, 
Am.  Jour.  Arch.,  First  Series,  VII,  pi.  xi  (Papers,  etc.,  vol.  VI,  pi.  iv),  the  floor 
level  of  the  old  skene  was  placed  as  much  above  the  later  level  as  it  should  have 
been  below  the  same. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  -  Q_ 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America.  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  8,  4.  -lo/ 


188 


ANDREW  POSSUM 


my  orders  to  leave  all  objects  in  situ.  It  appears,  however, 
quite  safe  to  restore  them  as  on  the  other  side,  although 
it  has  not  been  possible  to  obtain  accurate  measurements  here.1 


ORCHESTRA 


01   23456789   10 

''"'""I      -      I      •      I      .      I      .      I      .      I      .      I      I     I      !      I      I     I     !     I 

FIGURE  1.  —  EISKYKLEXA  is  THE  ERETRIAN  THEATRE. 

The   two  lines   were   irregularly   broken   off   before  reaching 
the  bases,  and  continued  a  little  further  on  the  west  side  than 

1  Photographs  taken  of  this  part  of  the  building  shortly  after  the  marble 
slabs  were  discovered  failed  to  develop  sufficiently  to  be  printed.  The  two 
photographs  on  PLATE  V  were  taken  by  Mr.  Gordon  Oswald  on  the  last  day 


EISKYKLEMA    AT  EEETRIA 


189 


on  the  east.  It  was  evident  that  they  had  once  gone  further, 
as  the  last  block  on  the  west  side  was  broken  and  the  lost 
end  had  been  carried  away,  while  in  the  last  block  on  the  east 
side  the  swallow-tail  clamp-holes  clearly  indicated  that  another 
plate  had  once  joined  it  here.  Another  slab  of  the  same  length 
would  bring  us  beyond  the  central  bases,  and  if  my  theory  of 
the  use  of  these  slabs  is  correct,  these  parallel  lines  of  marble 


1.45 


2.90 


4.45—- 


3.6(1 


MARBLE 


POROS 


FIGURE  2. — VAULTED  PASSAGE  AND  FOUNDATIONS  FOR  EISKYKLEXA. 

plates  originally  must  have  extended  to  the  proskenion  front 
(see  Fig.  1).  Over  the  proskenion  itself  the  track  may  have 
been  of  wood  as  well  as  the  floor. 

of  the  campaign,  March  18,  1891  ;  those  on  PLATES  III  and  IV,  and  on  Fig.  3, 
by  Dr.  Dorpfeld,  May  5,  1891.  The  slabs  do  not  appear  on  later  photographs 
to  my  knowledge.  The  south  end  piece  on  the  west  side,  which  was  thrown 
about  by  the  men,  I  placed  against  the  scenae  frons  east  of  vaulted  passage,  to 
be  photographed  and  later  brought  to  the  local  museum  for  safe  keeping  (see 
PLATE  V). 

On  my  visit  in  June,  1898,  only  the  front  end  of  the  east  line  was  found 
remaining. 


190 


ANDREW  FOSSUM 


The  pressure  of  the  earth  behind  precipitated  the  upper  part 
of  the  scenae  frons,  and  partly  carried  with  it  the  objects  above, 
and  partly  laid  bare  on  a  slanting  line  the  masonry  behind. 

Now,  when  the  plunderers  came  they  had  little  difficulty  in 
getting  the  marble  and  building  materials  from  the  front  part, 
but,  as  they  went  further  back,  the  objects  on  the  ancient  level 


FIGURE  3. — VAULTED  PASSAGE  IN  THE  THEATRE  AT  ERETRIA. 

were  buried  deeper,  and  baffled  their  attempts.  This  accounts 
for  the  better  preservation  of  the  remoter  parts,  while  the  front 
was  largely  stripped.  Slabs  that  could  not  be  got  entire  were 
broken  and  a  part  taken,  as  in  the  west  line.  On  the  east  side, 
the  last  slab  taken  was  wrenched  loose,  and  carried  with  it  the 
iron  clamps  that  had  held  it  to  its  neighbor. 

The  plates  are  0.38  m.  wide,  and  about  0.08  m.  thick;  they 
are  carefully  smoothed  on  top,  a  little  rounded  on  the  sides, 


EISKYKLEMA  AT  ERETRIA  191 

and  somewhat  rough  underneath.  The  plates  were  firmly  em- 
bedded in  the  hard-trodden  ground,  even  with  the  ancient 
level.  Along  the  middle  runs  a  smooth  and  shallow  groove 
0.05  in.  wide  at  the  top,  and  0.04  m.  at  the  bottom,  and 
0.009  m.  deep  (see  Fig.  2). 

It  requires  time  to  harmonize  all  the  facts  of  an  excavation. 
Most  of  my  attention  was  given,  in  the  preparation  of  my  report, 
to  the  fundamental  questions,  which  were  really  more  difficult 
than  they  seem  after  they  have  been  generally  accepted.  Being, 
in  1891,  uncertain  whether  these  slabs  were  late  or  contempora- 
neous with  the  parts  into  which  they  were  built,  or  what  their 
relation  to  the  rest  was,  I  determined  to  omit  the  consideration 
of  them  from  the  Preliminary  Report  of  1891  in  the  hope  that 
further  excavation  might  throw  some  light  upon  this  point. 
Nothing  like  this  had  been  found  before,  and  none  of  the  visit- 
ing archaeologists  could  offer  a  satisfactory  solution. 

There  are  many  reasons  for  abandoning  the  idea,  which  was 
suggested  by  some,  that  this  is  a  late  feature.  In  the  first 
place,  there  is  no  trace  or  evidence  that  the  building  was  occu- 
pied for  any  other  purpose  after  it  was  disused  as  a  theatre. 
Then  the  slabs  lay  in  the  ancient  level,  as  is  shown  by  the 
threshold  and  bases.  The  material  and  the  workmanship  are 
apparently  the  same  as  in  the  marble  parts  of  the  theatre.  The 
abnormal  distance  between  the  middle  bases  can  hardly  be  in- 
tended to  minimize  the  pressure  on  the  vault  below,  which  is 
sufficiently  massive  to  bear  the  weight,  but  must  rather  be 
attributed  to  a  desire,  for  some  reason,  to  get  a  wider  space 
between  the  columns. 

It  first  occurred  to  me  that  the  grooves  were  intended  to 
hold  upright  boards  or  the  planks  of  partition-walls.  In  that 
case  there  would  have  been  in  the  ceiling  similar  grooves,  prob- 
ably of  wood.  But  it  is  difficult  to  see  the  object  of  dividing 
off  a  narrow  corridor  through  the  middle  of  the  hall.  At  the 
same-  time,  we  should  have  expected  that  such  partitions  would 
have  been  placed  in  line  with  the  columns  on  the  bases  in  front. 
As  the  door-sill  is  3.24  or  possibly  3.38  m.  long,  and  the  proba- 


192  ANDREW  FOSSUM 

ble  distance  between  the  columns  about  3.60  m.,  a  very  slight 
widening  would  have  brought  the  partitions  into  lines  with  the 
columns.  Then  grooves  for  the  purpose  of  holding  uprights 
are  cut  square  and  the  sides  and  bottom  left  rough,  while  these 
have  slanting  sides  and  seem  to  have  been  worn  smooth. 

The  front  wall  of  the  skene  on  the  upper  level  is  hopelessly 
gone,  and  we  can  only  surmise  the  form  and  size  of  the  open- 
ing upon  the  podium  of  the  proskenion.  The  wide  door-sill  of 
the  old  skene,  the  still  wider  intercolumium  over  the  vaulted 
passage,  the  width  between  the  parallel  lines  of  marble  plates 
(to  say  nothing  of  the  stately  doorway,  if  the  mediae  valvae 
ornatus  habeant  aulae  regiae)  indicate  that  the  opening  upon 
the  proskenion  must  at  least  have  been  as  large  as  the  door  of 
the  old  skene.  Fortunately  we  are  not  left  to  conjecture 
altogether.  In  restoring  the  Greek  theatre  at  Oropos,  Dr. 
Dorpfeld  finds  a  high  and  wide  door  in  the  corresponding 
place.1  The  architrave  is  not  continued  over  the  entrance, 
and  bracket-shaped  consoles  support  the  running  triglyph- 
frieze.  Dr.  Dorpf  eld's  restoration  is  undoubtedly  correct,  and 
it  will  be  necessary  to  adopt  a  similar  arrangement  at  Eretria, 
although  we  shall  differ  as  to  the  purpose.  The  doorway 
was,  as  we  have  reason  to  believe,  at  least  3  m.  wide,  and  to 
avoid  appearing  out  of  proportion  in  the  most  conspicuous 
place  in  the  theatre,  it  was  probably  somewhat  higher. 

It  will  readily  be  seen  that  grooved  marble  plates  in  the  form 
of  ours,  which  are  firmly  fastened  in  the  ground  and  bound  to 
each  other  by  iron  clamps,  could  easily  have  done  service  as  a 
track  for  a  heavy  car.  This  kind  of  rail,  first  of  wood,  and 
later  protected  by  strips  of  iron,  was  used  for  a  century  and  a 
half  in  the  coal  mines  of  England  before  the  invention  of  the 
raised  rail  and  the  flanged  wheel.  In  mines  and  street  rail- 
ways elsewhere  it  is  still  met  with  occasionally.2  If  it  were  not 

1  Das  Griechische  Theater,  p.  108. 

2  Perhaps  it  was  similar  to  an  arrangement  I  noticed  in  the  streets  of  Liver- 
pool in  the  summer  of  1898.     The  track  is  made  with  a  groove  along  the  middle 
and  rolling  surfaces  on  both  sides,  and,  to  correspond,  the  wheel  has  a  flange 
between  two  tires. 


EISKYKLEMA   AT  ERETRIA  193 

for  the  ease  with  which  it  gathers  dirt,  this  form  would  seem 
especially  adapted  to  places  requiring  a  level  surface  for  other 
traffic.  In  the  Greek  theatre  no  form  could  better  have  suited 
the  end  in  view.  It  was  firm  and  smooth  and  offered  np  im- 
pediment, whereas  a  raised  edge  would  be  a  serious  inconven- 
ience in  acting. 

In  other  theatres  where  the  corresponding  flooring  was  of 
wood  the  track  also  would  have  been  of  wood,  and  would  have 
perished  without  leaving  a  trace  behind.  At  Eretria  we  owe 
the  fortunate  preservation  of  this  feature  to  the  fact  that  the 
floor  is  of  earth.  If  the  ekkyklema  belonged  to  the  orchestra 
level,  as  is  urged  by  Dorpfeld  and  others,  there  is  no  reason 
why  traces  of  it  should  not  have  been  found  in  the  numerous 
theatres  excavated  up  to  date,  especially  as  that  level  is  rarely 
disturbed.  But  the  track  for  it  cannot  be  found  in  situ  where 
it  never  existed.  The  supposition  is  further  disproved  by  the 
lack  of  ample  doorways  on  the  lower  level.1 

From  the  dramatists,  as  well  as  from  the  grammarians,  we 
learn  that  there  was  a  contrivance  called  ekkyklema.  Pollux, 
after  enumerating  the  different  devices  employed  in  the  Greek 
theatre,  goes  on  (IV.  128)  /cal  TO  fjbev  eKKV/c\rj/ma  eVl  %v\a)v 
v^rrj\ov  /3d0pov,  cS  eTri/cetrai  0pdvo? '  Sei/cwcri  Se  ra  VTTO  o-tcrjvrjv  ev 
rait  oltciais  cnroppijTa  7rpa%0evTa.  real  TO  prjfjia  TOV  epyov  Ka\et- 
Tai  €KKVK\eiv.  e<£'  ov  Se  eladyeTat  TO  €KKVK\rjfjia,  elcrKVK\r)[ia 
ovofjid^eTaf  Kal  %pr)  TOVTO  voeiadai  icaO'  eicdcrTijv  dvpav,  oiovel 
Ka6'  etcdcTTrjv  oliciav :  '  It  was  a  high  wooden  structure  or  plat- 
form on  wheels,  used  for  exhibiting  to  the  spectators  scenes 

1  Dr.  Dorpfeld  places  upon  the  upper  level  the  machine  or  crane  used  in 
bringing  gods  upon  the  scene  (0e6s  a7r6  wxavv,  etc.)  ;  I  would  place  here 
the  tKKi>K\-i)na.  He  explains  his  view,  in  a  letter  which  I  have  received  from 
him  since  this  article  was  written,  as  follows:  "Ihre  Erklarung  ist  darin 
unzweifelhaft  richtig,  dass  dort  oben  etwas  gefahren  worden  ist.  Nur  glaube  ich 
nicht  dass  es  das  Ekkyklema  war,  schon  weil  ich  auf  diese  Maschine  (mindestens 
fur  das  V.  Jahrh.)  nicht  glauben  kann.  Es  gab  damals  nur  eine  Maschine, 
namlich  der  Krahn,  vermittelst  dessen  die  Fliegenden  erschienen.  .  .  .  Ich 
glaube  dass  die  Vorrichtung  in  Eretria  dazu  diente,  um  Wagen  in  der  Hohe 
erscheinen  zu  lassen.  Die  Gotter  erschienen  oft  oben  iiber  dem  Proskenion  auf 
Wagen  und  dass  dazu  Geleise  notwendig  oder  wenigstens  erwunscht  waren,  ist 
leicht  einzusehen." 


194  ANDREW  FOSSUM 

that  had  taken  place  within.  That  upon  which  it  moved  was 
called  eiskyklema.  We  may  have  one  at  each  of  the  three 
doors  of  the  skene  (as  these,  so  to  speak,  represented  the  homes 
of  the  actors).'  In  most  cases,  no  doubt,  it  was  sufficient  to 
have  one  at  the  middle  door,  and  it  is  perhaps  no  accident  that 
the  plays  seem  to  bear  out  this  view.  But  it  is  evident  that  it 
was  necessary  to  have  a  track  in  order  to  bear  the  heavy 
weight  and  to  direct  the  car  to  the  desired  position. 

It  must  have  been  difficult  to  keep  a  smooth  and  hard  sur- 
face on  the  earthen  floor  at  Eretria.  When  heavily  loaded 
the  wheels  would  have  cut  into  the  ground  and  the  car  would 
have  moved  with  difficulty.  There  would  also  have  been 
danger  of  colliding  with  the  door-posts  or  other  objects  in  the 
neighborhood.  At  the  same  time  it  was  important  that  the 
ekkyklema  should  move  with  the  utmost  ease  and  smoothness, 
without  a  jolt  or  jar,  especially  as  the  scenes  in  which  it  is 
said  to  have  been  used  often  exhibited  characters  in  attitudes 
of  repose.  Therefore  a  grooved  track  on  which  it  could  roll 
safely  and  almost  noiselessly  would  contribute  to  its  success 

as  a  theatrical  invention. 

ANDREW  FOSSUM. 

NORTHFIELD,   MlNN. 


American 

of  Classical  &tutrtes 

at 


AN    OLD    CORINTHIAN   VASE   FROM   CORINTH 


[PLATES  VI,  VII] 

IN  one  of  the  deepest  of  the  trial  trenches  dug  by  the  Ameri- 
can School  in  the  search  for  traces  of  Old  Corinth  in  the  spring 
of  1896  (Trench  X  on  the  Plan,  —  this  Journal,  Vol.  I,  1897, 
Plate  XIV),  just  north  of  the  road  leading  westward  from  the 
Plane  Tree  square  of  the  modern  village,  and  within  twenty 
feet  of  the  square  itself,  was  found  the  mouth  of  a  well  partly 
covered  with  massive  blocks,  at  a  depth  of  6.50  m.  below  the 
level  of  the  road.  The  cellar-holes  of  the  houses  destroyed  by 
the  earthquake  of  1858  made  here  a  depression  of  two  or  three 
metres,  so  that  the  above-mentioned  depth  was  attained  without 
more  difficulty  than  the  depth  of  5  m.  in  several  of  our  other 
trenches.  That  the  well  was  old  was  evinced  by  the  walls, 
evidently  of  Hellenic  times,  which  lay  above  it. 

The  contents  of  the  well  were  of  unusual  interest.  Directly 
at  the  mouth  of  it  we  began  to  find  fragments  of  Old  Corinthian 
vases  and  no  others.  In  going  down  into  it  1  m.  we  collected 
several  baskets  full  of  these.  But  our  progress  was  exceed- 
ingly difficult,  since  only  one  man  could  work  in  the  limited 
space.  Furthermore,  water  collected  so  rapidly  here  that  we 
at  last  yielded  to  the  difficulty  and  deferred  the  thorough 
emptying  of  the  well  to  a  time  when,  by  cleaning  away  a  larger 
space  about  it,  we  might  make  a  more  methodical  approach.  It 
is  to  be  regretted  that  we  did  not  reach  the  bottom  of  the  well, 
even  if  it  took  all  summer,  for  when  the  fragments  already 
found  were  brought  to  the  Athenian  museum  and  washed, 
sorted,  and  pieced  together  as  far  as  possible,  the  extent  and 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  8,  4.  195 


196 


E.    B.    RICHARDSON 


importance  of  our  deficit  was  fully  impressed  upon  us.  A  fair 
start  was  made  in  the  building  up  of  eight  vases,  the  comple- 
tion of  which  must  be  left  to  a  later  campaign.  One  vase, 
however,  here  reproduced  from  drawings  by  Gillieron  (Fig.  1 
and  PLATES  VI,  VII),  was  nearly  complete.  This,  put  to- 
gether out  of  forty-six  pieces,  lacks  the  foot  altogether ;  two 


FIGURE  1.  —  CELEBE  FROM  CORINTH. 

large  gaps  appear  on  the  body,  one  0.31  x  0.04  m.  and  another 
0.09  x  0.09  m.,  as  well  as  several  smaller  gaps,  one  of  which 
leaves  a  panther  almost  headless. 

The  vase  is  a  Celebe l  of  the  large  kind  found  so  frequently  in 
Etruscan  tombs ;  for  example,  the  well-known  vases  containing 

1  Some  German  writers,  e.  g.  Wilisch,  Altkorinthische  Thonindustrie,  Tafel 
IV,  40,  et  al.,  classify  vases  of  this  form  as  Amphora  a  Colonnette.     But  this 


CELEB E  FROM  CORINTH  197 

the  Departure  of  Hector  (Monumenti,  1855,  Tav.  XX),  and  the 
Departure  of  Amphiaraus  (Monumenti,  X,  4,  5).  Without  the 
foot  it  is  0.32  m.  high ;  and  with  the  foot  it  might  reach  a 
height  of  0.40  m.1  The  diameter  at  the  broadest  part  is 
0.40  m.,  which,  even  with  the  liberal  allowance  for  a  foot,  makes 
the  usual  proportions  of  diameter  equal  to  or  greater  than  the 
height.2  The  diameter  of  the  mouth  is  0.275  m.,  but  the  rim 
being  0.03  m.  wide,  the  diameter  measured  from  the  outside 
edges  of  the  rim  is  0.335  m.  This  rim  is  broadened  out  in  two 
places  into  handle-plates.  From  the  outside  edge  of  one 
handle-plate  to  the  outside  edge  of  the  other  the  distance  is 
0.43  m.  The  breadth  of  the  handle-plates  including  the  rim 
is  0.08  m.  Their  length  is  in  one  case  0.115  m.,  in  the  other 
0.117  m.,  their  thickness  0.015  m.  The  length  of  the  curved 
handle  is  0.28  m.,  its  diameter  0.02  m. 

The  clay,  which  is  of  a  greenish-gray  color,  is  not  very  care- 
fully prepared.  Several  coarse  grains  of  sand  disturb  the 
painted  surface,  and  in  the  fresh  breaks  these  are  everywhere 
apparent.  In  both  color  and  coarseness,  then,  the  vase  re- 
sembles the  famous  Corinthian  pinakes.8  The  walls  are  not 
by  any  means  of  uniform  thickness  ;  e.  y.  on  the  side  contain- 
ing the  picture  of  the  cocks  a  break  near  the  bottom  shows  a 
thickness  of  0.02  m.,  while  at  a  point  nearly  opposite,  the 
thickness  is  only  0.004  m.  At  a  point  under  the  cocks,  and 
just  above  the  rays,  the  thickness  is  0.01  m.,  while  at  a  point 
of  equal  height  on  the  opposite  side  it  is  only  0.005  m.  This 
whole  lower  part,  then,  shows  one  side  from  two  to  five  times 
as  thick  as  the  other. 

The  inside  is  covered  with  a  very  dark  brown  paint,  which 

term  ought  to  be  applied  only  to  vases  on  which  each  handle  consists  of  two 
upright  Colonne  joining  the  rim  to  the  belly  of  the  vase.  In  our  vase  the 
handle  does  not  lose  itself  in  the  rim,  but  the  rim  rests  upon  and  is  joined  to  its 
upper  curved  portion.  The  difference  though  slight  is  important  for  accurate 
classification. 

1  The  older  the  vase,  the  greater  the  likelihood  of  a  rather  high  foot.     In  the 
restoration  I  have  supplied  a  foot  of  the  height  of  that  of  the  Amphiaraus  vase. 

2  See  the  list  given  in  Wilisch,  op.  cit.  p.  27,  n.  107. 

8  Furtwangler,  Vasensammlung  (Berlin),  p.  48  ;  Wilisch,  op.  cit.  p.  33. 


198  E.   B.  .RICHABDSON 

might  almost  be  called  black.  Near  the  top  it  is  carefully  laid 
on,  but  lower  down  is  much  cracked,  probably  in  consequence 
of  being  more  carelessly  done.  On  the  outside  we  have  the 
usual  rays  of  dark  brown  running  up  from  the  foot  on  a  field 
of  the  natural  color  of  the  clay.  These  rays,  fourteen  in  num- 
ber, 0.105  m.  long,  and  0.01  m.  broad  at  the  base,  rise  from  a 
band  of  the  same  color  which  appears  under  the  only  two  rays 
which  are  preserved  in  their  whole  length.  Resting  on  the 
points  of  the  rays  comes  a  broad  band  of  dark  brown,  covering 
the  larger  part  of  the  surface.  This  on  the  side  containing  the 
cocks  is  much  cracked,  perhaps  from  exposure  to  fire.  At  the 
top  it  is  bordered  by  a  system  of  two  bands  of  red  or  purple, 
each  0.005  m.  wide,  separated  from  the  field  by  a  brown  stripe 
0.003  m.  wide,  and  from  each  other  by  a  similar  one  0.002  m. 
wide.  This  series  of  bands  is  certainly  continuous,  although  it 
is  difficult  to  trace  under  the  cocks.  Almost  certainly  another 
purple  band,  0.01  in.  in  width,  formed  a  similar  border  on  the 
lower  edge  above  the  rays.  Between  these  two  borders  the 
whole  broad  band  is  streaked.  One  might  doubt  whether 
there  was  originally  a  variety  of  colors  here,  were  it  not  for 
the  fact  that  on  some  of  the  fragments  from  similar  vases  found 
in  the  same  place  were  narrow  bands  shading  from  red  through 
brown  to  black. 

On  each  side  between  the  handles  is  reserved  a  field  for  the 
principal  decoration.  The  space  on  the  sides  is  0.10  m.  high, 
and  the  length  is  0.38  in.  on  one  side,  on  the  other  0.365  m. 
The  larger  field,  viz.  the  one  with  the  boar,  is'  lighter  colored 
than  the  other,  which  has  the  greenish  tint  of  the  field  of  the 
rays  at  the  bottom.  Since  this  latter  field  also  shows  some 
variety,  being  darker  under  the  field  with  cocks,  it  is  not  un- 
reasonable to  suppose  that  all  the  parts  of  the  vase  not  covered 
with  dark  paint  were  left  the  natural  color  of  the  clay  covered 
with  a  thin  slip;  and  that  the  varied  color  of  the  different 
fields  is  due  to  the  different  action  of  the  fire  in  the  firing  pro- 
cess. The  upper  surface  of  the  rim  is  of  the  same  light  color 
as  the  concave  side  below,  where  the  brush  could  not  reach. 


CELEBE  FROM  CORINTH  199 

\ 

The  whole  upper  part  of  the  vase,  which  was  thinner  than  the 
lower  part,  was  more  thoroughly  affected  by  the  firing. 

On  the  longer  of  the  two  fields  stand  a  boar  and  a  panther, 
in  that  attitude  of  mutual  nonchalance  so  characteristic  of  the 
Old  Corinthian  style.  Equally  characteristic  is  the  panther 
with  his  face  turned  to  the  front.  The  boar,  a  massive 
animal,  much  larger  than  the  panther,  is  a  fine  piece  of 
painting.  The  incised  lines  are  carefully  drawn,  although 
placed  without  any  particular  reason,  especially  on  the  fore 
legs.  The  applied  red  is  also  laid  on  without  any  obvious 
principle  of  distribution,  but  with  great  care  to  make  a  brill- 
iant animal.  In  regard  to  the  bristly  spine  we  are  left  in  some 
doubt ;  looking  at  the  fore  part  of  the  animal  we  should  sup- 
pose that  everything  above  the  long  horizontal  incised  line  was 
intended  for  this  row  of  bristles,  although  marks  of  division  are 
not  given,  as  they  are  in  the  Calydonian  Boar  of  the  Dodwell 
vase,  and  on  the  Tarragon  tripod  (Arch.  Zeit.  1881,  Tafel 
iii),  which  is  the  usual  practice.  It  is  quite  clear  that  in  the 
small  gap  which  contained  the  upper  part  of  the  head  this  row 
of  bristles  must  have  suddenly  diminished,  as  in  the  vases 
cited.  As  we  approach  the  haunches  some  curved  transverse 
lines  run  quite  to  the  top  of  the  outline  of  the  animal.  From 
that  point  backwards  all  appears  to  be  solid  body.  In  this 
respect  the  boar  differs,  then,  from  the  others  just  mentioned, 
where  the  line  of  bristles  runs  clear  back  to  the  tail. 

The  panther  is  not  in  any  way  different  from  ordinary  Old 
Corinthian  panthers.  One  might  incline  to  the  view  that  this 
field  was  the  front  or  show  side  of  the  vase.  The  drawing  is 
more  careful  than  in  the  other  field,  and  in  accordance  with 
this  the  rosettes  are  more  sparingly  applied,  being  only  four, 
against  ten  in  the  other  field.  The  field  itself  is  somewhat 
larger. 

In  the  other  field  are  two  cocks,  and  between  them,  not  from 
any  necessity  of  emphasizing  the  fact  that  they  are  not  fighting, 
a  goose,  or  a  swan,  smaller  than  the  cocks.  The  spirit  of  the 
Old  Corinthian  style  could  not  be  better  represented  than  in 


200  B.   B.    KICHA1WSON 

two  parade  cocks  in  contrast  to  such  fighting  cocks  as  those 
on  the  reliefs  from  Xanthus  (Brunn,  Denkmaler,  Tafel  ciii) 
and  on  Athenian  vases.  Very  similar  to  ours  are  the  cocks  on 
the  Corinthian  vase  published  in  the  Sammlung  Sabouroff, 
Tafel  xlviii. 

But  if  there  is  no  life,  there  is  considerable  variegation. 
The  bodies  of  all  three  animals  are  covered,  where  the  red  color 
is  absent,  with  incised  lines,  which  on  the  necks  of  the  cocks 
form  a  network.  There  is  considerable  divergence  in  the  plac- 
ing of  these  lines  on  the  different  cocks.  The  red  color  in  this 
field  is  placed,  according  to  nature,  on  the  comb  and  wattles  of 
the  cocks,  but  otherwise  on  no  rational  principle,  except  that 
of  enlivening  the  surface.  A  curious  example  of  this  are  the 
seven  little  discs,  or  eyes,  on  the  tail  of  the  cock  to  the  left, 
and  two  on  that  of  the  one  to  the  right,  as  well  as  five  on  the 
neck  of  the  goose.  These  spots  resemble  those  on  the  tail 
feathers  of  the  Hippalectryon  in  Annali  del  Institute,  1874, 
Tav.  F,  given  also  in  Harrison  and  Maccoll,  Vase  Paintings, 
plate  viii.  The  cock  to  the  left  has  two  well-developed, 
sharp  spurs,  while  the  one  to  the  right  has  only  a  stub  of 
one  spur. 

The  principal  sign  of  greater  carelessness  in  this  field  is  the 
reckless  manner  of  drawing  the  incised  lines,  which  sometimes 
run  off  the  bodies  of  the  animals  into  the  space  around  them 
as  well  as  into  the  red  coloring.  The  excess  of  rosettes  has 
already  been  alluded  to.  Of  the  ten  rosettes,  the  one  over  the 
left-hand  cock  is  quite  different  from  the  others,  having  two 
consecutive,  incised  circles  as  a  core,  from  which  radiate  nine 
lines,  making  a  flower  of  nine  petals ;  but  the  rim  of  the  flower 
is  scalloped  into  eleven  petals,  so  that  no  great  superiority  in 
careful  drawing  can  be  claimed  for  this  particular  rosette.  Of 
the  others  five  are  divided  in  the  roughest  way  into  six  com- 
partments, although  the  edge  of  the  one  over  the  right-hand 
cock  shows  eleven  scallops,  and  the  middle  one,  behind  the  tail 
of  the  left-hand  cock,  thirteen  scallops.  Three  others  are 
simply  crossed  by  two  lines  in  such  a  hasty  way  that  it  looks 


CELEBE  FROM  CORINTH  201 

as  though  the  workman  had  struck  at  them  hit  or  miss,  and 
one  has  not  been  favored  at  all.  It  must  be  admitted  that  on 
the  other  field,  also,  one  or  two  of  the  rosettes  can  hardly  escape 
being  called,  like  these,  formless  dabs  of  paint.  It  will  not  do 
to  lay  too  much  stress  on  the  signs  of  carelessness  in  the  cock 
field.  It  may  have  been  in  spite  of  this,  when  the  color  was 
fresh,  about  as  showy  as  the  other  field.  The  cocks  are,  on  the 
whole,  distinguished  by  greater  naturalness  than  the  quadru- 
peds. Curtius  ascribes  the  usual  success  in  cocks  to  the  fact 
that  this  animal  did  not  come  to  Greece  through  the  medium 
of  Assyrian  schematism  (Arch.  Zeit.  1878,  p.  160). 

The  rim  of  the  vase  is  ornamented  with  forty-eight  rays,  the 
bases  resting  on  the  inner  circumference,  and  the  points  termi- 
nating in  a  very  narrow  band  of  dark  paint,  now  mostly  worn 
away.  The  handle-plates  divide  these  rays  unequally,  twenty- 
three  being  on  the  side  over  the  cocks  and  twenty-five  on  the 
other. 

Each  handle-plate,  once  bordered  by  a  narrow  strip  of  black, 
has  a  double  palmette  entangled  in  a  trailing  plant.  It  is 
far  simpler  and  probably  more  archaic  than  the  pattern  in  the 
Sammlung  Sabouroff  (ibid.*),  and,  as  there  are  no  lotus  blossoms, 
we  can  hardly  call  it  a  combination  of  palmette  and  lotus. 
The  two  ends  of  the  palmette  are  not  symmetrical,  e.  g.  the 
one  here  reproduced  in  PLATE  VII  has  nine  leaves  on  its 
outer  end  and  only  eight  on  the  inner  end.  The  radiating 
lines  are  here  also  not  in  accord  with  the  scalloping  at  the 
edge,  and,  as  they  are  curved  rather  than  straight,  they  cut 
right  through  the  red  color  which  is  laid  on  the  alternate  leaves 
of  the  palmette.  The  other  handle-plate  lacks  the  rosettes 
altogether,  and  has,  instead  of  the  double  band  or  cushion  in 
the  middle,  only  a  single  one. 

But  it  is  not  on  the  score  of  its  decoration  that  our  vase 
demands  attention.  It  contains  no  human  figures  which  might 
be  combined  into  a  mythological  scheme.  It  has  no  inscription, 
and  so  lacks  the  two  principal  features  which  have  made  the 
Old  Corinthian  vases,  from  the  Dodwell  vase  down  to  the  latest 


202  .R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

discovery,  such  interesting  objects  of  study.  Even  its  orna- 
mentation is  so  sparingly  applied  as  to  make  it  in  this  respect 
almost  if  not  quite  unique  among  its  class,  giving  it  per- 
haps an  interest  from  this  very  lack.  While  we  would  not 
disparage  the  vase  by  denying  that  when  its  parure  was  all 
fresh  upon  it,  it  would  have  made,  in  spite  of  the  superficial 
character  of  some  of  the  work,  a  favorable  impression,  we 
must  claim  attention  for  it  mainly  on  the  score  of  its  size 
and  form. 

As  this  may  seem  a  strange  claim  to  attention,  I  hasten  to 
set  the  claim  in  its  proper  light  by  a  quotation  or  two  from 
authorities  on  ancient  vases.  Rayet  et  Collignon  (ITistoire  de 
la  Ceramique  G-recque,  p.  72)  have  the  following  statement : 
"  La  plupart  des  vases  de  Caere  et  de  Tarquinies  se  distin- 
guent  de  ceux  de  Corinthe  par  leur  dimensions  plus  considerable. 
...  La  forme  la  plus  frequente  parmi  les  vases  de  style 
corinthien  trouve's  en  Etrurie  est  celle  de  la  kelebeV'  This  is 
perhaps  enough  for  my  purpose ;  but  lest  it  should  fail,  it  may 
be  reenforced  by  the  following  statement  from  the  latest  and 
fullest  discussion  of  old  Corinthian  pottery  (Wilisch,  Altkor- 
inthische  Thonindustrie,  p.  114) :  "  Als  auffallig  muss  Brunn 
zugegeben  werden  dass  die  in  Italien  so  haufigen  Colon- 
nettamphoren  sich  in  Korinth  selbst  gar  nicht  gefundeii  haben. 
Den  Zufall  hier  fiir  verantwortlich  zu  machen  geht  nicht  wohl 
an  ;  denn  wemi  auch  die  Graber  sicherlich  uns  wohl  noch 
manche  Ueberraschung  bringen  werden,  so  sind  doch  aus  dem 
korinthischen  Boden  bereits  so  viele  Vasen  zu  Tage  gefordert 
worden,  dass  es  iiberaus  merkwiirdig  ware,  wenn  von  einer  im 
alten  Korinth  selbst  verbreiteten  Gefassgattung  noch  keiri 
Exemplar  an  das  Licht  getreten  ware.  Es  ist  demnach  kaum 
zu  erwarten  dass  Vasen  wie  die  caeretaner  Amphoren  mit 
Hektors  Abschied  und  Amphiaraos'  Ausfahrt  sich  noch  in 
Korinth  finden  werden." 

Since  our  trial  trenches  which  had  for  their  object  the  dis- 
covery of  a  proper  place  to  dig  in  the  future,  and  were  quite  as 
likely  to  miss  as  to  hit,  have  revealed  not  merely  one  large 


CELEBE  FROM  CO11INTH  203 

Celebe,  but  remains  of  two  others,1  we  may  call  for  a  revision 
of  the  statements  as  to  the  forms  and  sizes  of  vases  found  at 
Corinth.  But  this  is  not  all.  From  the  fact  that  we  have  a 
vase  of  undoubted  provenience,  we  may  give  a  substantial  con- 
tribution to  the  discussion  of  the  question  of  the  origin  of  the 
vases  found  in  the  Etruscan  tombs,  a  question  which  is  not 
dead,  even  if  it  sleeps. 

It  is  not  so  very  many  years  ago  that  one  heard  the  phrase 
"  Etruscan  Vases,"  as  if  Etruria  and  not  Greece  was  the  home  of 
the  ceramic  art.  And  now,  although  it  has  long  been  recognized 
that  many  of  the  vases  found  in  Etruria  were  made  in  Corinth 
and  other  parts  of  Greece,  the  prevailing  view  is  that  the 
greater  part  of  them  was  made  in  Etruria.2  This  judgment 
may  stand  as  the  final  result  of  scientific  study,  and  yet  Diimm- 
ler  (Rom.  Mitt.  Ill,  p.  180)  characterizes  the  process  of  dis- 
criminating between  the  imported  vases  and  those  of  local 
origin  as  one  of  the  most  difficult  tasks  connected  with  the 
history  of  vase-painting.  A  striking  exemplification  of  this 
difficulty  is  seen  in  the  case  of  Helbig,  who,  in  the  Annali, 
1863,  p.  210  ff.,  selected  five  vases  from  Caere  as  pseudo- 
Corinthian,  and  gave  the  characteristics  which  separated  these 
from  genuine  Corinthian  work  ;  but  in  his  book,  Das  Homerische 
Epos  (2te  Auflage,  p.  288),  changed  his  view,  because  it  seemed 
certain  that  one  of  these  vases  came  from  a  tomb  not  later  than 
the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  although  Brunn  (Ausgrabungen 
der  Certosa)  denied  the  early  date  of  the  grave,  and  defended 
the  early  view  of  Helbig  against  his  later  recantation. 

1  The  handle-plate  of  one  of  these,  which  must  have  been  of  about  the  same 
size  as  the  one  here  published,  is  reproduced  on  PLATE  VII.    In  the  place  of  the 
double  palmette  this  handle-plate  has  a  swan.     The  subject  as  well  as  the  execu- 
tion leaves  little  doubt  that  the  vase  of  which  this  was  a  part  was  much  superior 
to  the  one  which  we  publish. 

2  Brunn,  Probleme  in  der  Geschichte  der  Vasenmalerei,  §  14,  says:  "Lasst 
sich  auch  der  positive  Beweis  noch  nicht  erbringen,  so  fiihren  doch  manche 
Anzeichen  darauf  hin,  dass  die  gesammte  Masse  dieser  pseudokorinthischen  und 
athenischen  Vasen  nicht  aus  griechischen,   sondern  aus  italischen  Fabriken, 
wahrscheinlich  aus  Caere  selbst,  stamint,  auf  welchen  Ort  sie  bisher  fast  aus- 
nahmslos  beschrankt  erscheint." 


204  R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

In  this  difficult  matter  our  vase  must  be  reckoned  with,  not 
as  giving  evidence  which  settles  the  case,  on  the  contrary  per- 
haps as  contributing  to  the  difficulty ;  but  it,  at  all  events, 
removes  from  the  discussion  arguments  based  on  the  absence  in 
Corinth  itself  of  the  large  Celebe. 

In  still  another  way  our  vase  gives  assistance  in  discrimi- 
nating between  genuine  and  spurious  Corinthian  vases. 
Wilisch  (op.  cit.  p.  116)  states  that  Furtwangler  sets  down 
twenty-eight  vases  of  Campanian  provenience  in  the  Berlin 
Antiquarium  as  Italo-Corinthian  over  against  thirty-five  genu- 
ine Corinthian  vases  from  Nola,  using  among  other  criteria  that 
of  the  "  matte  griingraue  Farbe  des  Thones  "  l  in  the  former. 

It  would  be  extremely  desirable  to  arrive  at  some  date  for 
our  vase,  in  order  to  array  it  in  the  chronological  series  pro- 
visionally established  for  the  noted  Corinthian  vases  hitherto 
found  (Wilisch,  op.  cit.  p.  151  and  141,  note  506).  But  as  we 
have  no  inscription  to  guide  us,  we  can  only  make  some  ap- 
proximation to  a  date  by  following  certain  general  consider- 
ations. 

It  is  clear,  in  the  first  place,  that  the  vase  falls  within  the 
period  when  the  Old  Corinthian  style  was  unshaken  by  the 
influences  which  put  an  end  to  it ;  and  since  the  first  great 
change  was  the  introduction  of  black  figures  on  reddish  clay, 

1  This  must  refer  to  the  separate  classification  of  several  vases  in  Furt- 
wangler's  Catalogue,  section  X,  no.  1156  ff.,  although  Furtwangler  does  not 
there  give  any  criteria  for  the  division.  He  mentions,  to  be  sure,  under  several 
numbers  of  these  "  Italische  von  den  Korinthischen  abhangige  oder  ihnen  ver- 
wandte  Gefasse,"  the  item  of  "griingrauer  Thon,"  "griinlich  grau,"  "gelb- 
grau,"  and  "grau."  As  our  vase  is  of  greenish-gray  clay,  it  would  invalidate 
the  classification  as  far  as  it  is  based  on  that  criterion.  But  this  remark  is 
directed  rather  at  the  statement  of  Wilisch  than  at  the  classification  of  Furt- 
wangler, which  is  probably  perfectly  correct.  But  the  oracle  is  dumb  as  to  his 
criterion. 

P.  Arndt  in  Studien  zu  Vasenkunde,  p.  151,  declares:  "der  Thon  der 
echt-korinthischen  Gefiisse  ist  heller,  gelblicher,  kraftiger  gefiihrt  als  der  der 
italischen,  welcher  dunkler  und  weniger  frisch  erscheint.  Dafiir  ist  bei  den 
letzteren  mehr  Nachdruck  auf  die  Glasur  gelegt."  With  admirable  caution  he 
adds:  "Natiirlich  ist  diese  Beobachtung  kein  durchschlagendes  Kriterium ;  in 
Griechenland  wie  in  Italien  wird  man  verschieden  gefarbte  Thonarten  ver- 
wendet  haben."  Our  vase  amply  justifies  his  caution. 


CELEBE  FROM  COHINTH  205 

in  the  first  half  of  the  sixth  century  (Wilisch,  op.  cit.  p.  152), 
even  if  our  vase  is  one  born  out  of  due  time,  it  is  still  likely  to 
be  somewhat  early  in  the  sixth  century,  and  in  all  probability 
goes  back  as  far  as  600  B.C.  On  the  other  hand,  as  a  caution 
against  putting  it  too  early,  we  have  an  almost  total  absence  of 
orientalism,  which  came  in  like  a  flood  at  the  early  stages  of 
the  Corinthian  style.  The  animals,  while  purely  Corinthian, 
have  nothing  fantastic  or  monstrous  about  them.  In  the 
amount,  as  well  as  the  manner,  of  the  ornamentation,  there  is 
great  restraint,  and  this  would  seem  to  point  to  a  later  date, 
for  instance,  than  the  Dodwell  vase.  The  absence  of  human 
figures  must  probably  be  ascribed  to  the  taste  of  the  painter, 
for  this  vase  can  hardly  be  put  earlier  than  all  the  vases  of  the 
Corinthian  style  that  contain  such  figures.  If  all  other  indi- 
cations really  pointed  to  an  earlier  date  than  600  B.C.,  the 
presence  of  the  two  cocks  would  offer  no  serious  objection  to 
this  chronology.1 

It  would  appear  likely  that  our  vase  has  seen  usage.  The 
inner  edge  of  the  rim  is  worn  away  all  around,  and  the  outer 
edge  also  has  been  so  worn  that  the  narrow  black  band  spoken 
of  above  has  nearly  disappeared.  Perhaps  it  was  no  mere 
show  vase  intended  for  a  temple,  but  for  utility.  This  might 
account,  in  part  at  least,  for  the  sparseness  of  the  decoration  as 
compared  with  contemporary  vases. 

RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON. 

1  Cf.  L.  Gurlitt,  Bemalte  Marmprplatten  in  Athen  (Hist,  und  Phil.  Aufsatze 
Ernst  Curtius  gewidmet),  p.  157:  "In  der  That  finden  wir  Halm  und  Henne 
schon  auf  sehr  alten  korinthischen  Gefassen,  der  Natur  bis  ins  Kleinste  getreu 
nachgebildet."  Against  the  date  of  550  B.C.  proposed  by  Hehn,  Culturpflanzen 
und  Hausthiere,  6te  Auflage,  p.  323,  as  that  of  the  appearance  of  the  cock  in 
Greece  on  his  journey  from  India  through  Persia,  is  its  appearance  on  the 
Chrysapha  relief,  which  must  be  more  than  a  century  older. 


American  -Sdjool 
of  Classical  Studies 
at 


TERRA-COTTA   FIGURINES  FROM   CORINTH 


DURING  the  excavations  at  Corinth  in  the  spring  of  1896  by 
the  American  School  a  considerable  quantity  of  terra-cotta 
figurines  was  brought  to  light,  notably  in  the  theatre,  and 
while  the  collection  casually  made  in  running  trial  trenches 
cannot  be  compared  with  the  great  yields  of  recent  times  at 
Athens,  Olympia,  Cyprus,  Dodona,  Delos,  Corcyra,  Tegea, 
Ptoon,  to  say  nothing  of  the  yield  of  graves  in  numerous 
other  places,  it  still  deserves  to  be  inventoried.  Most  of  the 
figurines  are  in  a  fragmentary  condition,  and  hardly  any  of 
them  can  claim  attention  on  the  score  of  beauty.  But,  though 
humble  representatives  of  a  humble  sphere  of  art,  they  are 
historically  interesting,  and  it  is  not  wholly  unreasonable  to 
claim  for  them  a  greater  interest  than  that  which  usually 
attaches  to  such  objects,  on  the  score  that  they  came  from 
Corinth,  a  place  of  such  renown  that  all  which  serves  to  throw 
light  upon  its  art  and  its  history  has  a  value  for  that  reason 
alone.  While  it  will  not  be  necessary,  then,  to  enter  upon 
any  general  discussion  of  the  whole  matter  of  technique  in 
terra-cottas,  the  main  points  of  interest  can  be  given  that  are 
connected  with  the  pieces  discovered  by  us. 

I.    VERY  ARCHAIC   FIGURES 

Figure  1.  —  Horse  and  Rider.  Horse,  0.07  in.  from  nose  to 
roots  of  tail.  Rider,  0.035  m.  high.  There  are  forty-four 
other  examples  of  about  the  same  dimensions.  Nearly  all  are 
of  yellowish  color  without  a  trace  of  paint.  But  as  one  or 
two  show  traces  of  bright  vermilion,  and  others  of  a  pipe-clay 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  3,  4.  20b 


FIGURINES  FROM   CORINTH  207 

coating,  it  is  likely  that  most  of  them  were  once  painted  red 
over  a  thin  slip,  and  that  both  paint  and  slip  have  now  disap- 
peared. In  several  the  clay,  both  outside  and  inside,  is  red,  a 
variation  probably  due  to  a  difference  in  the  firing.  Owing  to 
the  small  dimensions,  the  figures  of  both  horse  and  man  are 
solid.  One  horse  has  a  different  shape  from  the  others,  the 
body  being  remarkably  short,  allowing  just  room  enough  for 
the  rider  to  sit.  The  riders  are  very  rude,  the  face  having 
but  a  single  feature,  the  nose,  which  is  made  by  pinching  out 
a  little  of  the  clay.  Above  this  a  band  of  clay  laid  around 
the  head  makes  a  sort  of  turban.  They  have  four  little  pro- 
jections, each  being  a  mere  pinch  of  clay,  serving  as  arms  and 
legs,  the  arms  being  attached  to  the  long  neck,  and  the  legs  to  the 
body  of  the  horse.  These  are  somewhat  easily  detached  from 
the  horse,  and  in  that  case  one  of  them  might  readily  be  taken 
for  a  rudimentary  quadruped.  I  had  begun  to  classify  a  number 
of  them  as  primitive  idols,  when  it  suddenly  dawned  upon  me 
that  they  were  dismounted  cavalry.  Twenty-five  cases  seem 
certain  ;  several  others  are  dubious.  One  shows  a  rudimentary 
helmet.  One  hundred  and  seven  fragments  of  animals  remain, 
some  of  which  may  be  horses,  but  in  no  case  showing  the  trace 
of  the  attached  rider. 

The  provenience  of  all  these  equestrian  figures  was  the 
Theatre  (with  one  exception,  which  came  from  Trench 
VIII).1  Perhaps  we  may  attach  some  significance  to  this 
fact.  Such  figures,  if  not  found  in  graves,  generally  point  to 
the  neighborhood  of  some  temple,  where  they  were  anathemata, 
as  in  the  great  finds  at  Tegea  (Ath.  Mitth.  IV,  p.  168)  and 
Corcyra  (B.Q.H.  XV,  pp.  1  ff.),  or  to  the  neighborhood  of  a 
terra-cotta  factory,  as  at  Tarsus  (6r«2.  des  Beaux  Arts,  Novem- 
ber, ]876).  In  the  present  case  it  would  be  easy,  were  it  not 
for  considerations  which  will  come  up  later,  to  explain  the 
mass  of  these  figures  as  coming  from  the  temple  of  Athena 
Chalinitis,  mentioned  by  Pausanias  as  77/909  ra>  dedrpca.  Al- 
though this  epithet  was  applied  to  Athena  at  Corinth,  with 
1  See  this  Journal,  Vol.  I,  1897,  Plates  XIV,  XVIII. 


208 


R.   B.    RICHARDSON 


especial  reference  to  her  bridling  Pegasus  for  Bellerophon,  it  is 
not  unlikely  that  it  was  first  applied  to  her  in  a  more  general 
way,  as  the  tamer  of  horses.  Thus  we  might  explain  the 
presence  in  her  temple  of  many  an  anathema  of  a  horse  and 
rider,  with  no  hint  of  Pegasus  about  it.1 

Of  the  other  animals,  which  are  certainly  not  horses,  a  few 
may  be  mentioned  in  passing. 

Figure  2.  — From  nose  to  roots  of  tail,  0.055  m.  Perhaps  a 
dog  or  a  donkey.  That  there  are  fragments  of  dogs  included 
in  the  lot  seems  almost  certain  from  the  rather  fine  hind  part 


FIGURES  1  AND  2.  —  ARCHAIC  TERRA-COTTAS. 


of  one  animal,  especially  the  right  hind  leg  (Fig.  3),  showing 
much  better  anatomy  than  the  hind  legs  of  Fig.  1. 

Figures  4,  5,  6,  7.  —  Height,  0.03  m.  These  appear  to  be 
heads  of  cows,  although  this  can  hardly  be  considered  as  cer- 
tain. The  strange  piece  wound  about  the  horns  may  be  some 
of  the  ornamental  equipment  for  sacrifice,  and  so  we  have 
another  indication  that  these  figures  came  from  an  adjacent 
temple.  Fig.  4,  which  was  probably  arrayed  like  the  rest,  has 
only  ears.  In  Fig.  5  horns  seem  pretty  clearly  indicated. 

1  A  horse  and  rider  exactly  like  ours  is  given  in  the  Arch.  Anzeiger,  1889, 
p.  156  (in  Dresden).  Far  more  developed,  though  still  very  archaic,  are 
horse  and  rider  from  Boeotia  in  B.C.H.  1890,  pi.  xiii ;  or  in  Heuzey,  Les 
Figurines  Antiques  de  Terre  Cuite  (In  Musee  du  Louvre,  pi.  10,  3.  A 
parallel  to  the  human  part  of  the  combination  is  seen  in  several  figures  pub- 
lished by  di  Cesnola,  Cypriote  Antiquities  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Neic 
York,  vol.  II,  pi.  vii,  and  to  the  whole  combination  ibid.  pi.  Ixix,  638  and  641. 


FIGURINES  FROM  CORINTH 


209 


Fig.  6  seems  to  have  both  ears  and  horns,  while  in  Fig.  7  the 
case  is  extremely  doubtful. 

Figure  8. — Height,  0.04  m.     This  might  be  the  head  of  a 
dog  (like  Fig.  2)  of  the  greyhound  type,  but  it  looks  more 


FIGURES  3-5. — ARCHAIC  TERRA-COTTAS. 

like  a  fox  or  some  other  wild  animal.  There  are  in  our  col- 
lection twenty-seven  animals,  of  which  the  greater  part  are 
probably  dogs.  Besides  a  residuum  of  doubtful  animals,  we 
have  a  good  number  of  birds,  of  which  thirty-eight  may  be 
classified  as  doves  (Fig.  9;  length,  0.06  m.),  although  there 


FIGURES  6-8.  —  ARCHAIC  TERRA-COTTAS. 

are  others,  resembling  somewhat  this  one,  which  by  the  round- 
ness of  their  body  seem  to  be  seals. 

Figure  10,  with  long  neck  (height,  0.05  m.),  can  hardly  be 
meant  for  a  dove.  It  is  more  probably  some  aquatic  bird. 
In  Trench  XVI  was  found  a  similar  long-necked  bronze 
bird  on  a  round  vase,  like  many  figures  from  the  Athenian 
Acropolis. 


210 


R.   B.   RICHARDSON 


Figure  11.  — Height,  0.047  m.  Same  as  Fig.  10,  except  that 
it  has  marks  of  something  formerly  resting  on  its  back ;  not  a 
rider,  unless  one  seated  sidewise. 

Figure  12  is  one  of  three  doves  in  the  act  of  flying.  This 
one,  0.05  in.  long,  has  red  stripes  on  tail  and  wings,  and  three 
little  red  spots  on  the  back,  laid  on  a  gray  clay. 


L^^*"****^^ 


FIGURES  9-11. — ARCHAIC  TERRA-COTTAS. 


Figure  13.  — Height,  0.03  m.  Here  is  represented  a  human 
figure,  either  with  folded  arms  or,  more  probably,  holding 
something,  perhaps  a  loaf  of  bread,  against  his  chest.  The 
body  is  flat,  and  the  head  more  formless,  if  possible,  than  that 


12  13 

FIGURES  12-14. — ARCHAIC  TERRA-COTTAS. 

of  the  riders  already  mentioned.     It  resembles  them  in  having 
the  turban,  but  its  face  is  like  the  beak  of  a  bird. 

Figure  14.  — Height,  0.035  m.  This  is  a  flat  breast,  bearing 
a  necklace  or  breast  band  fastened  at  the  left  shoulder  by  a 
great  brooch.  One  at  the  right  shoulder  has  doubtless  been 
broken  off.  A  similar  breast  was  also  found  with  one  pendant 
on  the  necklace  instead  of  three.  The  resemblance  is  close  to 


FIGURINES  FROM  CORINTH  211 

the  figurine  from  Gyrene  in  Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  40,  1,  and  a 
Tariagra  figurine,  pi.  17,  4.  This  type  is  that  of  a  very  primi- 
tive idol,  and  the  object  itself  is  doubtless  very  old,  although  it 
was  found  in  Trench  I,  where  very  little  else  of  an  archaic 
character  was  discovered. 


15  16 

FIGURES  15  AND  16. — TERRA-COXTA  FIGURINES. 

Figure  15.  — Height,  0.065  m.  The  upper  part  of  a  human 
being  joined  to  the  lower  part  of  some  marine  animal ;  perhaps 
a  representation  of  some  Corinthian  sea  divinity,  as  Melicertes. 

II.    LATER  FIGURES 

The  objects  hitherto  mentioned  are  all  distinctly  archaic. 
In  marked  contrast  are  the  following  : 

Figure  16. — Length  from  nose  to  roots  of  tail,  0.11  m. 
There  can  be  no  doubt  that  this  figure  is  that  of  a  horse  ;  the 
rendering  of  it  indeed  is  not  without  spirit.  This  was  found 
in  Trench  XV  at  a  depth  of  about  five  metres. 

Figure  17. — Height,  0.045  m.  Length,  0.06  in.  Horse  and 
rider  in  relief.  The  three  examples  of  this  kind  are  from  the 
theatre,  and  they  are  so  nearly  alike,  that  they  may  be  said  to 
be  from  the  same  mould.  Like  the  five  following  numbers  they 
were  made  by  pressing  the  clay  into  a  shallow  mould  with  the 


212 


R.   B.    RICHARDSON 


fingers.  The  back  is  rough,  as  the  pressure  of  the  fingers  left 
it,  like  most  of  the  figurines  from  Corcyra  (B.C.H.  XV,  1891, 
pp.  12  ff.).  These  horses  and  riders  are  a  great  advance  on 
those  mentioned  under  Fig.  1,  but  they  are  still,  like  the  pre- 
ceding number,  sufficiently  archaic  to  derive  their  chief  interest 
from  this  fact. 

We  now  come  to  the  chief  objects  of  our  inventory,  a  series 
of  female  figures  in  hieratic  attitudes,  standing,  sitting,  and 
reclining.  These  were  all  found  in  the  theatre. 

Figure  18. — Standing  figure;  height,  0.08  m.  There  are 
parts  of  sixty-eight  other  figures  not  all  cast  in  the  same  mould, 


FIGURES  17  ANI>  18. — LATER  TERRA-COTTAS. 


but  at  all  events  nearly  identical.  Sixteen  have  their  heads 
preserved.  The  total  height  of  these  figures  when  intact  must 
have  been  0.11  or  0.12  m.,  but  some  are  smaller.  One,  very  well 
preserved  except  for  the  head,  is  considerably  larger,  about 
0.14  m.  high.  The  figures  are  fully  draped  with  the  diplo'idion, 
and  standing  very  stiffly  with  the  feet  close  together,  just  pro- 
truding from  under  the  bottom  of  the  chiton  on  a  quadrangular 
base.  The  head  carries  the  polos  with  a  veil  falling  down  at 
the  back  and  sides.  The  right  hand  holding  a  bird,  doubtless 
a  dove,  is  brought  up  nearly  to  the  level  of  the  breast,  and  the 
left  holding  a  round  object,  doubtless  an  apple,  is  brought  also 
to  the  front,  but  a  little  lower  down.  Any  one  of  the  three 


FIGURINES  FROM   CORINTH  213 

attributes,  polos  (Paus.  II,  10,  5),  dove,  or  apple,  would  be 
enough  to  indicate,  especially  at  Corinth,  that  the  person  rep- 
resented was  Aphrodite ;  and  a  combination  of  all  three  makes 
the  identification  certain.  Since,  then,  the  same  identification 
would  follow  probably  for  the  seated  and  the  reclining  types, 
we  have  Aphrodite  brooding  over  our  theatre  more  heavily 
than  over  Euripides's  literary  and  family  life.  Gratifying  as  it 
was  to  find  so  many  riding  figures  as  a  token  of  the  proximity 
of  the  temple  of  Athena  Chalinitis,  it  is  perplexing  to  find 
these  figures  of  Aphrodite  in  such  profusion  in  the  same 
place,  where  no  temple  of  Aphrodite  is  mentioned.  Pausanias 
mentions  only  one  temple  of  Aphrodite  at  Corinth,  on  the 
Acro-Corinthus,  in  which  was  an  armed  statue  of  Aphrodite 
(a>7rA,ta>teV?7,  Paus.  II,  4,  7).  It  is  possible  that  these  objects 
came  from  a  temple  of  Aphrodite  that  was  destroyed  and  not 
rebuilt  at  the  refounding  of  the  city,  and  so  was  unknown  to 
Pausanias.  It  seems  hardly  probable  that  an  armed  Aphrodite 
was  the  type  of  goddess  that  held  such  noted  sway  in  pleasure- 
loving  Corinth.  As  the  coroplastes  was  generally  .inspired  by 
some  great  and  noted  work  of  art,  it  may  be  suspected  that 
there  were  in  Corinth  noted  cultus  statues  of  Aphrodite  stand- 
ing and  sitting,  if  not  reclining. 

But  before  passing  to  the  two  latter  types,  it  is  interesting  to 
notice  parallels  to  our  standing  type.  The  figure  given  in 
Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  18,  2,  is  not  a  parallel:  it  is  identical. 
It  was  said  to  have  been  bought  at  Corinth,  and  for  once  we 
may  now  take  the  word  of  a  dealer  in  antiquities.  We  have 
found  the  heap  from  which  that  waif  found  its  way  to  the 
Louvre.  The  date  assigned  by  Heuzey,  the  beginning  of  the 
fifth  century  B.C.,  accords  well  with  the  total  impression  of 
the  mass.  Parallel  cases  would  be  Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  12,  5, 
in  which  the  apple  is  lacking  and  the  dove  shifted  to  the 
left  hand ;  the  Aphrodite  of  Lyons  (Collignon,  Histoire  de  la 
Sculpture  Grrecque,  p.  190,  fig.  90),  which  has  the  dove  in  the 
right  hand  as  ours  has,  but  nothing  in  the  left.  Cf.  also 
B.C.H.  XV,  pp.  32,  36,  and  pi.  1,  where  each  example  repre- 


214  R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

sents  a  large  class.  No.  33,  p.  46  ibid,  was,  before  the  attri- 
butes were  broken  away,  an  exact  parallel,  and  it  is  interesting 
to  find  this  coincidence  of  form  in  Corinth  and  Corcyra. 

It  is  not  now  necessary  to  trace  this  figure  from  the  Babylo- 
nian Astarte,  although  the  line  of  descent  is  clear,  and  may  be 
seen  in  the  successive  plates  of  a  work  like  that  of  Heuzey,  op. 
cit.  Greek  art  at  the  beginning  of  the  fifth  century  had  so 
emancipated  itself  from  oriental  shackles  that  even  a  coroplastes 
had  raised  both  hands  from  the  side  where  they  droop  in  the 
older  examples,  and  given  each  of  them  a  function.  Heuzey, 


19 
FIGURES  19  AND  20.  —  LATER  TERRA-COTTAS. 

op.  cit.  pi.  18  bis,  1,  is  a  replica  of  our  figure,  but,  by  substi- 
tuting bow  and  stag,  the  coroplastes  has  made  it  into  an  Artemis 
as  in  so  many  of  the  Corcyrean  figurines  (B.C.H.  XV). 

Figures  19  and  20.  —  Seated  type.  Height,  0.09  m.  and 
0.055  m.  This  includes,  in  all,  thirteen  examples.  The  right 
hand  is  always  at  the  breast  with  a  dove ;  the  left  is  down  on 
the  lap.  The  head-dress  is,  as  in  the  standing  type,  the  polos. 
In  some  cases,  where  only  the  upper  part  of  the  body  is  pre- 
served, it  might  be  difficult  to  tell  whether  the  figure  is  seated 
or  not,  were  it  not  for  the  two  knobs  protruding  from  behind  the 
shoulders  and  representing  the  back  of  the  chair.  This  type  is 
paralleled  by  several  figures  of  Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  11  and  12. 


FIGURINES  FROM  CORINTH  215 

Figure  21.  —  Reclining  type,  size  0.05  x  0.05  m.  This  class 
is  represented  by  twenty-one  examples.  The  polos  is  not  so 
high  in  this  figure  as  in  the  cases  just  mentioned,  but  if  Fig. 
22,  as  would  seem  probable  from  the  right  side  protruding  so 
far,  belonged  to  the  same  type,  the  high  polos  was  not  lacking 
here  also.  This  latter  example,  0.04  m.  high,  has  blue  and 
red  paint  on  the  polos  as  well  as  a  blue  garment.  One  exam- 
ple is  larger  and  has  a  higher  couch.  That  the  reclining  figure 
is,  in  every  case  but  one,  a  female  seems  pretty  certain.  That 
it  is  also  Aphrodite  and  derived  from  the  Babylonian  Astarte 
there  can  be  likewise  little  doubt.1  Parallel  examples  appear 
in  Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  3. 

One  feature  applies  to  all  these  three  classes  of  figures. 
They  were  once  richly  painted.  In  their  present  condition 
few  show  it :  since  when  they  are  rubbed,  except  in  the  case 
of  those  that  were  badly  worn  at  the  time  of  discovery,  along 
with  the  accretion  of  earth,  various  colors  also  are  lost  in  the 
process  of  rubbing,  and  thus  the  only  way  of  keeping  the  proof 
of  color  is  in  most  cases  to  let  it  stay  under  the  accretion. 

We  know  enough  to  declare  that  these  little  anathemata  once 
made  a  brilliant  showing  as  they  stood  in  rows  in  the  temple 
of  the  luxurious  goddess.  As  to  details,  the  polos  and  flesh 
parts  are  most  commonly  seen  to  be  red,  which  is  also  the 
favorite  color  for  the  garments.  In  one  case,  where  no  color 
appears  elsewhere,  because  it  is  scoured  off,  two  little  vermilion 
shoes  stick  out  from  under  the  dress.  Another  shows  a  red 
band  running  across  the  breast  and  descending  on  each  side  of 
the  chiton.  It  is  difficult  to  define  the  use  of  blue  with  any 
certainty,  but  it  is  certainly  present  in  spots,  and  probably 
made  borders  for  red  garments.  In  many  cases  it  is  difficult 
to  say  where  the  chiton  begins.  We  find  the  breast  bare,  and 
a  little  lower  down  sure  traces  of  drapery,  but  owing  often  to 

1  Cf.  Heuzey,  Cat.  des  Fig.  Art.  du  Louvre,  text,  p.  45.  Cf.  Hdt.  I,  181,  182. 
Kekule",  Antike  Terrakotten,  II  (Sicilian),  p.  13,  fig.  19,  with  remarks  a  propos 
of  a  figurine  from  Selinus:  "In  mehreren  Exemplaren  vorhanden,  Typus  einer 
liegenden  Figur  welche  fast  ueberall  mit  allerlei  Veranderungen  vorkommt." 


216  R.    B.    RICHARDSON 

wearing  away  of  the  surface  the  line  of  transition  is  oblit- 
erated. 

After  the  classification  of  all  the  fragments  into  the  three 
classes,  there  remain  thirty -two  heads,  of  which  it  is  impossible 
to  predicate  whether  they  belong  to  the  standing,  the  sitting, 
or  the  reclining  type. 

There  is  nothing  surprising  in  the  preponderance  of  female 
forms  in  figurines,  wherever  found.  Art  in  ancient  Greece,  as 
well  as  in  the  Middle  Ages,  was  powerfully  attracted  by  "  das 
ewig  Weibliche." l 

Figure  23. — Height,  0.04  m.  This  head  of  very  red  clay 
seems  very  long,  owing  to  the  coiffure.  The  part  covered  by 
the  hair  is  half  as  high  as  the  length  of  the  face.  The  type  of 


21-23.  —  L.VTEU  TERRA-COTTAS. 

face  is  uncertain.  It  is  so  different  from  a  head  of  about  the 
same  size  and  same  colored  clay  from  Trench  VII,  of  the  regu- 
lar Aphrodite  type  of  Alexandrian  or  Graeco-Roman  times 
(Fig.  23  a ;  height,  0.035  in.),  that  it  must  probably  represent 
some  mortal  woman,  perhaps  of  Roman  times. 

Figure  24. — Height  from  chin  to  top,  0.05m.  Dark  red 
clay.  This  head  has  nothing  particularly  worthy  of  attention 
except  in  the  way  of  contrast  to  the  others.  It  has  a  most  elab 
orate  coiffure,  four  braids,  each  one  larger  than  the  one  below 
it,  encircling  the  forehead,  with  a  transverse  double  band  like  a 
braid  running  up  through  them  from  the  middle  of  the  fore- 
head, and  two  long  braids  running  down  each  side.  At  the 
back  of  the  head  is  a  circlet  of  two  thick  cylindrical  bands, 

1  See  Pettier,  Statuettes  de  Terre  cuite  dans  VAntiquite,  pp.  38,  39. 


FIGURINES  FROM  CORINTH  217 

perhaps  withes,  intertwined.  There  are  also  large  earrings. 
The  head  is  from  Trench  IX,  where  most  of  the  other  objects 
found  were  of  Roman  times,  and  this  may  also  belong  to  the 
same  period,  although  the  face,  in  spite  of  its  overloading  with 
ornament,  has  considerable  dignity,  which  reminds  one  of 
Hellenic  work.  The  coiffure  resembles  somewhat  that  of  the 
Hera  in  La  Necropole  de  Myrina,  vol.  II,  pi.  28. 

Figure  25.  —  Height,  0.04  m.  This  head  of  black  clay  bears 
a  helmet,  and  on  the  strength  of  this  I  at  first  classified  it  as  a 
man's  head,  but  in  view  of  the  softness  of  the  cheeks  and  chin, 
it  must  be  put  down  as  a  female.  The  features  are  so  muti- 


FIGURES  24-26.  —  LATER  '^ERRA-COTTAS. 


lated  as  to  make  accurate  judgment  difficult  ;  but  from  the 
softness  already  spoken  of,  it  can  hardly  be  considered  an 
Athena,  an  identification  to  which  a  helmet  would  naturally 
point.  It  is  of  course  possible  that  a  Corinthian  coroplastes 
might  give  such  softness  to  Athena,  who  comes  to  such  honor 
on  the  coins  of  Corinth,  but  when  we  contrast  it  with  Fig.  33, 
which  represents  Athena,  we  are  half  inclined  to  remember 
the  Aphrodite  toTrXicr/ieV?/,  already  referred  to,  as  explaining 
this  type. 

A  considerable  number  of  male  figures  and  heads  was  also 
found. 

Figure  26.  —  Height,  0.04m.  This  head  of  dull  red  clay, 
with  a  beard  shaped  like  a  spade,  and  a  diadem  on  the  hair, 
seems  to  represent  Zeus.  The  work  is  more  sketchy  than  the 


218  B.    B.    RICHARDSON 

other  male  heads,  the  beard  being  produced  by  a  series  of  per- 
pendicular scratches  irregularly  -interrupted. 

Figure  27. —  Height,  0.035  m.  Black  clay.  A  very  fine 
head,  reminding  one  of  the  heads  of  Asclepios  or  of  Homer. 
It  has  a  thick  band  encircling  the  head  just  above  the  forehead, 
the  part  in  front  being  now  broken  off.  A  curious  feature  is 
the  object,  like  a  folded  piece  of  cloth,  falling  down  over  the 
right  ear.  The  other  side  probably  had  a  similar  flap,  now  lost. 
The  lower  end  of  the  preserved  flap  curls  up  in  such  a  way 
that  the  first  view  from  the  front  makes  one  think  of  Zeus 


t 


29  a 
FUJKRES  27-:*.)  a. — LATER  TERRA-COTTAS. 

Ammon  with  horns.  It  is  the  most  kingly  head  of  all  that  we 
found,  and  would  do  ample  honor  to  Dionysus  or  Zeus. 

Figure  28. — Height,  0.025  m.  A  small  and  delicate  head, 
with  fine  features.  The  hair  is  plaited  over  the  forehead,  and 
above  that  is  a  garland.  The  head  so  surpasses  the  others  in 
delicacy  that  one  might  be  tempted  to  take  it  for  a  woman, 
but  the  coiffure  is  against  that.  The  paint  is  quite  well  pre- 
served, on  the  hair  a  chocolate  color,  and  on  the  face  yellow 
ochre. 

Figure  29  and  29  a.  —  Height,  0.07  m.  Red  clay.  A  heavily 
bearded  warrior  bearing  a  shield  on  his  left  arm.  The  only 
feature  of  the  face  which  he  possesses  is  an  enormous  nose, 
although  there  are  something  like  hollows  where  the  eyes 


FIGURINES   FROM   CORINTH 


219 


should  be.  I  should  hesitate  to  call  this  a  caricature.  It  is 
probably  very  archaic,  and,  though  larger,  represents  the  same 
rude  essays  at  the  human  form  as  the  rudimentary  riders 
spoken  of  at  the  beginning.  Much  more  elaborate,  but  similar 
in  its  general  comical  effect,  is  a  head  from  Cyprus  figured  by 
Heuzey,  op.  cit.  pi.  10,  4.  Less  elaborate  is  Cesnola,  op.  cit. 
pi.  ix,  fig.  68. 

Figure  30. — Height,  0.045  in.     Insignificant  head  with  a 
conical  cap,  which  reminds  one  of  a  similar  cap  on  the  Payne- 


FIGURES  30-32. — LATER  TERRA-COTTAS. 

Knight  bronze,  Jahrbuch  des  Instituts,  1887,  p.  13 ;  cf.  also 
pi.  i.  If  one  were  searching  for  divinities  in  every  case,  one 
might  compare  this  head  with  the  Hermes  Criophorus  from 
Thespiae ;  Collignon,  Manual  of  Greek  Archaeology  (Eng. 
Trans.),  p.  247,  fig.  76. 

Figure  31.  —  Height,  0.09  m.  Dull  red  clay.  A  satyr-like 
figure  with  leering  goggle-eyed  face,  swollen  belly,  and  large 
male  organ  indecently  exposed.  From  the  fact  that  this  was 
found  in  the  theatre,  it  may  not  unreasonably  be  supposed  to 
represent  a  comic  actor,  like  the  figures  given  in  N£cropole  de 
Myrina,  pi.  45. 


220  B.   E.   EICHAEDSON 

Figure  32.  — Height,  0.07  m.  Chocolate  colored  clay.  With 
this  in  Trench  VII  were  found  at  the  mouth  of  a  perpendicular 
shaft,  3.5  m.  below  the  surface  of  the  soil,  two  other  pieces  of 
figurines  of  the  same  colored  clay,  one  containing  two  slender 
legs  on  a  round  basis,  and  another  the  middle  part  of  an  ithy- 
phallic  figure.  The  first  fragment  may  be  a  part  of  our  figure, 
but  the  second  cannot  be,  because  its  proportions  are  too  large. 
We  have  here  one  of  those  grotesque  figurines  so  common  in 
Tanagra  and  elsewhere.1  A  flute-player  with  the  stub  end  of 
a  flute  sticking  in  his  mouth  is  blowing  with  distended  cheeks, 
as  n,  like  Marsyas,  his  skin  depended  on  his  powers  of  blowing. 
His  conical  cap  contributes  to  the  comic  effect. 

III.     FIGURINE   OF   THE   BEST   PERIOD 

Figures  33  and  33  a.  —  Height,  0.10  m.  Brown  clay.  Found 
in  Trench  VIII,  4  m.  below  the  surface.  It  is  a  pleasure  to 
close  this  inventory  with  a  piece  of  real  merit.  The  warrior 
goddess,  Athena,  here  stands  before  us  in  a  form  worthy  of  her 
reputation.  She  has  a  helmet  with  a  visor  resting  upon  what 
is  probably  meant  for  a  thick  band  of  hair,  although  it  looks 
suspiciously  like  a  cloth  pad,  and  with  a  high  point  broken  off 
just  where  it  begins  to  curve  forward.  At  the  back  of  the 
head,  joined  on  as  a  separate  piece,  is  the  lower  end  of  the 
crest  which  once  doubtless  ran  up  over  the  point  just  men- 
tioned, and,  projecting  forward,  made  the  usual  high-crested 
Attic  helmet.  The  head  seems  to  find  its  exact  counterpart 
in  the  much  smaller  one  from  the  temple  of  Athena  Craneia 
near  Elateia  (B.Q.H.  XI,  pi.  v,  8). 

Our  figure  has  an  abnormally  long  neck.  The  right  arm, 
now  broken  off,  was  raised,  as  is  seen  from  the  break,  as  well 
as  from  the  greater  height  of  the  right  shoulder  in  the  front 
view.  This  arm  probably  held  a  spear.  The  attitude,  how- 
ever, is  not  one  of  attack  but  of  calm  self-control  befitting  the 

1  Collignon,  Manual  of  Greek  Archaeology,  p.  259,  fig.  82.  Pettier,  op.  cit. 
p.  225 ;  Arch.  Zeit.  1863,  Taf.  173 ;  Baumeister,  Denkmaler,  p.  2112,  fig.  2364. 


FIGURINES  FROM  CORINTH 


221 


Aeschylean  sentiment,  "All  that  the  gods  work  is  effortless 
and  calm."  Such  may  well  have  been  the  attitude  of  the 
great  Athena  Promachus  at  Athens.  The  face  is  crumbling 
somewhat,  but  enough  of  the  features  remain  to  warrant  the 
belief  that  the  maker  of  the  statuette  stood  under  the  influence 
of  the  great  masters,  the  contemporaries  of  Phidias.  Unlike 
the  figures  of  Aphrodite  so  abundantly  represented  in  various 


33  33  a 

FIGURES  33  AND  33  a.  —  TERRA-COTTA  OF  THE  BEST  PERIOD. 

types,  this  figurine  was  not  cast  in  a  mould  which  was  to  pro- 
duce dozens  of  similar  figures,  but  was  in  itself  a  work  of  art 
on  which  some  skilful  hand  did  its  best  work.  It  is  contrasted 
with  them  as  the  figure  in  B.C. IT.  XV,  pi.  viii,  1 l  is  contrasted 
with  the  bulk  of  the  Corcyra  figurines.  Like  the  comical  fig- 
ure last  described  it  is  hollow,  and  shows  a  big  aperture  at  the 
back,  for  the  firing.  Traces  of  paint  appear  all  over  the  hel- 

1  See  the  remarks  of  Lechat,  ibid.  pp.  84-86. 


222  R.   B.   E1CHAEDSON 

met  and  dress,  which  is  a  chiton  with  diplois.  How  the  blue 
and  red  were  distributed  it  is  difficult  to  tell.  Red  seems  to 
fill  the  depressions  which  encircle  the  helmet,  while  blue  covers 
the  ridges.  All  that  is  certain  is  that  the  beauty  of  this  digni- 
fied figure  must  have  been  much  enhanced  by  its  parure  when 

it  was  fresh. 

RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON. 


American 
of  Classical 
at  &tfjens 


A  TRACE  OF  EGYPT  AT  ELEUSIS 


[PLATE  VIII] 

IN  the  National  Museum  at  Athens  there  is  one  piece  of 
sculpture,  the  ram's  head  from  Eleusis,1  that  has  not  attracted 
the  attention  it  deserves.  Both  on  account  of  its  intrinsic  ex- 
cellence, and  on  account  of  certain  deductions  which  may  be 
drawn  from  it,  we  are  justified  in  discussing  it  at  some  length. 

It  was  found  in  the  excavations  of  1883,  in  front  of  the 
middle  of  Philon's  Porch,  at  a  depth  of  2.50  m.2  It  is  clear 
from  the  description  of  the  circumstances  of  its  discovery, 
which  emphasizes  traces  of  fire  and  the  pre-Phidian  character 
of  the  fragments  of  sculpture  here  brought  to  light,  that  the 
excavators  were  in  the  "  Perse rschutt,"  though  they  had.  not 
yet  learned  to  know  it  by  that  name.  The  "  Persian  fury  " 
fell  upon  Eleusis  as  well  as  upon  Athens,  and  figures  like  the 
Acropolis  maidens  were  found  in  these  excavations  in  the  same 
battered  condition  as  their  more  famous  sisters.3 

There  is  no  difficulty  in  fixing  the  date  of  this  ram's  head 
within  certain  narrow  limits.  The  head  projects  from  a  block 
which  was  the  corner-piece  4  of  the  cornice  of  a  building.  The 
block  shows  on  its  right  side  the  beginning  of  the  ascending 

1  Kabbadias,  Catalogue,  no.  58. 

2  UpaKTiKd,  1883,  pp.  60-63. 

3  E.  g.,  Kabbadias,  Catalogue,  nos.  24-26,  and  'E«£.  Apx-  1884,  pi.  viii. 

4  Its  position  on  the  building  is  illustrated  by  restorations  of  the  temple  of 
Aegina:  Durm,  Baukunst  der  Griechen,  2te  Auflage,  p.  155,  fig.  119;  and  Expe- 
dition Scientifique  de  Moree,  vol.  Ill,  pi.  Ivi ;  and  of  the  temple  of  Bassae,  op. 
tit.  vol.  II,  pi.  xxvi.     Its  dimensions  are  :  length,  0.56  m.  (at  the  top)  ;  depth, 
0.52  m.  ;  height,  0.32  in.     The  profile  of  the  face  extends  along  the  whole  right 
side. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  Nos.  3,  4.  •"<> 


224  R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

line  of  the  oblique  cornice  of  the  gable,  with  a  very  low  pitch 
of  about  1:5.  What  the  building  was  is  as  good  as  certain. 
The  block  is  of  island  marble,  as  are  the  roof  tiles  found  in 
considerable  quantity  in  and  around  the  great  temple,  and  it 
bears  traces  of  fire.  Island  marble  had  its  day  in  Attica  in 
the  time  of  Pisistratus.  Tiles  and  cornice-block  alike  belong 
to  the  temple  of  Pisistratus,  the  columns  of  which  have  been 
discerned  amid  the  ruins  of  the  later  temple.1 

The  upper  surface  of  the  block  is  left  rough,  which  does  not 
imply  that  it  was  never  put  in  place,  for  the  face  is  not  only 
carefully  wrought,  but  painted.  Perhaps  it  was  never  intended 
to  put  a  corner  acroterion  upon  it.  A  temple  need  not  have 
such  ornaments  to  pass  as  finished  ;  and  if  it  were  desired  at 
any  time  to  add  them,  the  smoothing-off  could  be  done  for  the 
occasion.  It  is  a  curious  feature  of  the  block  that  the  convex 
moulding,  0.10  m.  broad,  stops  at  the  left  of  the  head,  0.04  m. 
short  of  the  edge.  No  certain  pattern  can  be  made  out  of  the 
traces  of  paint,  although  something  like  a  painted  leaf  is  pretty 
certain,  marked,  not  by  remaining  paint,  but  by  different  pres- 
ervation of  the  surface  of  the  marble.  It  is  said  by  those  who 
saw  the  block  ten  years  ago  at  Eleusis  that  the  paint  was  then 
quite  conspicuous.  The  head  is  not  a  gargoyle,  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word,  but  a  solid  architectural  ornament.2  It  has 
some  clear  testimony  to  give  as  to  its  own  date.  The  band  of 
hair  around  the  forehead,  extending  downward  in  front  of  the 
horns,  and  the  hair  covering  the  throat  are  made  up  of  just 
such  locks  as  compose  the  hair  of  the  Harmodius  head  in  the 
group  of  Naples  Tyrannicides  and  of  the  archaic  Ludovisi 
head  (Brunn-Bruckmann,  no.  223);  viz.  flat,  snail-shell  ring- 

1  That  there  was  any  other  temple  of  Demeter  at  Eleusis  besides  the  great 
building  generally  known  as  the  Telesterion   or  Initiation  Hall  is  uncertain. 
Certainly  the  foundations  on  the  hill  above  it,  which  Blavette,  B.C.H.  1884, 
p.  262,  took  to  be  the  ruins  of  a  very  old  Demeter  temple,  belong  to  Roman 
times.     Cf.  Rubensohn,  Die  Mysterienheiligthumer  in  Eleusis  und  Samothrake, 
p.  112  ;  Philios,  Eleusis,  ses  mysteres,  ses  ruines,  et  son  musee,  p.  65. 

2  Dimensions :  length  from  the  face  of  the  block  to  the  break  at  the  tip  of 
.the  nose,  0.40  m. ;  breadth  at  the  junction  with  the  block,  0.31  m. 


EGYPT  AT  ELEUSIS  225 

lets,  as  we  may  call  them,  in  distinction  from  the  corkscrew 
curls  of  the  so-called  Antenor  figure  of  the  Acropolis  and  the 
male  head  in  the  British  Museum,  published  in  B.C.H.  1893, 
pis.  xii  and  xiii.  There  are  very  marked  tear-ducts,  0.03  m. 
long,  extending  downward  in  a  curve  from  the  inner  corner  of 
each  eye,  a  feature  paralleled  in  the  archaic  horse  in  front 
of  the  Acropolis  Museum,1  which  Winter2  makes  contemporary 
with  the  Rampin  head,  and  so  with  the  bloom  of  the  Chian 
period.3 

The  peculiarity  of  the  hair,  according  to  Graef,4  shows  such 
an  advance  in  style  over  the  corkscrew  curls  as  to  point  to  a 
later  date.  This  consideration  would  put  our  head  rather  late 
in  the  pre-Persian  period,  and  of  course  in  speaking  of  the 
Telesterion  of  Pisistratus  one  does  not  imply  that  it  was  com- 
pleted before  his  death  or  before  the  fall  of  his  sons,  any  more 
than  one  claims  the  same  for  the  old  Athene  temple  on  the 
Acropolis.5 

The  peculiarity  of  the  tear-duct,  however,  draws  us  back- 
ward in  time,  and  it  seems  advisable  to  place  the  ram's  head 
somewhere  near  the  horse  which  has  been  fixed  by  Winter's 
careful  study  of  the  series  of  archaic  horses  from  the  Acropolis. 

Besides  the  curls  already  described,  the  triangle  at  the  top 
of  the  head  between  the  horns  is  filled  with  round  knobs  which 
the  sculptor  did  not  elaborate  into  curls,  perhaps  because  they 
could  not  be  seen  when  the  block  was  in  position.  Within  the 
circle  on  the  cheek  formed  by  the  horns  the  same  knobs  appear 
in  the  upper  half,  while  the  lower  half,  which  could  not  be  seen 
from  below,  was  left  rough. 

The  curls  across  the  forehead  and  down  the  side  of  the  head 
contain  in  their  hollows  much  blue  paint,  which  shows  no  sign 
of  turning  to  green,  as  seems  to  have  been  the  case  with  so 
much  of  the  blue  on  the  Acropolis  sculpture.  The  locks  under 

1  Jahrbuch  des  deutschen  Inst.  1893,  fig.  9,  p.  139. 

2  Ibid.  p.  148. 

8  A  stag  recently  found  at  Delphi  shows  a  somewhat  similar  tear-duct. 

4  Ath.  Mitth.  1890,  p.  2. 

6  Cf.  Schrader,  Ath.  Mitth.  1897,  p.  112. 


226  B.   B.   BICHARDSON 

the  neck  are  wrought  as  carefully  as  the  others,  but  show  no 
trace  of  paint.  If  it  was  ever  applied,  it  may  have  been  washed 
away  by  the  block  being  turned  upside  down  for  a  long  time. 

A  ram  with  blue  wool  perhaps  needed  no  apology  to  a  gener- 
ation which  had  always  had  the  blue  bulls  of  poros  sculpture 
before  its  eyes.  But  if  any  one  did  call  the  sculptor  to  account, 
could  he  not  say  that  he  was  representing  the  ram  of  Ulysses 
with  his  dark  violet  wool  ?1 

But  lest  any  one  should  think  that  it  is  wasting  words  to 
discuss  the  style  of  a  sheep's  head,  as  if  it  were  a  human  head,  I 
may  as  well  declare  that  this  head  seems  to  me  to  bear  the  palm 
in  archaic  animal  sculpture,  as  the  bronze  ram  in  the  museum 
at  Palermo2  bears  the  palm  in  animal  sculpture  in  the  times  of 
fully  developed  art.  Even  the  best  of  the  Acropolis  horses  do 
not  approach  it  in  exquisite  finish.  Such  terms  as  "fini  de 
I'execution,"  "  delicatesse,"  "  caresse,"  which  Lechat 3  is  so  fond 
of  applying  to  his  favorite  Acropolis  maiden,  are  not  out  of 
place  here. 

It  is  of  course  unfortunate  for  the  total  effect  that  the  tip  of 
the  nose,  like  so  many  other  noses  of  gods  and  men,  is  broken 
off.  It  is  less  damaging  that  the  tips  of  the  horns  also,  being 
most  exposed,  were  broken  off  as  a  matter  of  course,  perhaps 
in  a  fall  from  a  high  place.  But  after  all  not  much  is  lost.  A 
good  part  of  the  nostrils  filled  with  red  paint  is  still  preserved, 
and  from  that  point  upward  we  have  the  face  of  a  fine  old  bell- 
wether: first,  a  rising,  swelling,  expanding  nose  —  a  regular  hil- 
lock of  bone,  emphasizing  the  essential  difference  between  the 
head  of  the  ram  and  that  of  the  ewe.  Then  come  the  parts 
about  the  eyes  worked  with  extreme  care  and  showing  delicate 
curvatures.  The  black  paint  of  the  eyeballs  is  well  preserved. 
The  horns  form  an  unsurpassed  piece  of  realism.  All  the  stri- 
ations,  with  their  obliquities  and  curves,  could  not  be  more 
true  in  a  petrified  ram.  It  is  just  beyond  the  point  where 

1  Horn.  Od.  i  426,  loSve&s  elpos.     Of.  5  135. 

2  Arch.  Zeit.  1871,  pi.  25. 
SS.C.H.  1890,  pp.  121-132. 


EGYPT  AT  ELEUSIS  227 

the  striations  cease,  and  the  plain  tips  begin,  that  the  horns 
are  broken  off. 

When  one  considers  that  this  was  only  an  architectural  orna- 
ment in  which  we  expect  something  merely  schematic,  Dutzend- 
arbeit,  and  placed  so  high  that  none  of  this  detail  could  be 
appreciated,  we  seem  to  see  a  waste  of  care.  But  this  sculptor 
was  evidently  bent  on  finishing  his  work  ad  unguem,  whether 
it  was  to  receive  the  meed  of  admiration  or  not. 

It  is,  however,  not 'merely  to  praise  the  execution  of  the 
head  that  I  here  take  the  opportunity  of  publishing  it,  but  to 
express  surprise  that  no  one  has  shouted  out  over  it  the  word 
"  Egyptian,"  as  did  Berard  over  his  seated  figure  found  at  the 
so-called  temple  of  Demeter  near  Tegea.1 

More  than  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  savants  like  Creu- 
zer  and  Thiersch  were  willing  to  take  Diodorus  Siculus 2  at  his 
word  and  consider  Erectheus  an  Egyptian  who  became  king 
of  Attica  and  introduced  the  Eleusinian  mysteries  from  Egypt. 
In  that  interval  all  that  Herodotus  says  about  the  derivation  of 
the  Greek  gods  from  Egypt,  and  in  particular  what  he  says 
about  the  worship  of  Demeter  being  introduced  into  Greece 
through  Argos  by  the  daughters  of  Danaus,3  has  been  thrown 
overboard.  Otfried  Miiller  came  and  with  his  keen  logic  cut 
away  the  curtain  on  which  Herodotus  and  his  lineal  descend- 
ants had  painted  the  beginnings  of  history,  and  men  saw  the 
past  in  clearer  perspective.  Then  arose  a  science  of  Egyp- 
tology, and  for  the  last  twenty-five  years  one  has  hardly 
dared  to  pronounce  the  words  Eleusis  and  Egypt  together 
for  fear  of  the  Egyptologists.  So,  in  1895,  when  the  Greek 
excavators  at  Eleusis  found,  in  a  grave  containing  vases  of 
the  very  oldest  class,  some  scarabs  and  a  statuette  of  Isis, 
they  said  very  little  about  it.  Philios,  in  his  Guide  to  Eleusis,4 
even  goes  out  of  his  way  to  declare  that  the  resemblance  in 
form  of  the  Telesterion  to  the  hypostyle  halls  of  Egypt  is  no 
proof  that  the  cult  of  Eleusinian  Demeter  had  its  origin  in  Egypt. 

1  B.C.H.  1890,  p.  382.  2  fyiod.  Sic.  I,  29.  8  Herod.  II,  171. 

4  Eleusis,  ses  mysteres,  ses  mines,  ct  son  musee,  p.  70. 


228  B.   B.   EICHAEDSON 

But  without  exactly  shouting  the  word  "  Egyptian "  over 
this  ram's  head,  we  may  boldly  call  attention  to  its  claims  as  a 
token  of  Egyptian  influence  at  Eleusis.  In  the  first  place  it  is 
significant  that,  whereas  lions'  heads  are  universally  used  in 
Greece  as  gargoyles  and  architectural  ornaments,1  we  find  here 
at  Eleusis  a  ram's  head  in  their  place.  It  will  be  allowed  with- 
out discussion  that  the  ram  holds  a  conspicuous  place  in  Egypt. 
Witness  the  long  rows  of  ram  sphinxes  at  Luxor  ;  the  ram- 
headed  gods  Amrnon,  Ra,  and  Knumu  ;  2  and  the  rams'  heads 
on  the  bari  or  sacred  book  of  the  dead.3 

A  corroboration  of  the  correctness  of  our  derivation  of  this 
ram's  head  from  Egypt,  and  perhaps  more  than  a  corroboration, 
a  proof  even,  to  one  who  might  regard  the  numerous  appear- 
ances of  the  ram  in  Egypt  as  inadequate  proof,  is  a  vase  of  the 
Sabouroff  Collection  (pi.  Ixx)  in  the  form  of  a  ram's  head,  a 
product  of  Attic  ceramic  art.  The  penchant  of  vase-makers 
for  copying  noted  pieces  of  sculpture  is  well  known.  If  now  a 
potter  had  wished  to  reproduce  our  ram's  head,  it  is  difficult  to 
see  how  he  could  have  done  it  more  accurately.  The  ram's 
face  on  the  vase  has  the  same  great  bulge.  The  almost  unique 
tear-duct  is  faithfully  reproduced.  On  such  a  small  scale  one 
would  hardly  expect  incised  lines  to  convert  the  little  knobs 
representing  the  locks  around  the  forehead  and  cheeks  into  the 
snail-shell  forms  of  the  sculptured  head. 

The  vase  bears  a  tell-tale  inscription,  scratched  upon  it  at  a 
time  not  much  after  the  making,  which  Furtwangler  (op.  cit.) 
puts  as  rather  before  than  after  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century. 
The  inscription  runs  'EXc^aim'So?  elfu  te/ao'?.  Elephantis  is  a 
variant  for  Elephantine,  and  as  there  is  no  such  divinity  known 
as  Elephantis,  it  appears  that  the  Attic  potter,  or  the  dedi- 
cator, if  he  was  a  different  person,  took  the  name  of  the  place 
for  that  of  a  divinity.  Since  Knumu,  the  ram-headed  god,  was 

1  Durm,  BauTcunst  der  Griechen,  2te  Auflage,  p.  137,  speaks  even  of  the  lions' 
heads  in  architecture  as  derived  from  Egypt. 

2  Maspero,  Histoire  Ancienne,  p.  239  (Relief  at  Elephantine). 

3  Perrot  et  Chipiez,  Histoire  de  VArt  dans  VAntiquite,  I,  pi.  ii  (Walls  at  Kar- 
nak),  and  fig.  209,  p.  359  (at  Elephantine). 


EGYPT  AT  ELEUSIS  229 

the  great  divinity  at  Elephantine,1  we  may  understand  the 
inscription  as  spoken  by  the  ram-headed  vase  itself  as  a  figure 
at  Argos  might  say,  ra<j  "Upas  elfd  ta/oo'?.  The  vase  is  attached 
to  Egypt  by  its  inscription,  and  by  its  form  to  Eleusis,  and 
thus  it  links  the  two  together. 

The  vase  must  have  been  made  at  least  twenty  years,  and 
probably  more  than  fifty  years,  after  the  head.  If  the  Teleste- 
rion  of  Pisistratus  was  destroyed  by  the  Persians,  the  head 
would  in  all  probability  have  been  under  ground  nearly  twenty 
years  before  the  vase  was  made.  In  that  case  we  should  have 
to  suppose  some  common  link  now  lost.  Two  rams'  heads 
appear  on  a  marble  cornice-block  in  the  second  Acropolis 
museum,  belonging  to  the  old  Athene  temple.  One  is  cer- 
tainly a  gargoyle.  Both  are  broken  off  so  close  to  the  block 
that  one  might  think  them  replicas  of  the  head  in  question. 
But  Theodor  Wiegand,  who  is  making  a  study  of  the  ancient 
temples  on  the  Acropolis,  tells  me  that  still  in  his  judgment 
they  are  somewhat  more  archaic. 

It  is,  however,  at  least  possible  that  the  head  was  above 
ground  long  enough  to  serve  as  a  model  for  the  potter.  The 
Persians  burned  the  Telesterion  of  Pisistratus  ; 2  but  there  is  no 
reason  to  suppose  that  they  tore  it  down  any  more  than  they 
did  the  old  temple  of  Athene  on  the  Acropolis.  The  destruc- 
tion is,  indeed,  likely  to  have  been  less  thorough  at  Eleusis  than 
at  Athens,  which  was  the  especial  object  of  Persian  vengeance. 
When  the  so-called  Cimonian  Telesterion  was  built  the  old 
one,  of  course,  had  to  be  removed.  But  "  Cimonian "  is  only 
a  convenient  term  to  designate  what  came  between  Pisistratus 
and  Pericles.  A  provisional  restoration,  not  more  difficult, 

1  At  a  time  when  Greeks  were  familiar  enough  with  Lower  Egypt,  the  know- 
ledge of  Elephantine,  on  the  remotest  bounds  of  the  land,  would  probably  come 
to  an  Athenian  potter,  if  it  came  at  all,  in  about  the  form  in  which  adventurers 
like  those  who  cut  their  names  at  Abu  Symbel,  a  century  and  a  half  before,  were 
likely  to  bring  it.     It  is  surprising  to  find  so  early  a  vase  of  an  animal  form 
which  subsequently  became  so  popular  in  rhyta.     It  is  also  difficult  to  find  an 
occasion  for  a  dedicatory  offering  like  this  in  Greece. 

2  Herod.  IX,  65. 


230  -R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

perhaps,  than  that  which  must  have  followed  upon  the  ravages 
of  Cleomenes,  may  have  served  for  the  home  of  the  mysteries 
for  twenty  years,  before  the  rebuilding  energy  spread  from 
Athens  to  Eleusis ;  and  this  would  bring  the  temple  down 
to  about  the  time  of  the  vase. 

This  head,  then,  is  our  earliest  monumental  evidence  of 
Egyptian  influence  upon  Greece,  and  it  brings  Egypt  and 
Eleusis  together  in  a  very  different  way  from  that  proposed  by 
Diodorus  and  Creuzer;  but  in  a  way  which  gives  substantially 
what  they  claimed,  putting  it,  however,  at  a  different  time, 
and  taking  account  of  the  perspective  established  by  sober, 
historical  research.  Instead  of  the  bald,  dead  equation, 
Demeter=Isis,  we  have  proof  of  a  stream  of  influence  which, 
beginning  as  far  back  as  Psammetichus,  flowed  into  Greece 
from  the  older  civilization.  In  one  respect,  at  least,  it  seems 
to  have  been  a  life-giving  stream,  and  not  like  the  corrupting 
current  which  flowed  from  the  Orontes  into  the  Tiber.  That 
this  influence  was  felt,  especially  at  Eleusis,  cannot  be  doubted 
when  we  see  it  in  operation,  as  it  is  described  by  Wilamowitz 
(Homerisclie  Untersuchungen,  p.  208).  He  claims  that  the 
element  which  gave  the  worship  of  Demeter  at  Eleusis  its 
importance  —  the  doctrine  of  personal  immortality  that  had 
brooded  over  Egypt  for  ages  —  was  not  known  at  Eleusis,  even 
in  the  time  of  the  composition  of  the  Homeric  Hymn  to 
Demeter.1  But  shortly  afterwards  it  was  welcomed  by  thou- 
sands, and  among  them  the  best  men  of  Greece.  When  Cicero 
praised  the  mysteries,  partly,  perhaps,  because  he  wished  to 
be  in  line  with  the  Greek  writers,  they  had  become  largely 
an  empty  form  or  a  superstition.  But  to  Pindar  they  were 
a  sacrament.  Wilamowitz  does  not  ascribe  the  new  revela- 
tion to  Egypt.  But  if,  at  the  very  time  when  Egypt  is 
seen  drawing  near  to  Greece,  the  doctrine  of  individual 

1  This,  of  course,  implies  the  rejection  of  the  passage  474-483,  which,  indeed, 
lias  been  rejected  by  critics,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  clearly  an  ending  which 
breaks  the  force  of  the  ending  that  follows  immediately  afterwards.  Baumeister 
(Hymni  Homerici,  p.  280)  boldly  puts  the  whole  hymn  in  the  age  of  Pisistratus, 
when  the  doctrine  of  immortality  is,  of  course,  fitting. 


EGYPT  AT  ELEU8IS  231 

immortality  appears  as  a  living  force,  why  not  recognize  the 
source  ? 

We  have  learned  in  the  last  two  decades  a  good  deal  about 
the  age  of  Pisistratus  and  about  the  enlightened  tyrant  him- 
self, living  in  an  atmosphere  of  art,  poetry,  and  religion.  We 
seem  to  know  him  almost  as  well  as  we  know  Pericles.  We  may 
proceed  to  conjectures  about  him,  and  suppose  that  he  who  did 
so  much  for  Athena  and  Dionysus  is  likely  to  have  borne 
Demeter  also  in  mind.  One  may  take  liberties  with  a  writer 
like  Apollodorus,  and  we  may  amend  his  statement  (III,  14,  7), 
that  in  the  reign  of  Pandion,  Demeter  and  Dionysus  came  to 
Attica,  and  say  that  in  the  deepest  and  truest  sense  Demeter 
and  Dionysus  came  to  Attica  in  the  reign  of  Pisistratus. 
While  it  would  be  rash  to  suppose  that  the  man  who  cared  so 
much  for  Homeric  poetry  as  well  as  contemporary  poetry  must 
needs  have  been  "  learned  in  all  the  wisdom  of  the  Egyptians," 
there  is  yet  no  man  better  qualified  than  he  to  have  given  that 
transformation  to  the  worship  of  Demeter  which  made  it  the 
great  ethical  force  in  the  ancient  world. 

Of  course,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  Homer  hardly  seems  to 
know  of  Demeter,  her  worship  does  extend  back  into  the  re- 
mote past  of  Greece,  and  there  was  that  in  it  which  made  it 
easy  to  graft  upon  it  the  high  ethics  and  the  discipline  of 
sorrow  which  is  incorporated  in  the  face  of  the  Demeter  of 
Cnidus.  The  goddess  of  agriculture, 

"  Die  herein  von  den  Gefilden 
Zog  den  ungesell'gen  Wilden  " 

and  accustomed  him  to  law  and  order,  might  be  better  fitted  to 
act  as  the  keeper  of  the  keys  which  opened  the  door  unto 
eternal  life  than  great  Zeus  himself.  The  seed  which  seemed 
to  die,  but  which  sprung  up  in  abounding  life,  suggested  that 
there  might  be  another  chance  for  the  man  who  goes  down  into 
the  earth. 

What  further  discoveries  at  Eleusis  may  reveal  we  cannot 
predict.  But  it  is  satisfactory  to  trace  that  touch  of  Egypt 


232 


E.   B.   RICH AED  SON 


which  has  been  so  often  suspected  and  asserted,  neither  in  the 
mythological  past,  of  which  we  have  no  certain  knowledge,  nor 
in  the  period  commencing  with  the  Ptolemies,  when  Egypt 
poured  herself  upon  Greece,  and  Greece  in  return  poured  her- 
self upon  Egypt,  but  in  the  times  when  the  Hellenic  peoples, 
conscious  of  their  power,  were  girding  themselves  for  the  race. 
Then  it  was  that  Egypt  passed  along  her  torch,  the  best  thing 
she  had  to  give,  to  a  swifter  runner  in  the  world's  great 

Lampadephoria. 

RUFUS   B.    RlCHAKDSON. 


American  Srfjool 
of  Classical  Studies 
at 


THE    EXCAVATIONS    AT    CORINTH   IN    1898 
PRELIMINARY  REPORT 


[PLATES   IX-XI] 

WORK  was  begun  at  Corinth  this  year  on  March  23,  and 
continued  until  June  11.  I  was  present  during  the  whole 
period  with  the  exception  of  a  few  necessary  absences  of  a  day 
or  two  in  Athens.  Messrs.  Brown  and  Dickerman  assisted 
most  efficiently  from  beginning  to  end.  Professor  Emerson 
was  present  about  half  of  the  time,  and  has  taken  the  publica- 
tion of  the  inscriptions  in  charge,  and  Dr.  Cooley  was  occupied 
for  nearly  two  months  in  photographing,  and  making  the 
plans.  He  also  remained  two  weeks  after  the  close  of  the 
work  to  complete  his  measurements  and  drawings,  being 
stopped  at  last  by  an  attack  of  fever.  Mr.  Chase  was  also 
present  for  about  a  week. 

The  work  was  mainly  confined  in  area  to  about  an  acre  in 
the  valley  and  on  the  side  hill  east  of  the  temple  and  south  of 
Trench  III  (PLATE  IX)  ;  see  the  plan  of  excavations  in  the 
Annual  Report  of  the  School  for  1895-96,  p.  30  (repeated  in  this 
Journal,  Vol.  I,  1897,  pi.  xiv).  The  earth  was  carried  to  fields 
farther  north,  which  had  been  tested  and  found  to  cover  noth- 
ing important.  For  this  transportation  a  track  and  twelve 
cars  were  borrowed  from  the  French  School.  A  force  of 
about  one  hundred  men  was  employed ;  and  nearly  $3000  was 
expended  in  the  actual  work  of  the  season. 

A  fuller  report  of  the  results,  which  are  very  satisfactory, 
will  be  given  when  the  plans  are  ready.  A  brief  summary, 
therefore,  will  suffice  here. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the  000 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1S9S1,  Nos.  3,  4.  *o6 


234  R.   B.   RICHARDSON 

(1)  Sculpture :     Five    life-size    and    over    life-size    marble 
statues  (unfortunately  without   heads),  among  which  a  nude 
female  torso  holds  the  first  rank.     Several  reliefs  more  or  less 
mutilated. 

(2)  Vases:  An  early  geometric  amphora  0.56  m.  high,  intact, 
with  some  other  geometric  vases  in  fragments  ;  also  a  consider- 
able quantity  of  Old  Corinthian  pottery  mostly  in  fragments. 

(3)  Bronzes :  A  cock  and  a  bull,  each  about  two  inches  long. 

(4)  Inscriptions :  One  of  the  very  oldest  times,  but  unfortu- 
nately fragmentary  ;  another  of  Roman  times  from  the  Jewish 
synagogue  ;  a  large  number  of  other  inscriptions  both  Greek 
and  Roman  mostly  fragmentary. 

(5)  Terra-cottas :   Several  reliefs  of  a  good  period ;    a  few 
figurines  ;    architectural  ornaments,  notably  lions'  heads   in   a 
vine  ornament. 

(6)  Architecture ;  Among  the  numerous  pieces  may  be  men- 
tioned several  capitals  of  different  sizes  composed  of  a  calyx  of 
lotus  springing  out  of  acanthus  leaves,  and  some  finely  carved 
pieces  of  entablature,  as  well  as  six  cornice  pieces,  with  lions' 
heads,    of    Roman   times  ;    two   fallen    columns,    not    hitherto 
known,  of  the  old  temple. 

But  the  more  important  results  are  the  following  : 

(1)  The  discovery  of  a  long  building  on  the  side  of  the 
valley  towards  the  temple,  consisting  of  a  long  wall  running 
north  and  south  with  walls  projecting  from  it  to  the  east. 
This  appears  to  be  a  stoa  of  Greek  times. 

(2)  The  uncovering  to  some  extent  of  the  white  limestone 
pavement  (PLATE  X),  which  in  1896  inspired  the  hope  that  the 
Agora  might  be  found  near  at  hand,  and  so  led  to  the  choice  of 
this  field  for  our  first  serious  attack.     At  a  short  distance  to  the 
south  of  Trench  III,  our  starting-point,  the  pavement  reaches 
the  foot  of  a  broad  flight  of  more  than  thirty  marble  steps  not 
yet  entirely  uncovered,  which,  as  we  now  know,  led  up  towards 
the  Agora  close  at  hand.     By  several  soundings  we  proved  the 
existence  of  the  paved  way  in  the  other  direction  to  a  distance 
of  about  a  third  of  a  mile,  almost  to  the  northern  edge  of  the 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  CORINTH  IN  1898 


235 


ancient  city,  and  there  remains  little  doubt  that  this  was  the 
straight  road  to  Lechaeum  (Pans.  II,  3,  4). 

(3)  The  discovery  of  Pirene  (PLATE  XI).  This  alone  would 
make  the  campaign  successful.  At  the  southern  limit  of  the 
excavation  there  was  found  a  series  of  chambers  constructed 
under  the  edge  of  a  ledge  of  conglomerate  rock  by  cutting 
away  the  softer  clay  rock  below  and  inserting  cross  walls  for 


FIGURE  1. — EXCAVATIONS  IN  CORINTH  IN  1898:   SKETCH  PLAN. 

the  support  of  the  ledge.  Along  the  back  of  the  series  the 
water  was  led  in  a  channel  from  which  in  its  course  it  over- 
flowed into  the  chambers.  The  whole  system  corresponds  so 
exactly  to  Pausanias's  description  of  Pirene  (II,  3,  3)  as  a  series 
of  cave-like  chambers  that  it  hardly  needed  the  corroboration 
of  a  fragment  of  a  Roman  inscription,  containing  the  word 
"  Pirene,"  found  within  two  feet  of  the  facade,  to  exclude  all 
doubt  of  the  identity. 


236  R.   B.    RICHARDSON 

Three  different  periods  in  the  architecture,  one  older  and 
one  later  than  what  Pausanias  saw,  are  clearly  discernible, 
There  is  also  proof  that  earlier  than  the  earliest  fagade  of 
which  we  have  remains,  the  water  was  delivered  at  a  much 
lower  level  through  an  arched  channel  which  recalls  the  Cloaca 
Maxima.  This  was  probably  the  Pirene  of  Periander.  The 
fact  that  the  water  supply  of  the  modern  village  still  flows 
through  the  ancient  courses  made  the  excavation  here  difficult 
and  anxious  work. 

Pirene  as  now  uncovered  is  important  as  a  capital  example 
of  the  elaborate  fountain  facades  which  appear  so  often  on 
Greek  vases  ;  it  is  still  more  important  in  that  in  it  is  given 
back  to  us  the  most  famous  fountain  of  Greece  ;  but  it  is  of 
supreme  moment  for  the  enterprise  of  excavating  Corinth,  since 
it  gives  the  key  to  the  topography  of  the  city.  From  the 
description  of  Pausanias  (II,  3,  2),  we  know  that  Pirene  was 
a  little  distance  north  of  the  agora  on  the  road  to  Lechaeum. 
The  position  of  the  agora  being  fixed,  the  ok!  temple  now 
receives  its  right  name.  It  is  the  temple  of  Apollo,  the  first 
object  mentioned  by  Pausanias  on  the  right  as  one  goes  from 
the  agora  to  Sicyon  (II,  3,  6).  The  period  of  groping  in  the 
work  at  Corinth  is  past.  It  is  now  a  question  of  time  and 
patience  and  money.  Two  trenches  dug  about  one  hundred 
yards  farther  south  than  Pirene  disclosed  five  walls  that 
probably  belong  to  the  Agora.  The  peribolus  of  Apollo  TT/JO? 
rrj  Yleiprtvij  (Paus.  II,  3,  3)  has  also  been  found  and  excavated. 
We  have  all  the  time  there  is  ;  the  patience  is  promised  ;  and 
if  the  money  can  be  had,  "  wealthy  "  Corinth  is  going  to  give 
its  buried  secrets,  and  the  world  will  not  be  indifferent. 

RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON. 


1897 
August  —  December 

1898 
January,  February 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS1 

SUMMARIES  OF   ORIGINAL  ARTICLES  CHIEFLY  IN 
RECENT   PERIODICALS 


GENERAL   AND    MISCELLANEOUS 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL  NOTES.— G.  Zumoffen,  of  Beyrout,  has  con- 
tributed to  L'Anthropologie  a  memoir  on  the  stone  age  in  Phoenicia.  Palae- 
olithic' objects  have  been  found  in  seven  stations,  and  neolithic  in  four. 
The  author  himself  discovered  three  years  ago  a  neolithic  workshop  at  Nahr 
Zaharani.  The  palaeolithic  implements  belong  in  general  to  the  Chellean 
and  Mousterian  types.  Further  investigation  appears  in  many  places  to  be 
called  for  and  would  be  likely  to  be  rewarded  by  interesting  discoveries. 

MM.  Laville  and  Mansuy  publish  in  L'Anthropologie  an  account  of  their 
recent  researches  in  the  prehistoric  stations  of  Hautes-Bruyeres,  in  the 
department  of  the  Seine,  with  the  description  of  the  human  remains  by  Dr. 
R.  Verneau.  The  objects  found  are  neolithic  and  include  many  fragments 
of  pottery.  The  two  crania  found  are  dolichocephalic,  one  of  them  having 
an  index  as  low  as  69:27.  Dr.  Verneau  found  traces  of  intermixture  of  the 
predominant  dolichocephalic  race  with  the  race  of  Furfooz. 

On  the  hint  given  by  Mr.  Henry  Balfour's  history  of  an  Aghori  fakir,  the 
Marquis  de  Nadaillac  has  collected  a  number  of  instances  of  the  use  of  human 
skulls  as  drin king-cups  and  in  religious  ceremonies  among  savage  peoples. 

In  the  Revue  de  I' Art  Ancien  et  Moderne  for  September,  1897  (No.  6), 
Professor  Henri  Mayeux  has  a  causerie  on  the  '  Infancy  of  Art,'  from  its  birth 
among  the  prehistoric  carvers  and  engravers  whose  lifelike  imitations  of 
animal  forms  have  been  discovered  in  various  places.  The  father  of  Art 
was  Chance,  and  its  mother  was  Nature,  he  says,  but  he  does  ample  justice 
to  the  sincerity  which  these  early  artists  displayed,  both  in  sculpture  and 
in  drawing,  in  their  imitation  of  the  natural  forms  they  saw. 

M.  Paul  du  Chatellier,  who  is  the  possessor  of  a  fine  collection  of 
prehistoric  objects  at  Kernuz  (Finistere),  has  published  a  monograph  on 
La  Poterie  aux  Opaques  Pre'historique  et  Gauloise  en  Armor  ique  (4to,  60 
pages,  17  plates),  which  is  described  by  M.  G.  de  Mortillet  as  an  excellent 
work  and  very  helpful  to  prehistoric  students.  (A then.  October  9,  1897.) 

1  For  an  explanation  of  abbreviations,  see  p.  346. 
237 


238         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

THE  ORIGIN  OF  ART.  —  In  the  Silzungsberichte  der  k.  preussischen 
Akademie  d.  Wissenschaften,  1897,  pp.  98-109,  is  a  paper  by  A.  Conze  on  the 
origin  of  the  arts  of  design.  A  comparison  of  the  primitive  art  of  different 
peoples  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  earliest  art  was  an  attempt  to  repre- 
sent what  the  artist  actually  saw  about  him.  Then  details  were  omitted  or 
conventionalized,  and  a  beginning  was  made  of  a  geometrical  style.  The 
development  of  the  geometrical  style  was  then  aided  by  the  natural  occur- 
rence of  geometrical  lines  in  weaving.  In  Greece  this  geometrical  style  was 
overpowered  by  the  influence  of  the  more  advanced  art  of  the  east,  to  revive 
again  after  the  coming  of  the  Dorians. 

THE  ORIENTAL  NUDE  GODDESS.  —  Among  the  terra-cottas  from 
the  excavations  at  Nippur,  are  small  figures  of  a  goddess  of  fertility  which, 
accoi'ding  to  Dr.  Hilprecht,  belong  to  the  lower  strata,  those  of  Sargon  I 
(ca.  3800  B.C.)  and  Ur  Gur  (ca.  2800  B.C.).  A  comparison  of  certain  of 
these  with  the  primitive  nude-goddess  idols  of  Cyprus  shows  similarity  in 
the  position  of  the  arms  on  the  breast ;  in  the  swollen  hips ;  the  bird-face, 
with  hooked  nose,  round  eyes  laid  on  separately,  and  no  mouth ;  and  in  the 
ornaments,  consisting  of  necklace  and  girdle  or  apron.  These  resemblances 
are  too  great  to  be  accidental,  and  as  no  one  would  claim  that  Oriental  art 
was  influenced  by  European  art  so  early  as  3000  and  4000  B.C.,  it  is  evident 
that  the  nude-goddess  type  travelled  westward  via  Cyprus  to  the  Aegean, 
not  vice  versa  (v.  S.  Reinach,  Rev.  Arch.  1895,  p.  367).  Whether  the 
worship  of  a  particular  goddess  took  the  same  course,  is  another  question. 
(H.  v.  FRITZE,  Jb.  Arch.  1.  1897,  pp.  199  ff.;  4  cuts.) 

NUDE  FIGURES  IN  PREHISTORIC  ART.  —  At  the  recent  con- 
gress of  Orientalists,  S.  Reinach  read  a  paper  in  support  of  his  theory  that 
the  representation  of  the  nude  female  figure  in  art  did  not  come  from  Baby- 
lonia to  Greece,  but  passed  from  Greece  to  Babylonia.  In  support  of  his 
theory  of  the  passage  of  this  type  from  west  to  east,  he  showed  a  figurine 
found  at  Mentone,  which  dates  apparently  from  the  end  of  the  palaeolithic 
period ;  i.  e.  about  6000  B.C.  (Nation,  October  7,  1897.) 

THE  CHINESE  «  DE  MONSTRIS."  — In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897, 
pp.  353-373,  F.  de  Mely  writes  of  the  Chinese  De  Monstris  and  the  Occi- 
dental Bestiaria.  Forty  cuts  accompany  the  text.  Most  of  the  monstrous 
combinations  of  human  and  animal  forms  found  in  the  Chinese  books  are 
also  met  with  in  the  legends,  literatures,  and  arts  of  Western  peoples.  In 
some  Chinese  sculptures  of  the  second  century  after  Christ,  Greek  influence 
is  evident;  but  whether  the  Chinese  borrowed  their  monsters  and  tales  of 
monsters  from  the  Western  nations,  or  derived  them  from  some  earlier 
common  source,  is  not  clear.  It  may  be  that  the  exportation  of  small 
works  of  art  aided  in  the  migrations  of  legends  and  myths. 

RELATION  OF  AEGAEAN  AND  EARLY  ITALIC  CIVILIZA- 
TION.—  In  B.  Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  81-85,  E.  Petersen  calls  attention  to  the 
similarity  of  many  Aegaean  ornaments  to  objects  of  primitive  Italic  art  and 


EGYPT]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,   1897-98  289 

industry,  illustrating  his  remarks  with  numerous  cuts.  In  the  following  pages 
(86-89)  L.  Pigorini  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  Italic  objects  cited  by 
Petersen  belong  to  different  dates  in  a  long  period,  while  the  Aegaean  orna- 
ments belong  to  a  comparatively  short  time.  He  believes  that  there  was  con- 
nection between  Italy  and  the  eastern  Mediterranean  in  early  times,  but  does 
not  agree  with  Petersen  in  details. 

EGYPT 

RECENT  RESEARCH  IN  EGYPT.  —  The  S.  S.  Times,  January  22, 
1898,  contains  a  letter  from  A.  H.  Sayce  on  recent  discoveries  in  Egypt. 
He  describes  the  finding  by  de  Morgan  of  the  tomb  of  Menes  near  Thebes, 
The  discoveries  there  show  that  at  the  very  beginning  of  Egyptian  history 
the  system  of  hieroglyphic  writing  was  already  fully  developed,  and  that  the 
art  was  far  advanced.  The  use  of  bronzes  shows  intercourse  with  distant 
lands ;  for  the  tin,  with  which  the  copper  is  mixed,  must  have  been  derived 
either  from  India  and  the  Malayan  peninsula  or  from  Spain  and  Britain. 
Obsidian  also  occui's  there,  the  nearest  source  of  which  is  the  islands  of 
Santorin  and  Melos.  Side  by  side  with  these  indications  of  a  highly 
advanced  culture  were  found  many  flint  instruments,  and  also  pottery  char- 
acteristic of  a  race  different  from  the  Pharaonic  Egyptians.  The  tombs  fell 
into  two  classes,  representing  either  two  periods  or  two  races,  or,  more 
probably,  both.  In  those  of  the  first  class  the  dead  are  buried  in  a  crouch- 
ing position.  In  those  of  the  second  period  the  bones  are  scattered  about 
the  sepulchre,  some  of  them  being  wanting.  Pottery  characteristic  of  the 
first  or  earlier  class  of  tombs  is  either  of  a  rich  red  color,  with  its  principal 
part  black,  or  is  decorated  with  white  patterns  incised  on  a  red  ground.  In 
the  second  class  of  tombs  the  pottery  is  usually  drab  in  color,  figures  of  men 
and  animals,  birds  and  beasts,  being  painted  upon  it.  Geometrical  designs 
are  also  frequent,  and  in  some  cases  the  tomb  is  made  to  imitate  granite. 
The  bird  most  commonly  represented  is  the  ostrich.  Along  with  this  red 
and  drab  pottery  are  found  stone  vases,  often  of  the  hardest  materials,  as 
well  as  flint  instruments  of  marvellous  workmanship.  As  simple  flint 
instruments  and  stone  vases  have  been  met  with  in  the  tombs  of  Menes 
and  the  other  kings  of  the  first  dynasty,  it  is  evident  that  the  races  and 
neolithic  civilization  which  produced  them  must  have  lasted  down  to  the 
period  when  Egypt  became  a  single  monarchy.  Part  of  the  work  of  Menes 
must  have  been  the  subjection  of  the  people  of  whom  these  are  the  records, 
and  who  preceded  the  Pharaonic  Egyptians  in  the  possession  of  the  valley 
of  the  Nile.  The  discoveries  of  the  last  two  years  have  thus  shown  that 
the  Pharaonic  Egyptians,  the  Egyptians  of  history,  were  immigrants  from 
another  land,  and  various  indications  point  to  Babylonia  as  the  land  of  their 
origin. 

In  the  same  periodical,  February  19,  1898,  W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie  briefly 
discusses  recent  discoveries  in  Egypt.  The  discovery  of  the  tomb  of  Menes 
and  of  tombs  of  other  early  Egyptian  kings  shows  that  the  first  Egyptian 


240         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

dynasties  are  historical.  Remains  of  a  prehistoric  race  found  across  the 
Nile  from  Coptos,  some  20  miles  north  of  Thebes,  show  a  civilization  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  the  Egyptians.  These  remains  ai-e  as  early  as  5000  B.C. 
At  Deshasheh,  about  80  miles  south  of  Cairo,  in  tombs  of  about  3500  B.C., 
two  manners  of  treating  corpses  appear,  but  the  bodies  themselves  are  alike. 
Evidently  the  two  races  had  become  fused,  but  different  customs  had  been 
preserved  in  different  strata  of  society.  In  an  inscription  in  the  tomb  of 
Merenptah  (the  Pharaoh  of  the  Exodus),  the  name  of  Israel  is  found  so 
used  as  to  show  that  there  were  at  that  time  (about  1200  B.C.)  Israelites  in 
Palestine.  The  "Logia"  of  Jesus  are  also  briefly  discussed. 

THE  NAME  OF  KING  MENES.  — In  the  Sitzungsberichte  d.  k. 
preuss.  Akad.  d.  Wissenschaften,  1897,  pp.  1054-1058,  L.  Borchardt  publishes 
(two  figs.)  a  broken  tablet  of  ivory  found  in  a  grave  of  the  first  dynasty, 
opened  by  de  Morgan  at  Neggadeh.  A  sacrificial  ceremony  is  represented, 
and  the  name  of  the  king  for  whom  the  sacrifice  is  offered  is  represented 
by  the  sign  equivalent  to  M  N .  This  can  be  no  other  than  Meues,  the  first 
king  of  the  first  dynasty. 

SARAPIS. — The  Babylonian  healing-god,  Sarapis,  consulted  during 
Alexander's  last  illness  (Arrian,  VII,  26),  was  the  god  Ea,  worshipped 
under  the  title  gar  apsl,  King  of  the  Ocean.  Ptolemy,  in  adopting  into  his 
kingdom  this  god,  father  of  Bel-Marduk,  the  chief  and  representative  divin- 
ity of  the  old  Babylonian  world-empire  which  Alexander  had  intended  to 
revive,  thought  to  strengthen  his  claims  to  the  succession  of  Alexander,  as 
against  Seleucus.  For  want  of  a  genuine  statue  of  the  god,  an  old  image 
of  Pluto,  with  Cerberus  and  snakes,  from  Sinope,  was  made  to  serve,  as  suffi- 
ciently like  the  half-man-half-beast  form  of  Ea.  The  Cerberus  assisted  in 
the  union  of  the  new  divinity,  as  Osorapis,  with  Osiris,  the  god  of  the  dead ; 
and  the  serpents,  with  Aesculapius ;  while  his  Babylonian  name  Ea,  lav, 
law,  caused  the  Gnostics,  in  later  times,  to  identify  him  with  the  Jewish 
lahveh.  (LEHMANN,  at  the  November,  1897,  meeting  of  the  Berlin  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  pp.  168  ff.) 


BABYLONIA  AND  ASSYRIA 

KING  OUROU-KAGHINA.  —In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  427- 
429,  is  a  brief  communication  from  Leon  Heuzey  concerning  some  frag- 
mentary inscriptions  of  King  Ourou-kaghina,  of  Sirpourla,  from  which  it 
appears  that  his  date  is  earlier  than  that  of  Naram-Sin  (the  thirty-eighth 
century  B.C.).  The  inscriptions  relate  to  the  buildings  of  the  king. 

A  DYNASTY  OF  USURPERS.  — In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp. 
495-497,  J.  Oppert  discusses  the  successors  of  Nabuchodonosor,  who  died  in 
August,  562  B.C.  The  kingdom  passed  to  his  son  Evil-Merodach,  who  was 
murdered  by  his  brother-in-law,  Neriglissor  or  Nergal-sar-usur,  in  560  B.C. 
Neriglissor  reigned  four  years  and  was  succeeded  by  his  son  Labasi-Marduk, 


SYRIA]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  241 

in  556  B.C.  Labasi-Marduk  reigned  but  one  month.  Neriglissor  calls  him- 
self "  son  of  Bel-sun-iskun,  King  of  Babylon."  The  date  of  Bel-sun-iskun's 
reign  is  nowhere  mentioned,  but  must  apparently  be  between  March  3  and 
August  13,  in  the  year  561  B.C.  If  Bel-sun-iskun  usurped  the  power  and 
was  killed  by  Evil-Merodach,  the  murder  of  the  latter  by  Neriglissor  appears 
as  an  act  of  vengeance. 

A  COMMERCIAL  GOD.  — In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  469-488, 
is  an  article  by  J.  Oppert  on  the  commercial  operations  carried  on  by  the 
sun-god  at  Sippara,  which  can  be  traced  back  to  the  twenty-sixth  century 
B.C.,  and  probably  began  much  earlier.  The  god  was  a  rich  landowner, 
and  traded  in  live  stock  and  all  sorts  of  agricultural  produce,  using  a 
peculiar  system  of  weights  and  measures  which  is  explained  at  some  length. 
He  did  not,  however,  trade  in  human  slaves. 

PALESTINE 

The  Madaba  Mosaic.  — In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  490-492, 
Father  Lagrange  has  a  communication  concerning  the  church  at  Madaba 
and  its  inscriptions.  The  church  was  finished  in  502.  The  correct  reading 
of  the  inscription  in  the  great  mosaic  is  that  of  Michon,  giving  the  date  490. 

JERUSALEM.  —  The  Tombs  of  David  and  the  Kings  of  Judah.— 
In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  383-127,  is  a  paper  by  Clermont-Ganneau 
on  the  exact  position  of  these  tombs.  He  concludes  that  they  are  in  the  hill 
of  Ophel,  north  of  the  curve  in  the  so-called  aqueduct  of  Siloam,  not  south 
of  it  where  Bliss  looked  for  them.  This  view  is  supported  by  detailed 
arguments  drawn  from  the  topography  of  the  hill,  the  nature  of  the  aque- 
duct, and  literary  sources.  Two  plans  and  a  cut  accompany  the  text.  Here 
and  in  the  Athenaeum,  September  11,  1897,  Clermont-Ganneau  claims  that 
the  idea  of  looking  for  these  tombs  in  the  hill  of  Ophel  was  borrowed  from 
him  by  Bliss. 

ISRAELITE  SEAL.  — In  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  374,  Clermont- 
Ganneau  publishes  a  scaraboid  seal  with  Israelite  Phoenician  inscription, 
found  by  Bliss  near  the  hill  of  Ophel,  at  Jerusalem.  Clermont-Ganneau 
reads  Ichmael  Pedayahon,  the  last  name  being  that  of  several  biblical  per- 
sonages, and  signifying  "  Jehovah  has  delivered." 


SYRIA 

Sites  and  Remains.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  66-91,  pis.  ii-iv,  Perdrizet 
and  Fossey  begin  the  publication  of  some  results  of  a  trip  in  Northern 
Syria,  from  Damascus  to  Alexandretta,  including  Baalbec,  Antioch,  Seleucia, 
and  Sindjirli,  besides  many  smaller  places. 

The  first  part  of  the  paper  contains  twenty-seven  inscriptions,  chiefly 
funerary  or  honorary,  all  short,  and  many  very  fragmentary :  among  them 


242         AMERICAN   JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

are  five  in  Latin.  Here  are  also  mentioned  a  relief  of  a  soldier  and  a  good 
bronze  statuette  of  the  common  type  of  Aphrodite  Anadyomene,  which  was 
found  in  a  tomb  with  a  tile  of  the  year  218  of  the  Seleucian  era;  i.  e. 
94-95  B.C. 

The  second  part  is  devoted  to  sculptured  monuments.  First  are  described 
and  illustrated  (pi.  ii)  rock  sculptures  near  Antioch,  unnoticed  in  the 
guide-books,  though  mentioned  by  both  Chesney  and  Renan  (C.  K.  Acad. 
Insc.  1865,  p.  308),  whose  description  is  given  in  full.  One  of  these  sculptures 
is  a  colossal  head  covered  probably  by  a  Phrygian  cap,  but  with  the  bust 
undraped.  It  is  very  badly  mutilated,  and  Renan  thought  it  draped.  The 
other  is  a  standing  figure,  also  colossal,  but  not  so  large  as  the  head,  and 
apparently  leaning  on  a  lance,  thyrsus,  or  inverted  torch.  Renan  referred 
the  head  to  a  colossal  Charon,  said  to  have  been  carved  in  the  rocks  above 
Antioch  to  check  a  plague.  The  present  editors  point  out  that  Charon 
cannot  be  beardless,  that  the  two  figures  must  belong  together,  that  they  are 
in  a  necropolis,  and  hence  prefer  to  see  in  them  Mithras  attended  by  Attis. 
They  prefer  to  explain  the  story  in  Malalas  and  Tzetzes  as  a  popular  legend, 
which  had  grown  up  after  the  passing  of  the  old  Greek  or  Asiatic  mythol- 
ogy. Charon  as  a  name  lingers  even  to  the  present  time  in  the  folk-lore  of 
Greece.  In  the  valley  of  Melas  (Karason)  are  several  pieces  of  sculpture. 
Two  are  funerary  reliefs  belonging  to  the  Seleucian  or  imperial  times.  One 
shows  the  members  of  the  family  seated  in  two  rows,  above,  a  matron 
between  two  men,  below,  two  boys.  The  other  is  a  stele  showing  in  a  niche 
a  horseman  followed  by  a  slave  on  foot.  Near  the  modern  village  of  Kara 
Moughara  is  a  steep  rock  filled  with  niches  and  tombs  (pi.  iii).  One  of 
the  tombs  is  of  great  size  and  has  around  the  entrance  a  long  Greek  inscrip- 
tion, which  is  to  be  published  later.  Above  this  tomb  are  two  niches,  each 
containing  a  seated  figure,  and  near  the  top  of  the  rock  a  long  niche  contain- 
ing apparently  five  female  figures.  In  this  neighborhood  are  remains  of  a 
small  Ionic  temple  of  good  material.  Near  by  are  some  "  Hittite  "  sculptures 
in  basalt,  one  of  which  represents  a  beardless  man  riding  on  what  seems  to 
be  an  antelope  (pi.  iv).  There  are  also  fragments  of  a  relief  of  a  standing- 
figure,  and  of  two  lions  in  the  round.  Plate  iv  also  reproduces  a  bust 
found  near  Antioch  and  in  private  possession  in  that  city.  It  is  a  bust  in 
basalt,  which  bears  a  strong  resemblance  to  Assyrian  art,  but  on  account  of 
the  material,  and  a  likeness  to  the  statue  of  Hadad,  is  probably  the  work  of 
a  native  artist.  It  is  elaborately  wrought  and  originally  was  richly  deco- 
rated, so  that  it  is  likely  that  it  belonged  to  a  statue  of  some  god. 

Antiochia  on  the  Orontes.  (In  memory  of  Otfried  Miiller,  born  August 
28,  1797.)  —  From  observations  made  on  the  spot,  in  March,  1896,  and  from 
the  use  of  other  evidence  accumulated  since  the  appearance  of  C.  O.  Miiller's 
Antiquitates  Antiochenae,  sixty  years  ago,  the  following  sketch  of  ancient 
Antioch  on  the  Orontes  is  drawn. 

The  earliest  literary  sources,  the  chief  of  which  is  the  chronicle  of  Joannes 
Malalas,  go  back  to  contemporary  records  of  the  early  centuries  of  the  city. 
Some  of  the  buildings  mentioned  by  Malalas  can  be  traced,  and  show  the 


SYRIA]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  243 

substantial  accuracy  of  his  topography.  Of  these,  the  theatre,  of  a  size  suit- 
able to  such  a  city  as  Antioch,  can  be  seen  on  the  slope  beneath  the  Acropo- 
lis, and  it  even  shows  the  four  stories  atti'ibuted  to  successive  building  by 
Caesar,  Agrippa,  Tiberius,  and  Trajan.  A  circus  and  the  public  baths  of 
Diocletian  are  recognizable  at  the  point  where  the  Orontes  approaches  the 
northeast  corner  of  the  wall.  Of  Diocletian's  subterranean  sanctuary  of 
Hecate,  in  Daphne,  at  least  the  entrance,  with  many  steps,  has  apparently 
been  preserved ;  and  there  is  still  a  huge  veiled  head,  with  features  now 
obliterated,  cut  in  relief  in  the  rock  above  the  city,  agreeing  with  Malalas's 
description  of  the  Charonium. 

The  city,  built  by  Seleucus  as  his  capital,  and  designed  rather  for  conven- 
ience than  for  defence,  was  placed  in  the  plain  between  Mount  Silpius  on 
the  south,  and  the  navigable  Orontes  on  the  north.  The  interpretation  of 
the  Antiochia  of  Eutychides  (Helbig,  Fiihrer,  I,  280),  as  representing  the 
situation  of  the  city  on  the  mountain,  is  false ;  rather  the  figure  of  Tyche 
is  seated  on  the  mountain  because,  as  the  genius  of  the  city,  she  protects  it 
from  above.  The  little  Orontes,  too,  on  which  she  rests  her  foot,  represents, 
with  his  vigorous  action,  not  the  reappearance  of  the  stream  after  its  under- 
ground course  (for  this  occurs  far  above  the  city),  but  the  tendency  to  sud- 
den inundation,  from  which  the  Tyche  gives  protection. 

From  the  first,  the  city  had  its  longest  extent  from  east  to  west,  was  sur- 
rounded by  a  wall,  and  contained  a  large  population.  Of  the  immediate 
successors  of  Seleucus,  Antiochus  the  Great  (222-187),  according  to  Liba- 
nius,  made  the  first  enlargement  of  the  city  by  building  on  the  island  in  the 
river,  and  settling  there  fugitives  from  Aetolia,  Crete,  and  Euboea.  As 
Strabo,  however,  attributes  one  of  the  four  parts  of  the  city  of  his  time  to 
Seleucus  Callinicus,  and  none  to  Antiochus,  it  is  probable  that  Seleucus 
began  the  work,  and  Antiochus  finished  it.  These  kings  seem  to  have  ha.d 
their  palace  on  the  island,  for  a  building  called  the  regia  existed  there  in 
Roman  times,  in  addition  to  the  Roman  imperial  palace. 

The  next  enlargement  of  the  city,  not  to  increase  the  disproportion 
between  length  and  breadth,  was  made  to  the  south,  in  the  direction  of 
Silpius,  and  it  was  called  Epiphania,  from  its  founder  Antiochus  Epiphanes. 
According  to  Malalas,  this  was  a  suburb,  i.  e.  not  fortified,  until  Tiberius 
built  a  wall;  but  Strabo,  or  more  properly  Posidonius,  from  whom  he  draws, 
and  also  Diodorus,  when  speaking  of  the  time  of  the  kings,  say  that  the  city 
had  four  parts  all  separately  fortified.  It  is  possible  that  the  wall  was  built 
by  Tiberius  in  20  B.C.,  and  so  existed  when  Strabo  wrote  his  sixteenth  book 
and  Diodorus  his  twentieth ;  but  more  probably,  as  Tiberius  certainly  com- 
pleted the  temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  begun  by  Epiphanes,  so  in  the  case 
of  the  fortification,  Malalas  mistakes  an  extension  or  repairing  of  the  old 
wall  for  a  new  construction. 

Strabo's  four  parts  include,  beside  these  three  known  from  Malalas  and 
Libanius,  one  which  may  have  been  assigned  to  the  inhabitants  of  Acropolis 
and  lopolis  when  the  new  city  was  built  in  the  plain. 

Malalas  is  probably  right  in  assigning  to  Tiberius  the  great  colonnaded 


244         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

street  which  traversed  Epiphania  from  east  to  west,  for  if  Epiphanes  had 
built  it,  neither  Livy  (XLI,  20),  where  he  praises  the  splendid  works  of  this 
king,  nor  Libanius,  in  speaking  of  those  of  the  Seleucidae,  would  have  failed 
to  mention  it.  But  comparing  another  passage  of  Malalas,  which  ascribes 
the  paving  of  the  street  to  Herodes,  and  one  of  Josephus  which  calls  it  the 
work  of  Herodes,  we  may  conclude  that  the  original  plan  was  that  of  the 
Jewish  king,  while  Tiberius  added  the  colonnades,  as  he  certainly  rebuilt 
the  eastern  gate.  Furthermore,  the  statue  of  Tiberius  was  erected  by  the 
citizens,  at  the  central  point  of  the  street  from  which  a  second  colonnade 
led  northward.  The  Nyinphaeum,  a  canopy  supported  by  columns,  which 
marked  the  beginning  of  this  second  street,  may  have  been  built  by  Caligula, 
as  Malalas  says,  if  Tiberius  made  the  main  colonnade. 

The  colonnades  of  the  island,  forming  a  separate  system,  are  of  a  later 
part  of  the  imperial  period.  They  ran  in  four  directions  from  a  tetrapylon 
in  the  centre  of  the  nearly  circular  island,  three  of  them  extending  to  the 
outer  wall,  but  the  one  toward  the  north  being  cut  short  by  the  huge  palace 
to  which  it  formed  the  approach.  As  this  palace,  dominating  the  system  of 
colonnades  and  evidently  no  afterthought,  was  begun  by  Gallienus  and  com- 
pleted by  Diocletian,  their  dates  are  also  those  of  the  remodelling  of  this 
part  of  the  city  from  which  it  took  the  name  of  the  New  City. 

The  suburbs  which  grew  up  north  of  the  island  and  in  other  directions 
equalled  the  city  itself  in  extent,  population,  and  splendor.  The  finest  of 
them,  that  on  the  west  toward  Daphne,  was  included  in  the  city  wall  by 
Theodosius  the  Great,  according  to  Malalas,  but  more  probably  by  the 
younger  Theodosius  (408-450).  This  new  wall,  like  that  of  Epiphania, 
ascended  the  mountain,  taking  in  lopolis,  the  westernmost  height.  The 
material  was  taken  from  the  amphitheatre  and  aqueducts.  The  part  that 
ascended  the  mountain  was  in  good  preservation  until  recent  years,  and 
good  pictures  of  it  are  accessible. 

In  the  earthquake  of  457-458,  the  New  City  suffered  severely.  That  of 
526  affected  the  whole  city,  and  in  528  the  wall  was  overthrown,  but  imme- 
diately rebuilt  for  fear  of  the  Persians,  except  at  one  spot  on  the  mountain 
where  Chosroes  did  in  fact  make  his  entrance.  The  Persians  at  this  tinvj 
laid  waste  everything  within  the  walls,  and  Justinian,  in  rebuilding,  greatly 
reduced  the  size  of  the  city.  He  abandoned  the  island  and  some  tracts 
south  of  the  river,  making  the  northern  wall  nearly  straight,  and  protecting 
it  by  a  canal,  the  line  of  which  can  still  be  traced. 

After  his  time,  no  change  was  made  in  the  position  of  the  walls.  They 
gradually  fell  into  decay  from  earthquakes,  sieges,  and  the  plundering  of 
the  stones  for  building  material.  Since  1872,  there  has  been  no  restriction 
on  this  last  method  of  demolition.  All  notices  of  the  walls  since  the  time 
of  Justinian  refer  to  those  built  by  him,  and  as  the  accounts  of  their  extent 
differ  greatly,  a  thorough  investigation  is  needed  to  establish  the  truth. 
(R.  FORSTER,  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1897,  pp.  103-149;  1  plan,  12  cuts.) 


ASIA  MINOR]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  245 


ASIA    MINOR 

EASTERN  ASIA  MINOR. — The  Road  Systems.  —  The  impor- 
tant roads  through  Asia  Minor,  from  the  west,  have  always  converged  at 
Mazaca-Caesarea  (Kaesariye)  and  radiated  thence  to  the  east  and  south, 
crossing  the  Taurus  and  Antitaurus  by  various  passes.  Of  the  two  chief 
ancient  roads  eastward  from  Caesarea,  one  (I)  ran  nearly  east  through  Ara- 
saxa,  Larissa,  Tzamandus,  and  Gurun,  down  the  valley  of  the  Melas  (Tochina 
Su)  to  Melitene  (Malatia),  and  crossed  the  Euphrates  at  Tomisa,  where  it 
forked,  one  branch  running  up  the  Murad  Tchai  to  Chliat  on  Lake  Van, 
while  the  other,  bending  southeast,  reached  the  Tigris  at  Amida  (Diarbekr) 
(from  which  a  cross-road  led  also  to  Chliat),  and  followed  the  Tigris  down 
to  Nineveh  and  Arbela.  This  road  was  the  great  trade  route  between 
Ephesus  and  the  Euphrates,  even  in  Strabo's  time.  It  was  the  Persian 
Royal  Road,  and  it  was  regularly  used  in  Byzantine  times  by  the  imperial 
expeditions  against  Persia  and  by  Turkish  raids  into  Asia  Minor.  The 
other  (II)  was  the  Roman  military  road,  which  ran  to  the  south  from  Ara- 
saxa,  crossing  Antitaurus  by  the  pass  of  Kuru  Tchai  to  Cocussus  (Geuksun), 
whence  it  turned  northeast  toward  Arabissus,  and  joined  the  other  road  at 
Melitene.  It  is  traced  by  milestones,  which  show  it  to  have  been  constructed 
or  rebuilt  by  Septimius  Severus,  i.  e.  not  earlier  than  200  A.D.,  and  its  pur- 
pose was  to  connect  with  the  important  centre,  Gerrnanicea  (Marash),  to 
which  several  branches  ran,  and  with  the  Syrian  frontier. 

Southward  from  Caesarea  there  were  two  routes  passing  to  the  east  of 
Mount  Argaeus  to  Sision  (Sis)  and  the  coast,  and  two  on  the  west  of  the 
mountain  leading  to  the  Cilician  Gates  and  Tarsus,  the  longer  of  which,  by 
Tyana  and  Loulon,  was  the  easier. 

Melitene  was  connected  with  Samosata  to  the  south,  and  Germanicea  to 
the  southwest,  by  a  road  which  branched  at  Snrghi,  near  Zapetra ;  and  with 
Samosata  probably,  also,  by  a  road  which  followed  the  right  bank  of  the 
Euphrates  from  a  point  near  Tomisa.  Somewhere  on  this  route  was 
Claudias. 

Sebastea  (Sivas),  a  centre  only  second  in  importance  to  Cesarea,  was 
directly  connected  with  the  latter  by  a  road  which  followed  the  course  of 
the  Halys.  Two  routes  were  open  to  Germanicea,  —  one  which  ran  south 
to  Tzamandus  and  joined  the  Roman  military  road  (II)  at  the  Kuru  Tchai 
pass ;  another,  which  crossed  routes  I  and  II  farther  to  the  east,  at  Gurun 
and  Arabissus.  A  road  which  was  of  importance  in  the  Paulician  revolt  of 
the  ninth  century  ran  to  Tephrice  (Devrik)  and  to  Zimara  on  the  Euphrates. 
All  of  these  roads  except  the  last  were  Roman. 

Among  the  positions  recently  identified  by  Professor  Ramsay  and  others, 
which  help  to  determine  the  course  of  these  roads,  are :  Tzamandus  (Azi- 
zie);  Ariarathia  (near  Ilerpa) ;  Lapara-Lycandus  (the  Paulician  city  of 
Locana) ;  Romanopolis  (Pain) ;  the  district  of  Hanzit ;  Claudias  on  the 
Euphrates ;  Caisus  (Kabissos,  TO  Karja-ovv) ;  and  the  impregnable  fortress 
passed  by  the  crusaders  in  1097  (Zeugibar  Kalesi).  The  accompanying 


246         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

map  is  used  to  explain  several  marches  of  the  Byzantine  emperors  and  of 
the  crusaders,  and  an  excursus  on  the  Royal  Road  shows  how  untrustworthy 
are  Herodotus's  ideas  of  the  extent  of  Cilicia.  (J.  G.  C.  ANDERSON,  J.H.S. 
April,  1897,  pp.  22-44 ;  1  map.) 

THE  SITE  OP  GORDIUM.— In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  1-28,  pis. 
i,  ii,  A.  Kb'rte  endeavors  to  determine  exactly  the  site  of  Gordium.  An 
examination  of  the  ancient  authorities  shows  that  Gordium  lay  on  the 
Sangarius  at  the  point  where  the  highway  from  Susa  to  Sardis  crossed  that 
river.  This  road  fell  into  disuse  after  the  fall  of  the  Persian  monarchy, 
and  after  the  Christian  era  we  scarcely  hear  of  the  city.  At  the  point  where 
the  new  Anatolian  railway  from  Ancyra  to  the  west  crosses  the  Sangarius 
(Sakaria)  are  the  remains  of  an  old  pre-Hellenic  settlement,  which  Naumann 
and  Korte,  in  1893,  identified  as  Gordium.  For  the  settlement  of  the  ques- 
tion it  is  necessary  to  examine  Liv.  XXXVIII,  12-17,  which  contains  an 
account  of  the  march  of  Cn.  Manlius  Volso  against  the  Galatians.  The 
march  of  Manlius  from  Synnada  is  traced  day  by  day,  in  the  light  of  a 
journey  by  Korte  over  the  same  route,  and  shown  to  agree  with  this  site  for 
Gordium,  near  Pebi.  Two  hills  at  this  point  show  traces  of  ancient  habita- 
tion. There  are  few  remains  of  walls,  and  one  of  the  hills  was  GO  thoroughly 
used  as  a  quarry  in  building  the  railroad,  that  scarcely  a  stone  can  be  found. 
The  date  can  be  partly  determined,  as  usual,  by  fragments  of  pottery,  which 
cover  the  tops  of  the  hills,  and  appear  in  the  cuttings  made  by  the  engineers. 
The  greater  part  of  these  belong  to  a  monochrome  type  very  similar  to  the 
Trojan,  and  as  other  discoveries  have  proved  the  connection  between  the 
Trojan  and  Phrygian  civilizations,  these  potsherds  prove  the  high  antiquity 
of  this  settlement.  The  situation  agrees  well  with  the  other  Phrygian 
cities,  which  are  built  on  low  flat  hills  rather  than  on  high  cliffs.  There  are 
no  remains  of  any  importance  from  Roman  times,  no  inscriptions  or  archi- 
tectural fragments.  Its  importance  as  a  Phrygian  capital  is  clear  from  its 
necropolis,  which  numbers  more  than  twenty  tumuli,  and  is  one  of  the 
largest  in  Asia  Minor.  Two  objects  from  Gordium  are  published.  One  is 
a  cup,  of  a  form  common  in  the  lower  layers  at  Troy,  decorated  with  incised 
lines.  "With  other  finds,  this  tends  to  show  that  the  Phrygian  civilization 
is  at  least  as  old  as  the  sixth  city  at  Troy.  The  other  object  is  the  upper 
part  of  a  stone  statuette  of  a  draped  goddess  clasping  an  attribute  to  her 
breast.  It  is  very  rude,  but  certainly  copied  from  some  archaic  Greek  work 
of  the  sixth  century. 

TOPOGRAPHY  OF  ASIA  MINOR.  — In  the  Athenaeum,  October 
23,  1897,  is  a  letter  from  J.  G.  C.  Anderson  on  the  topography  of  Asia 
Minor.  He  supports  Ramsay's  views  as  to  the  river  Caprus  and  the  site  of 
Appameia,  and  fixes  the  sites  of  Trapezopolis,  Cidramus,  Sanaus,  and  Cin- 
naborium.  In  the  same  number  is  a  note  by  W.  M.  Ramsay  recognizing 
Anderson's  good  work  in  Asia  Minor. 

Pergamon.  —  The  city  occupied  a  hill  three  or  four  hundred  metres 
high,  precipitous  on  three  sides,  but  descending  in  terraces  toward  the  sea 


ASIA  MINOR]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,   1897-98  247 

on  the  south.  At  the  highest,  i.  e.  northern,  part,  is  a  plateau  measuring 
270  m.  north  to  south,  and  120  m.  east  to  west,  which  was  occupied  in 
the  fourth  century  and  was  the  stronghold  of  Philetaerus,  the  founder  of 
the  Attalid  family,  in  the  following  century.  Here  was  the  great  temple 
of  Athena,  built  of  the  native  stone  in  the  fourth  century.  All  extensions 
of  the  fortified  area,  naturally,  were  to  the  south,  the  first  one  merely  enclos- 
ing the  market-place,  which  had  grown  up  outside  of  the  old  town  gate. 
At  this  stage  the  city  resembled  Mycenae  when  the  wall  of  the  Lion  Gate 
had  been  built.  A  later  wall,  probably  of  the  time  of  Attalus  I,  doubled 
the  extent  of  the  city,  but  kept  within  a  natural  terrace  which  overhangs 
the  site  of  the  later  Gymnasium,  on  the  south ;  and  one  still  later,  of  the 
showy  masonry  of  the  time  of  Eumenes  II,  extended  the  city  east,  west,  and 
south,  to  the  foot  of  the  hill.  The  unfortified  Roman  city  spread  over  the 
surrounding  plain,  and  bore  to  the  old  city  on  the  hill  much  the  same  rela- 
tion that  modern  Edinburgh  bears  to  its  Old  Town,  with  the  Castle  and  the 
unfashionable  quarters.  Later,  as  times  grew  more  insecure,  the  city  retired 
to  its  original  area  by  an  almost  exact  reversal  of  the  steps  of  its  expansion, 
except  that  the  Byzantine  wall  corresponding  to  that  of  Attalus  I  included 
also  the  Gymnasium.  In  the  next  to  the  highest  wall,  around  the  Agora, 
the  marble  fragments  of  the  great  altar  have  been  found.  Since  the  Mo- 
hammedan conquest,  the  hill  has  not  been  inhabited,  the  present  Turkish 
town  covering  only  a  part  of  the  Roman  city  at  the  foot.  Everything  else 
has  been  overthrown  and  covered  up  by  time.  Many  points  outside  of  the 
small  area  already  excavated  promise  interesting  results  when  they  shall  be 
studied.  (A.  CONZE,  Winckelinannsfest  of  Berlin  Arch.  Soc.,  December, 
1897,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  pp.  170-178;  1  plan.) 

Priene.  —  The  Hellenistic  city,  laid  out  under  Alexander  and  consist- 
ing almost  entirely  of  buildings  of  the  third  century,  is  now  laid  bare  in 
its  ground  plan,  public  buildings,  and  private  houses.  The  steeply  sloping 
ground,  at  the  south  foot  of  the  acropolis  rock,  was,  by  means  of  much  cut- 
ting and  filling,  adapted  to  a  strictly  rectangular  scheme,  in  which  the 
blocks,  each  containing  four  house  plots,  are  separated  by  broad  streets  run- 
ning with  the  terraces  east  and  west,  and  by  steep,  narrow  cross-streets. 
The  houses  all  have  a  rectangular  inner  court,  surrounded  on  two  or  more 
sides  by  rooms,  and  communicating  with  the  outside  world  only  by  a  door 
on  the  side  street.  They  are  often  exquisitely  decorated  and  furnished 
within,  in  a  style  resembling  the  first,  i.  e.  Greek,  period  at  Pompeii.  The 
streets  have  no  foot-paths,  but  covered  stone  gutters  and  pipes  to  supply 
fresh  water  to  the  separate  houses  and  the  fountains  at  street  corners.  The 
market-place,  occupying  the  space  of  two  squares  on  the  south  side  of  the 
main  street,  is  surrounded  on  the  other  three  sides  by  colonnades  decorated 
with  marble  benches  and  bronze  and  marble  statues,  and  has  the  great  altar 
of  the  city  in  the  middle.  Opposite  it,  on  the  north  side  of  the  street,  is 
another  splendid  colonnade,  similarly  adorned,  and  having  its  walls  covered 
with  inscriptions  valuable  for  the  history  of  the  time  and  place.  From  this 
North  Hall  open  two  public  buildings,  one  of  them  apparently  the  Pryta- 


248         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

neum,  differing  from  the  private  houses  only  in  having  a  large  door  on  the 
front ;  the  other  an  assembly  hall  for  about  six  hundred  persons,  resembling 
a  small  theatre  but  for  its  rectangular  shape.  It  has  a  large  round-arch 
window  on  the  front,  the  first  known  instance  of  a  pre-Rohian  arch  in  a 
conspicuous  place.  The  temple  of  Asclepius,  in  a  sanctuary  adjoining  the 
market^  has  110  frieze  between  architrave  and  cornice,  —  a  peculiarity  new 
in  Ionic  temples,  but  now  found  to  occur  also  in  the  temple  of  Athena  here. 
The  theatre  has  a  full  orchestra,  as  deep  as  it  is  wide,  an  altar  in  situ  (not 
in  the  centre,  but  next  the  row  of  front  seats,  opposite  the  scene),  and  the 
best  preserved  Greek  scene  buildings  that  are  known.  The  proscenium,  the 
earliest  known  of  stone,  is  complete,  in  part  of  its  length,  even  to  the  cornice 
and  the  beams  running  back  to  the  scene  wall.  The  top  of  it  was  converted 
into  the  Roman  stage  by  extending  it  backward,  taking  down  the  upper 
part  of  the  scene  wall.  (SCHRADER,  Winckelmannsfest  of  Berlin  Arch.  Soc., 
December,  1897,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  pp.  178-187;  2  plans,  3  cuts.) 

CYPRUS.  —  Excavations  in  1894.  —  (I)  A gia  Paraskevi  (Nicosia  Dis- 
trict).—  Fourteen  tombs  of  a  bronze-age  necropolis  were  examined  and 
found  to  fall  into  two  classes  :  (a)  those  containing  only  polished  red  ware  ; 
(6)  those  containing  in  addition  black-slip  ware,  the  hemispherical  white- 
slip  bowls,  and  miscellaneous  articles  of  pottery,  bronze,  gold,  etc.,  includ- 
ing one  of  the  rudest  known  Cypriote  figurines. 

(II)  Kalopsida   (Famagusta  District).  —  A  bronze-age  settlement  was 
found,  with   remains  of   a  pottery.      The   necropolis   shows   two  periods, 
characterized  by  («)  fine,  polished,  red  ware  with  little  or  no  bronze,  and 
(b)  coarser  red  ware,  various  later  wares,  importations,  and  imitations  of 
Egyptian  ornaments  which  set  the  time  between  the  twelfth  and  the  eigh- 
teenth dynasty.     Mycenaean  fragments  are  found  only  on  the  surface  of  the 
ground  here  and  in  I. 

(III)  Laksha  tu  Rili  (Larnaka  District).  —  Here  a  late  bronze-age  necrop- 
olis with  Mycenaean  vases  was  examined. 

(IV)  Larnaka.  —  At  Turabi   Teke,   Graeco-Phoenician   and   Hellenistic 
tombs  were  examined  and  an  analysis  of  the  contents  proved  that  the  two 
classes  can  be  distinguished  by  the  finds,  the  earlier  pottery  and  the  glass, 
coins,  etc.,  of  later  times  being  found  in  separate  tombs.      Tomb  56,  the 
most  important,  contained,  beside  ring-shaped  amphora-stands  and  various 
articles  of  pottery,  a  seal  ring,  of  Egyptian  design,  assigned  by  Professor 
Petrie  to  the  twenty-sixth  dynasty.      The  tornb  appears  to  be  of  the  sixth 
century.      The  later  tombs  extend  down  to  Graeco-Roman  times,  and  con- 
tain glass,  lamps,  etc. 

(V7)  Larnaka:  Kamelarga.  —  A  layer  of  rude  votive  terra-cottas  was 
found  inside  the  line  of  the  city  wall  of  Citium.  Most  of  them  had  a  solid 
head,  with  face  pressed  in  a  mould,  set  into  the  top  of  a  hollow,  conical 
object  turned  on  the  wheel.  The  faces  are  negroid  and  mixed  Oriental,  but 
no't  Hellenic.  Arms,  beards,  and  attributes  were  modelled  by  hand  and 
stuck  on  when  soft.  The  figures  were  finally  dipped  in  a  slip  of  finer  clay 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     249 

and  painted.  Others,  with  less  conical  body  and  head  less  distinctly 
moulded,  are  a  survival  of  the  earlier  snow-man  technique,  common  in 
tombs  of  the  ninth  and  earlier  centuries.  A  later  development  of  the  fun- 
nel-shaped figures  are  those  made  in  one  piece,  pressed  in  a  full-length 
mould.  Among  the  types  are  tambourine-players,  suppliants,  votaries,  war- 
riors. Some  larger  figures,  quarter  life-size,  and  a  few  stone  figures  were 
found.  The  extreme  dates  seem  to  be  the  seventh  and  the  end  of  the 
fourth  century.  It  is  not  clear  to  whom  the  sanctuary  belonged,  but  it  was 
probably  a  female  deity. 

A  small  bowl  from  Zarukas,  showing  a  flame-stain,  is  apparently  a  lamp, 
and  if  so,  the  only  known  Cypriote  bronze-age  lamp. 

A  few  inscriptions  were  found,  both  Phoenician  and  Greek,  of  the  fourth 
and  third  centuries,  among  them  the  stele  of  a  chariot-smith,  perhaps  imply- 
ing a  guild  of  such  craftsmen. 

The  greater  part  of  the  finds  of  these  excavations  are  in  the  Ashmolean 
and  Cyprus  museums.  (J.  L.  MYRES,  J.H.S.  1897, 1,  pp.  134-173;  15  cuts.) 

GREECE 

ARCHITECTURE 

The  Ancient  Temple  of  Athena  on  the  Acropolis.  —  In  A  then. 
Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  159-178,  W.  Dorpfeld  publishes  the  fifth  of  his  articles  on 
the  ancient  temple  of  Athena  on  the  Acropolis.  After  a  brief  summary  of 
the  more  important  discussions  of  this  subject  since  1890,  Dorpfeld  brings 
forward  some  new  material  and  also  modifies  essentially  his  view  of  the  men- 
tion of  the  temple  in  Pausanias.  The  two  passages  in  Homer  do  not  refer 
to  the  same  time  or  building.  In  Od.  VII,  80-81,  the  reference  is  to  the 
ancient  palace  of  Erechtheus,  in  which  Athena  doubtless  had  a  shrine.  In 
//.  II,  546-551,  we  have  a  late  passage,  and  one  which  describes  the  situa- 
tion in  the  seventh  or  sixth  century.  Athena  has  a  temple  on  the  Acropo- 
lis, and  her  sanctuary  near  her  temple  is  the  place  of  worship  of  the  hero 
Erechtheus.  The  later  Erechtheum  is  a  fifth  century  substitute  for  two 
older  temples,  not  one  double  temple.  Herodotus  shows  the  situation  in 
his  references  to  one  temple,  which  can  only  be  the  building  whose  founda- 
tions are  still  visible.  Cf.  Herod.  VIII,  53 ;  V,  71,  72.  The  temple  of  Erech- 
theus (Herod.  VIII,  55)  held  the  sacred  olive  tree,  but  there  is  nothing  to 
show  that  it  was  the  same  as  the  temple  of  Athena.  This  agrees  with  the 
Hecatompedon  inscription  which  mentions  only  one  Naos,  and  one  Pronaos. 
The  ra/ueiov  of  this  inscription  refers  to  the  western  rooms,  which  were 
used  as  storerooms,  and  doubtless  included  the  treasury  of  the  goddess. 
The  temple  could  not  have  been  utterly  destroyed  by  the  Persians,  but  only 
burned  and  the  decorations  destroyed.  This  is  clear  from  the  remains, 
which  are  by  no  means  so  damaged  as  in  a  completely  razed  structure. 
The  whole  temple  and  that  of  Erechtheus  were  restored,  as  is  plain  from 
the  language  of  Herodotus,  and  the  colonnade  was  only  removed  to  make 


250         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

room  for  the  new  double  temple  of  Athena  and  Erechtheus  at  the  end  of 
the  fifth  century.  The  stones  airo  r^s  o-roas  in  the  Erechtheum  inscriptions 
were  probably  from  the  old  temple.  The  blocks  from  the  stylobate  of  the 
colonnade  are  all  in  the  steps  between  the  Parthenon  and  Chalcothece, 
which  were  built  about  this  time.  When  the  Parthenon  was  begun  is  not 
yet  settled ;  but  it  was  not  intended  to  replace  the  old  temple,  as  is  clear 
from  its  situation.  As  soon  as  it  was  begun,  the  name  dpxa'°s  vecos  must 
have  come  into  use,  and  this  occurs  for  the  first  time  in  an  inscription  of 
the  time  of  Cimon  (C.I.A.  I,  1).  Dorpfeld  still  maintains  that  irapQevwv 
and  oVio-0o8o//,os  in  contemporary  official  inscriptions  cannot  indicate  the 
same  place,  and  furthermore  that  an  isolated  building  cannot  be  called 
oVi(T0d8o/iios.  Nads  means  properly  the  sanctuary,  though  its  use  is  extended 
to  the  whole  building.  The  back  part  of  the  old  temple,  especially  when 
the  colonnade  was  gone,  could  rightly  be  said  to  lie  oVicrflev  TOUT^S  'A&jvSs 
vaov.  Possibly  the  name  Parthenon  for  the  rear  room  of  the  new  temple  is 
due  to  this  being  the  spot  where  at  TrapOivoi  wove  the  sacred  peplus.  Even 
after  the  building  of  the  Erechtheum  the  old  cult  statue  remained  in  the 
old  temple.  Strabo,  IX,  396,  and  Pausanias,  I,  26,  6,  show  that  the  ever-burn- 
ing lamp  and  the  statue  were  in  the  same  place  and  that  was  the  old  temple. 
This  makes  Pausanias's  description  clear.  He  describes  first  the  Erech- 
theum, then  the  old  temple,  and  then  the  Pandroseum,  three  separate  build- 
ings, not  parts  of  the  Erechtheum.  This  also  removes  the  obstacle  to 
believing  that  Callimachus,  the  maker  of  the  lamp,  was  a  contemporary  of 
Calamis.  The  Erechtheum  was  never  called  the  Polias  temple  or  Athena 
temple,  and  only  during  its  building  was  it  called  veto?  fv  <5  TO  dpxa^ov 
ayaX/na,  for  the  purpose  implied  by  this  name  was  not  carried  out.  There 
is  no  proof  of  a  cult  of  Athena  in  it.  It  is  possible  that  the  old  temple 
remained  standing  until  Byzantine  or  even  Mediaeval  times. 

The  Lighting  of  the  Parthenon.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  German  Archae- 
ological Institute  in  Athens,  February  2,  1898,  Ziller  discussed  the  question 
of  the  lighting  of  the  Parthenon.  He  believed  that  the  temple  was  lit  from 
above  and  proposed  a  plan  of  the  ceiling  differing  from  earlier  restorations. 
(Athen.  March  5,  1898;  Berl.  Phil.  W.  March  5,  1898.) 

The  Theatre  Question.  —  In  Hermes,  1897,  pp.  421-453,  C.  Robert  dis- 
cusses a  variety  of  questions  relating  to  the  Greek  theatre  of  the  fifth  cen- 
tury B.C.  Some  of  the  points  in  which  Robert  differs  from  Dorpfeld  and 
Reisch,  Das  Griechische  Theater,  are  the  following.  A  subterranean  passage 
was  not  only  necessary  in  such  plays  as  the  Prometheus  and  the  Peace,  but 
the  remains  of  the  theatre  at  Athens  support  the  belief  that -it  existed  there. 
The  scene-building  was  not  built  with  its  front  forming  a  tangent  to  the 
circle  of  the  orchestra,  but  rather  a  sector.  In  this  way  the  chorus  still  has 
room  enough,  and  the  scene-building  need  not  be  so  long  as  Dorpfeld  makes 
it.  The  scene-building  was  only  one  story  high,  and  when  gods  appeared 
on  high  they  came  upon  the  top  of  the  building,  not  from  a  door  in  the 
front  of  a  second  story.  The  machine  by  which  they  were  raised  up  was 
not  hidden,  but  was  itself  erected  only  when  needed.  The  ekkyklema  was 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      251 

little  more  than  a  flat  wagon  rolled  out  from  the  scene-building.  The  scene- 
building  itself  was  a  simple  structure  which  could  be  easily  removed. 
There  was  in  the  orchestra  no  altar.  The  thymele  was  not  an  altar  nor  a 
raised  step  for  the  actors.  The  word  6vp.iX.fj  is  not  connected  with  Ov<a,  but 
probably  with  the  root  0e  of  Ti6rjn.i,  and  denotes  simply  the  foundation,  or, 
in  the  case  of  the  theatre,  the  orchestra.  The  Hellenistic  theatre  was  built 
primarily  for  the. presentation  of  the  new  comedy;  hence  it  differs  from  the 
earlier  theatre  in  many  particulars. 

History  of  the  Temple  at  Delphi.  —  At  the  sessions  of  the  French 
School,  February  12,  March  11,  March  25,  1896,  Th.  Homolle  presented 
papers  on  the  history  of  the  temple  at  Delphi.  These  papers,  somewhat 
revised  in  the  light  of  articles  by  Pomtow  and  recent  discoveries,  appear  in 
B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  641-654,  677-701,  702-732.  The  first  article  opens  with  a 
summary  presentation  of  the  testimony  of  ancient  writers  as  to  the  various 
temples  at  Delphi,  and  the  additional  conjectures  of  Kohler  and  Ditten- 
berger.  The  discoveries  have  confirmed  and  completed  these  statements. 
The  conclusions  of  Pomtow, 'though  reached  by  a  different  method,  agree 
with  those  drawn  from  the  excavations,  except  in  some  details.  Though 
Delphi  was  inhabited  from  the  time  of  the  Mycenaean  civilization,  no  trace 
has  been  found  of  any  temple  before  the  sixth  century,  in  spite  of  a  most 
careful  examination  of  the  foundations.  Nor  are  early  remains  common  in 
the  part  of  the  terrace  between  the  temple  and  the  polygonal  wall  on  the 
east.  Only  two  walls  have  been  found  which  are  anterior  to  the  polygonal 
wall,  and  neither  of  these  can  have  belonged  to  the  old  temple.  Nor  are 
there  any  traces  of  the  fire  which  destroyed  the  old  temple,  for  the  small 
deposits  of  ashes  are  evidently  remains  of  sacrifices.  It  is  clear  that  to  a 
very  destructive  fire  succeeded  a  most  complete  clearing  of  the  site,  in  order 
to  lay  the  foundations  of  the  new  temple.  The  old  building  must  have 
been  near  the  level  of  the  foundations  of  the  polygonal  wall;  but  that  wall 
and  the  present  site  of  the  temple  are  inseparably  connected,  and  belong  to 
the  work  which  was  begun  after  the  fire  of  548  B.C.  The  temple  of  the 
sixth  century  (TroAcuos  vews)  is  mentioned  by  Herodotus  in  terms  which 
imply  that  the  Alcrneonidae  undertook  a  new  work.  In  fact,  they  planned 
to  give  the  temple  the  most  imposing  situation  possible,  and  hence  the 
preparation  of  the  great  terrace,  such  as  Cimon  afterwards  built  on  the 
Acropolis.  This  work  was  completed  before  the  end  of  the  sixth  century, 
since  the  Athenian  portico  rests  against  the  polygonal  wall.  This  edifice 
had  the  same  size  and  plan  as  that  known  to  us.  Indeed,  the  continuity 
is  so  complete  that  the  destruction  in  the  fourth  century  was  forgotten. 
Some  fragments  of  architecture  from  this  building"  have  been  found  in 
foundations  of  the  present  temple  and  elsewhere  in  the  temenos,  particu- 
larly in  embankments  of  the  fourth  century.  -  These  consist  of  parts  of  a 
column  and  a  capital  of  poros ;  fragments  of  the  architrave  of  Parian 
marble  and  of  poros;  a  triglyph  of  Parian  marble,  possibly  a  metope  of 
poros ;  many  pieces  of  the  Parian  marble  cornice ;  two  lion's  heads,  evi- 
dently gargoyles ;  and  a  block  from  the  corner  of  the  tympanum,  which 


252         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

shows  the  angle  of  inclination.  There  have  also  been  found  in  an  embank- 
ment of  the  fourth  century  a  number  of  fragments  of  sculpture,  of  marble 
and  poros,  which  seem  to  belong  to  the  decoration  of  this  temple.  Some 
of  these  pieces  are  in  the  round,  but  with  the  back  left  rough,  and  show- 
ing marks  of  attachment ;  others  are  in  high  relief.  All  are  larger  than 
life.  The  style  is  that  of  the  end  of  the  sixth  century.  As  one  fa9ade  of  the 
temple  was  of  marble  and  the  other  of  poros,  the  difference  of  material  favors 
the  assignment  to  the  pediments.  All  show  signs  of  violent  destruction,  but 
little  weathering.  From  the  calmness  of  the  figures  in  marble,  it  seems 
probable  that  they  belonged  to  a  gathering  of  the  gods.  The  poros  frag- 
ments may  have  belonged  to  a  Gigantomachia,  but  this  is  very  uncertain. 
A  flying  Nike,  like  the  one  from  Delos,  but  much  better  in  style,  seems  to 
have  been  one  of  the  acroteria.  Many  fragments  of  the  roofing  tiles  of 
marble  have  been  discovered.  The  size  of  the  triglyph  and  metope  gives  a 
clue  to  the  intercolumniation ;  and  from  this  the  probable  dimensions  at 
the  architrave  are  2:2.34:  m.  broad  by  57.52  in.  long,  which  indicate  a  stylo- 
bate  somewhat  larger  than  that  at  Corinth,  aird  agreeing  very  well  with  the? 
foundations  of  the  actual  temple.  The  remains,  especially  the  capitals, 
point  to  an  earlier  date  than  the  old  temple  on  the  Acropolis,  and  perhaps 
to  a  different  school,  as  the  architect  Spintharus  was  a  Corinthian.  The 
sculpture  is  later  than  that  of  the  Treasury  of  Cnidus,  but  less  free  than 
that  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Athenians,  and  less  vigorous  than  that  of  the 
old  temple  of  Athena.  It  can  scarcely  be  later  than  520  B.C. 

In  the  other  two  articles  the  history  of  the  KCUVOS  veois  is  traced  in  its 
construction,  accidents,  repairs,  alterations,  and  ruin.  The  first  paper  dis- 
cusses the  date  of  its  erection.  The  only  direct  mention  of  the  accident 
which  destroyed  the  temple  of  the  Alcmeonidae  has  been  found  in  a  decree 
of  the  Delphians  in  favor  of  the  Thurians;  but  the  important  word  is  muti- 
lated, and  the  restoration  is  doubtful.  The  literature  on  the  inscription  is 
cited,  a  photograph  of  the  two  blocks  of  stone  is  given,  and  the  document 
subjected  to  a  detailed  examination,  with  special  reference  to  the  readings 
and  interpretations  suggested  by  Pomtow.  Homolle  transcribes  the  decree 
as  follows  :  'Aya$cov  NeoreAeos  /cat  rot  a.8eA<£eoi  ©oupibis  irepi  ras  TrpoynavrT/tas 
eTravevtwcravTo,  eVei  6  vaos  KO.T  .  .  v6rj  .  KOL  ISo^e  AtAc^oTs  ©ovptots  OLTTO- 
86/j.fv  TO.V  Trpopjavrrjiav  TrpoaAtwTaV  eovrajv  Tapavri'vou  K\£O[.  .  .  A  .  .  .  .  o]s. 
c?//.ev  ®ovpioi<;.  apxovros  &rj/3ay6pa,  /3ov\ev6vTdiv  Fvcocrta,  'Apiorayopa, 
'AA[Ki/*]axov.  A  comparison  of  the  names  leads  to  the  conclusion  that  this 
inscription  belongs  about  325  B.C.  The  word  KO.T  ,  .  v6rj  does  not  refer  to 
the  destruction  of  the  temple,  but  to  its  renewal,  and  may  be  restored 
KCLTrivvOrj.  The  document,  therefore,  is  testimony  to  the  rebuilding  rather 
than  the  destruction  of  the  temple.  Unpublished  inscriptions  show  that 
the  temple  was  practically  completed  in  the  fourth  century,  and  that  the 
statement  that  it  was  finished  in  the  reign  of  Nero  must  refer  to  some 
repairs.  The  only  evidence  as  to  the  destruction  of  the  old  temple  must  be 
sought  in  the  ruins.  There  are  no  beds  of  ashes  in  Delphi,  particularly  in 
the  parts  filled  up  during  the  fourth  century,  sufficient  to  represent  the 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     253 

remains  of  a  large  temple.  It  is,  therefore,  probable  that  the  old  temple  was 
overthrown  by  an  earthquake.  This  conclusion  is  borne  out  by  the  state  of 
the  fragments  of  sculpture  and  columns,  which  are  badly  broken,  but  show  an 
uninjured  surface  without  trace  of  smoke  or  corrosion.  The  necessity  for 
rebuilding  is  also  more  easily  understood  if  the  fa9ades  had  been  thrown 
down,  for  fire  would  scarcely  have  damaged  the  stone  so  completely  as  to 
prevent  its  use  again.  The  foundations  show  no  trace  of  fire,  but  at  the 
west  end  of  the  south  side  and  at  the  west  facade  they  show  evidences  of 
hasty  construction  in  the  miscellaneous  materials  which  have  been  used, 
though  elsewhere  the  stones  are  carefully  laid  and  homogeneous.  The 
reason  seems  to  be  that  during  the  reconstruction  further  earthquakes  made 
necessary  a  rebuilding  and  strengthening  of  this  portion  of  the  terrace,  and 
for  this  purpose  the  remains  of  the  old  temple  furnished  convenient  and 
cheap  material.  The  impieties  of  Phalaecus  were  checked  by  earthquakes 
not  later  than  347  B.C.,  according  to  Diod.  Sic.  XVI,  56.  It  was  just  after 
346  B.C.  that  there  is  renewed  evidence  of  activity  at  Delphi.  Therefore  we 
may  conclude  that  there  were  two  earthquakes  in  the  fourth  century,  of 
which  the  first  destroyed  the  temple  of  the  Alcmeonidae,  and  the  second 
damaged  the  unfinished  new  building.  At  the  north  of  the  temple  also  are 
evidences  of  an  earthquake  which  hurled  down  huge  rocks  from  the  Phae- 
driadae,  though  these  were  afterwards  hidden  behind  a  wall  of  fourth-cen- 
tury style.  The  destruction  must  have  occurred  between  415  B.C.  (date  of 
the  Ion)  and  371  B.C.,  when  an  appeal  for  contributions  was  made  to  the 
congress  at  Sparta,  and  probably  near  the  latter  date.  We  hear  that  two 
years  before  the  battle  of  Leuctra,  the  Peloponnesus  and  Delos  were  shaken 
by  a  severe,  earthquake ;  and  this  may  have  reached  Delphi,  though  there  is 
no  mention  of  that  place.  The"  accounts  of  the  vao-rroioi,  which  are  carefully 
dated,  show  that  the  rebuilding  began  in  361  B.C.,  and  was  not  completed 
in  343  B.C.  The  delay  in  beginning  seems  due  to  difficulty  in  procuring 
money.  The  accounts  of  the  VO.OTTOLOL  contain  the  contributions,  either  in 
the  form  of  first-fruits  from  families  and  individuals,  or  from  cities,  proba- 
bly in  payment  of  the  subscription  of  371  B.C.  The  article  gives  lists  of 
these  donors.  In  the  year  355  B.C.  the  total  receipts  seem  to  have  been 
about  nineteen  thousand  Delphic  drachmas.  From  other  inscriptions  which 
are  published  and  discussed,  the  conclusion  is  reached  that  the  work  was 
finished  about  330-329  B.C.  ;  and  in  connection  with  its  completion  occurred 
probably  the  dedication  of  the  tripod  by  the  Athenians  under  the  leadership 
of  Lycurgus.  The  conclusion  may  be  given  as  follows : 

In  373-372  B.C.  Old  temple  destroyed  by  an  earthquake. 

"      371        "  Subscription  for  new  temple  opened. 

"      369        "  Dionysius  of  Syracuse  had  sent  his  contribution. 

"  351-347    "  Temple  already  completed  as  far  as  the  epistyle. 

"      347        "  New  earthquake,  and  hasty  rebuilding  of  southwest  foundations. 

"      339        "  Temple  finished,  but  not  dedicated.     Rededication  of  the  offer- 
ings of  the  Athenians  after  Plataea. 

"  330-329    "  Temple  probably  finally  brought  to  completion. 


254         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

The  last  paper  discusses  the  reconstruction  of  the  temple  in  the  imperial 
period  and  its  further  history.  During  the  third  and  second  centuries  B.C., 
Delphi  enjoyed  great  prosperity ;  and  it  seems  clear  that  the  temple  would 
not  have  been  left  unfinished  at  that  time,  even  if  there  were  any  proof  that 
it  had  not  been  completed  in  the  fourth  century.  During  the  invasion  of 
the  Gauls,  the  temple  was  neither  destroyed  nor  pillaged,  but  it  seems  to 
have  suffered  during  an  incursion  of  the  Thracians,  and  in  83  B.C.  was 
burned,  though  the  large  amount  of  fourth-century  work  which  remained 
in  the  later  structure  shows  that  the  destruction  cannot  have  been  as  com- 
plete as  Pomtow  supposed.  The  decline  of  the  oracle  had  begun  during 
the  Peloponnesian  War ;  and  during  the  first  century,  Greece  was  too  poor 
and  the  Romans  too  sceptical  to  do  anything  to  restore  the  reputation  of 
the  temple.  Not  only  was  the  oracle  silent,  but  during  this  period  decrees 
are  lacking;  and  after  the  thirteenth  priestess  the  emancipation  records 
become  fewer.  After  the  battle  of  Philippi,  Antonius  promised  aid  in 
repairing  the  temple,  but  nothing  seems  to  have  been  accomplished. 
Augustus,  who  revived  the  Amphictyonic  Council,  probably  did  something 
for  the  temple ;  but  Strabo  testifies  to  the  poverty  of  the  place,  and  the 
poor  monuments  erected  to  the  emperors  confirm  his  statement.  About 
the  beginning  of  our  era  there  are  signs  of  renewed  prosperity.  The  Athe- 
nians resumed  their  embassies,  and  the  number  of  emancipations  again 
increases.  An  inscription  in  honor  of  Nero  (54  A.D.)  seems  at  least  to  be 
cut  on  a  stone  not  used  before.  Other  inscriptions  in  honor  of  this  emperor 
confirm  the  belief  that  great  hopes  were  cherished  by  the  Delphians  from 
his  fondness  for  Greece ;  but  there  is  no  good  evidence  of  any  extensive 
alterations  in  the  temple  at  this  time,  though  some  repairs  may  have  been 
made,  nor  is  there  any  reason  to  doubt  the  statement  of  Dio  Cassius  as 
to  the  change  in  Nero's  attitude  toward  the  oracle.  An  official  document 
attributes  the  repair  of  the  temple  to  Domitian,  seventeen  years  after  Nero's 
visit.  Under  the  Flavian  emperors  there  are  many  proofs  of  renewed  inter- 
est in  Delphi ;  and  in  support  of  this  several  inscriptions  of  this  period  are 
published,  including  the  dedication  of  the  temple  as  restored  from  twenty- 
three  fragments,  found,  for  the  most  part,  before  the  east  facade  of  the 
temple,  showing  that  the  work  was  done  in  the  year  84  A.D.  To  judge  by 
the  remains  of  the  temple,  the  word  refecit  refers  merely  to  the  repairs  made 
necessary  by  the  long  period  of  neglect  and  violence,  and  was  scarcely  more 
than  the  replacing  of  damaged  portions  of  the  structure.  It  is  an  interest- 
ing mark  of  the  revival  of  paganism  that  the  renewed  interest  in  the  Delphic 
sanctuary  begins  under  the  persecutors  Nero  arid  Domitian.  This  continued 
under  Nerva,  Trajan,  Hadrian,  and  the  Antonines.  Seven  inscriptions  are 
published,  and  many  more  are  mentioned  to  show  the  interest  of  the  em- 
perdrs  and  other  Romans  in  the  place ;  and  further  proof  is  furnished  by 
the  number  of  new  buildings  and  repairs  carried  out  during  this  period. 
The  imperial  coins  of  Delphi  show  frequently  the  temple  of  Apollo,  but  in 
a  type  which  cannot  be  regarded  as  an  accurate  reproduction.  The  sculp- 
tures in  the  pediments  have  wholly  disappeared,  and,  in  any  case,  could  not 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     255 

have  been  the  work  of  Praxias  and  Androsthenes  at  the  end  of  the  fifth 
century.  The  differences  between  the  imperial  temple  and  that  of  the 
fourth  century  cannot  be  exactly  determined,  but  did  not  affect  any  essen- 
tial characteristic.  The  Delphians  testified  their  loyalty  to  Severus  and  his 
sons  by  decrees,  ,but  after  this  time  the  final  decline  sets  in.  Only  a  few 
wretched  monuments  belong  to  this  period,  and  they  contain  no  mention 
of  the  temple.  Three  later  dedications  to  emperors  are  published.  Con- 
stantine  and  Theodosius  plundered  the  sanctuary  to  enrich  Constantinople, 
and  the  triumph  of  Christianity  completed  the  downfall  of  the  oracle. 
Julian's  endeavors  were  no  more  successful  at  Delphi  than  elsewhere.  In 
the  fifth  century  the  ancient  marbles  were  already  used  to  decorate  Chris- 
tian churches.  The  temple  was  not  saved  by  dedication  as  a  church,  but 
was  used  as  a  quarry,  and  most  thoroughly  destroyed.  There  is  scarcely  a 
piece  of  the  architectural  decoration  recognizable.  Of  the  Christian  and 
Byzantine  remains  at  Delphi,  the  most  ancient  go  back  to  the  fifth  and 
sixth  centuries  of  our  era.  One  inscription  of  the  sixth  century  mentions 
a  bishop  Pantamianos,  but  his  see  is  not  certainly  Delphi ;  and  the  poverty 
of  the  inhabitants  seems  to  have  prevented  the  place  from  obtaining  any 
importance.  In  the  ninth  and  tenth  centuries  the  name  becomes  Kaor/tK, 
and  in  the  eleventh  century  the  buildings  were  plundered  for  the  benefit  of 
the  new  monastery  of  St.  Luke  in  Phocis. 

The  Treasury  of  the  Siphuians  or  Cnidians  at  Delphi.  —  On  Jan- 
uary 15,  1896,  Th.  Homolle  presented  to  the  French  School  at  Athens  a  dis- 
cussion of  the  building  previously  called  the  Treasury  of  Siphnus,  which  he 
now  believes  to  be  the  Treasury  of  Cnidus.  The  plan  (B.C.H.  1894,  pi. 
ix)  shows  the  situation  at  the  first  turn  of  the  Sacred  Way.  The  steep 
ascent  made  extensive  foundations  necessary,  and  these  are  of  Parnassus 
limestone,  and  where  they  are  visible  of  marble.  The  building  (6.28  m. 
x8.90  m.)  has  the  form  of  a  temple  in  antis,  with  the  entrance  in  the  west 
front,  which  alone  is  accessible.  It  is  built  of  Parian  or  Naxian  marble  of 
unequal  quality  and  color.  Four  fragments  of  the  steps  have  been  found 
bearing  part  of  the  dedicatory  inscription  in  archaic  characters.  Of  the 
two  columns  a  shaft  and  a  base  have  been  found,  showing  that  the  order 
was  Ionic,  and  the  probable  height,  including  capital  and  base,  4.80  m.  Of 
the  antae  some  fragments  have  been  found  bearing  inscriptions,  of  which 
only  two  are  given  in  extenso,  a  proxeny  voted  Ampelion  of  Cnidus,  and  a 
group  of  Delphian  decrees  in  honor  of  Sostratus  of  Cnidus,  the  architect  of 
the  Pharos  of  Alexandria,  and  two  other  Cnidians.  The  frieze  has  been 
described  in  B.C.H.  XVIII,  189  ff. ;  XIX,  534  ff.  This  description  needs 
some  modifications  in  view  of  later  discoveries.  The  south  frieze  shows 
two  scenes  of  abduction,  and  therefore  represents  not  the  race  of  Oenomaiis 
and  Pelops,  but  the  rape  of  the  Leucippides.  In  the  centre  was  an  altar, 
and  the  composition  was  symmetrical,  with  four  chariots,  preceded  and  fol- 
lowed by  horsemen,  or  with  one  chariot  in  the  centre,  and  two  others  at  the 
sides.  The  combat  on  the  east  frieze  is  taken  from  //.  XVII  and  represents 
the  struggle  for  the  body  of  Euphorbus ;  Menelaus  is  confronted  by  Hector 


256         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

and  Aeneas.  Careful  examination  of  the  marble  has  shown  that  the 
inscription  supposed  to  indicate  the  presence  of  Patroclus  does  not  exist. 
The  intervention  of  the  gods  furnishes  the  basis  for  the  second  scene,  which 
takes  place  on  Olympus.  The  facsimile  of  the  artist's  signature  on  the 
shield  of  a  giant  is  given.  The  frieze  seems  to  have  rested  directly  on  the 
architrave.  The  moulding  above  the  frieze  is  beautifully  decorated  by  a 
row  of  alternate  lotus  blossoms  and  palmettes,  which  recall  the  ornaments 
ot  the  so-called  Ionian  vases.  In  addition  to  the  central  figures  in  the  pedi- 
ments, which  are  still  part  of  the  tympanum,  and  the  two  figures  in  the  cor- 
ners, there  have  been  found  many  fragments  which  could  find  a  place  in  the 
gable.  They  appear  to  have  been  made  for  attachment  to  the  tympanum, 
and  the  effect  is  that  of  reliefs.  The  sima  shows  ornamentation  in  lotus 
blossoms  and  palmettes,  and  at  intervals  gargoyles  in  the  form  of  five  lion's 
heads.  The  ocroteria  were  draped  figures,  running  or  flying,  but  only  a 
base  with  some  drapery  has  been  found.  The  polychromy  played  an  impor- 
tant part  in  the  decoration  of  the  building,  and  full  details  of  the  use  of 
colors  is  given.  Many  blocks  of  marble  belonging  to  the  walls  have  been 
found,  containing  Delphian  decrees  in  honor  of  benefactors  from  Greece, 
Egypt,  and  Asia.  Some  fragments  of  the  casing  of  the  door  have  also  been 
found.  The  Caryatids,  in  spite  of  their  evident  relationship  to  the  sculp- 
tures of  this  Treasury,  were  not  part  of  the  actual  building,  though  they 
must  have  been  used  in  immediate  connection  with  it. 

The  building  seemed  to  agree  entirely  with  the  testimony  of  Pausanias 
and  Herodotus  as  to  the  Treasury  of  the  Siphnians,  in  spite  of  the  difficul- 
ties of  the  Argive  sculptor  and  Dorian  legends  represented.  The  new  dis- 
coveries make  it  more  probable  that  the  building  was  erected  by  the  Cnid- 
ians.  (1)  The  five  decrees  on  the  antae  are  all  in  honor  of  Cnidians.  The 
dedication  is  in  an  archaic  alphabet  containing  c  and  o  for  o  and  co,  a  pecu- 
liarity of  Melos  and  Cnidus.  The  ancient  legends  of  the  Cnidians  point  to 
connections  with  Delphi,  and  their  bounty  to  the  oracle  is  attested  by  Pausa- 
nias and  many  discoveries,  so  that  it  is  natural  they  should  enjoy  the  Pro-' 
manteia  indicated  by  the  fragmentary  inscription  on  the  door.  Cnidus 
seems  to  have  sunk  into  insignificance  in  the  second  century  B.C.,  and  the 
Treasury  may  have  been  taken  from  her,  as  no  Cnidians  appear  in  the 
decrees  on  the  walls  of  the  cella.  Paus.  X,  11  seems  to  hint  at  a  building  of 
the  Cnidians  near  the  Treasury  of  Sicyon,  and  such  a  building  can  only 
have  been  a  Treasury.  The  unexplained  disappearance  of  the  Treasury  of 
the  Siphnians  is  not  a  sufficient  argument  against  an  identification  sup- 
ported by  these  proofs. 

As  to  the  date  the  material  points  to  a  date  about  548  B.C.,  probably 
shortly  after  the  use  of  Parian  marble  by  the  Alcmeonidae  for  the  fapade 
of  the  new  temple.  Our  scanty  knowledge  of  the  history  of  Cnidus  leads  to 
a  similar  conclusion.  Herod.  I,  174  says  that  the  Cnidians  yielded  to  Har- 
pagus  in  544  B.C.  on  the  advice  of  the  oracle.  This  submission  proved 
highly  profitable,  and  the  Treasury  erected  during  the  last  half  of  the  sixth 
century  may  well  have  been  a  mark  of  their  piety  and  pride.  The  style  of 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     257 

the  monument  points  to  the  same  period.  The  inscription  and  the  sculp- 
tures show  the  closest  analogy  with  the  coins  of  Criidus  struck  between  550 
and  500,  and  an  analysis  of  the  architectural  details  and  the  style  of  the 
sculptures  shows  that  the  nearest  analogies  are  found  in  works  of  this  time. 
These  points  are  discussed  at  some  length  and  with  extensive  citations  of 
examples. 

An  examination  of  the  subjects  chosen  for  representation  shows  an 
admixture  of  oriental  (though  in  small  quantities)  with  Greek  and  espe- 
cially Peloponnesian  and  Argive  elements,  which  is  very  natural  in  a  city 
like  Cnidus,  which  was  a  colony  of  Argos  and  Lacedaemon.  The  figure 
of  Cybele  in  the  Gigantomachia  is  characteristic  of  the  Asiatic  representa- 
tions, and  Aeolus  has  a  legendary  connection  with  Cnidus.  Heracles,  who- 
appears  in  the  Gigantomachia,  the  west  frieze,  and  the  east  pediment,  and 
the  Dioscuri  are  of  course  Dorian,  and  in  the  combat  over  Euphorbus  or 
Sarpedon  Menelaus  holds  the  prominent  place.  The  signature  of  the  artist 
contains  the  characteristic  Argive  X,  but  shows  in  another  character  a  resem- 
blance to  the  Rhodian  alphabet,  and  thus  also  has  a  composite  nature.  Not 
merely  the  subject  but  the  inscription  recalls  the  Euphorbus  platter  from 
Camirus.  At  present  the  signature  can  only  be  assigned  to  Argos.  The 
origin  of  the  platter  is  still  under  discussion.  The  vase  of  the  Acropolis 
published  by  Hartwig  in  B.C.H.  XX,  p.  372  shows  also  a  mixture  of  Attic 
and  Dorian  influence. 

The  Treasury  of  the  Cnidians  is  an  Argive  work  by  the  nationality  of 
the  artist,  an  Asiatic  or  Ionian  work  by  the  nationality  of  its  donors,  whose 
taste  the  sculptor  can  satisfy  because  he  has  been  trained  in  Asia  or  by  an 
Asiatic  master.  There  is  here  a  lesson  in  method,  for  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  it  is  allowable  to  speak  of  a  Dorian  or  Ionian  art,  when  the  same 
forms  are  found  in  Asia  Minor,  Greece,  the  islands,  and  Sicily,  and  whether 
schools  can  be  distinguished  with  clearly  defined  characteristics  in  view  of 
the  small  number  of  signed  works  of  known  originj  the  absence  of  special 
marks  in  works  of  definite  artist  and  region,  and  above  all  the  small  evi- 
dence furnished  by  the  nationality  of  the  places  where  the  sculptor  has 
worked,  and  the  influences  under  which  he  has  been  trained.  (B.C.H.  XX, 
pp.  581-602.) 

The  Theatre  at  Delos.—  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  563-580,  Dorpfeld  replies 
to  the  article  of  J.  Chamonard  (ib.  p.  256),  who  had  maintained  that  the 
theatre  of  Delos  furnished  valuable  proof  for  the  existence  of  a  stage,  not 
only  in  the  extant  remains,  but  also  in  the  inscriptions.  Dorpfeld  had 
already  used  these  remains  to  prove  his  own  theory,  and  now  reexamines 
the  evidence.  The  account  of  the  remains  given  by  Chamonard  is  gener- 
ally very  clear  and  exact.  The  height  of  the  proscenium  is  rather  2.81  m. 
=  c.  3  m.  than  2.53  m.  as  given  by  Chamonard.  The  intercolumniations  of 
the  proscenium  must  have  been  filled  with  wooden  panels  (Trtva/ccs)  rather 
than  marble  slabs.  The  arrangements  for  the  TRI/CIKES  are  not  identical.  In 
the  second  and  twelfth  intercolumniations  no  Triva.%  can  be  traced,  so  that 
here  seem  to  be  indications  of  possible  side-doors.  In  the  fourth  and  tenth 


258         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

spaces  the  Trtvaxes  seem  to  have  been  permanent.  The  proscenium  at  Delos 
then  could  represent  three  houses,  one  in  the  centre  with  four  panels  and  a 
door,  and  one  at  each  side  of  two  panels  and  a  door.  Chamonard  claims 
that  the  podium  above  this  proscenium  was  the  place  where  the  actors 
played.  Without  answering  all  the  objections,  many  of  which  are  discussed 
in  Dorpfeld  and  Reisch,  Griech.  Theat.  ch.  viii,  a  few  points  are  examined  in 
detail.  (1)  The  proscenium  is  too  low  to  be  a  background.  Ten  or  twelve 
feet  is  not  enough  for  an  important  house,  or  a  grand  palace.  Dorpfeld 
says  that  the  stone  proscenia  of  the  third  century  only  represented  ordinary 
houses.  In  the  early  time  such  houses  were  not  more  than  ten  or  twelve 
feet  high.  In  any  case  ancient  and  modern  decorators  give  fa9ades  less 
than  their  real  height.  As  the  proscenium  is  carried  round  the  other  three 
sides  of  the  scena  as  a  true  portico,  it  could  well  represent  a  house  or 
entrance  on  the  fourth  side.  (2)  The  proscenium  at  Delos  has  but  one 
door,  those  at  Megalopolis  and  Thespiae  have  none.  Dorpfeld  holds  it  as 
certain  that  there  was  a  door  at  Megalopolis  and  Thespiae,  and  that  there 
were  probably  three  at  Delos.  At  Priene  three  doors  have  been  found. 
(3)  The  doors  were  too  low  to  admit  the  passage  of  the  actors.  Even  at 
the  smallest  theatre,  Oropus,  the  door  is  2  m.  high ;  at  Delos  it  is  2.20  m., 
quite  enough  for  an  actor  in  cothurnus  and  mask.  (4)  The  roof  of  the 
proscenium  was  not  adapted  to  divine  apparitions.  We  do  not  know 
exactly  how  the  divine  appearances  were  managed,  but  it  is  clear  that  there 
was  a  place  where  the  gods  could  move,  and  this  place  must  have  had  some 
decoration.  This  gives,  on  Chamonard's  theory,  three  lines  of  decoration 
above  one  another,  which  in  Dorpfeld's  plan  is  reduced  to  two,  and  this 
agrees  with  the  double  scena,  and  double  parascenium  mentioned  in  the 
inscriptions. 

Dorpfeld  then  examines  the  arguments  of  Chamonard  based  on  the 
theatres  of  Asia  Minor.  This  portion  of  his  article  has  been  expanded  in 
Athen.  Mitth.  XXU,  pp.  439  ff.,  and  may  be  omitted  here.  In  conclusion  he 
considers  certain  arguments  drawn  from  the  inscriptions.  Aoyetov  in  in- 
scriptions of  the  third  and  second  centuries  means  the  roof  of  the  prosce- 
nium. The  very  rarity  of  the  word  shows  it  was  not  a  part  of  the  theatre 
like  orchestra  and  scena.  The  wooden  staircase  mentioned  was  probably 
inside  the  scena;  nothing  shows  it  led  from  the  orchestra  to  the  top  of 
the  proscenium.  The  marble  parascenium  in  an  inscription  of  269  B.C. 
must  refer  to  an  older  scena,  as  the  present  one  has  no  parascenium,  and  a 
marble  structure  could  not  be  put  on  the  angles  of  a  colonnade.  To  sum 
up :  The  plan  of  the  scena,  and  particularly  the  prolongation  of  the  colon- 
nade on  the  four  sides  of  the  scena  —  the  division  of  the  proscenium  by 
TuVaKcs  into  three  compartments  which  could  represent  three  houses  — 
finally  the  mention  in  the  inscriptions  of  an  upper  and  lower  decoration  — 
are  so  many  proofs  that  at  Delos,  as  in  general  in  Greek  theatres,  actors 
and  chorus  played  together  in  the  orchestra. 

The  Greek  Theatre  of  Vitruvius.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp. 
439-462,  with  pi.  x,  W.  Dorpfeld  discusses  Vitruvius's  account  of  the 


GREEK  ARCHITEC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1S97-9S      259 

Greek  theatre.  That  Vitruvius  is  not  speaking  of  the  ancient  theatre,  but 
of  those  of  his  own  time,  is  clear  from  his  rules  for  building,  and  the  general 
view  has  been  that  his  description  applies  to  the  later  theatres  in  Greece, 
belonging  to  the  Hellenistic  period.  The  belief  in  this  view  led  Dorpfeld 
and  Reisch  to  assume  an  error  in  Vitruvius,  since  the  Greek  theatre  at  no 
time  had  a  raised  stage.  This  was  felt  to  be  a  weak  point  in  the  argument, 
and  further  consideration  has  led  Dorpfeld  to  believe  that  the  assumption  of 
an  error  by  Vitruvius  is  unnecessary.  Does  Vitruvius  mean  to  give  rules 
for  a  Hellenistic  theatre  like  that  at  Epidaurus,  when  such  theatres  were 
probably  no  longer  built  in  Greece,  and  seem  never  to  have  been  built  in 
-Rome  ?  Or  is  there  another  sort  of  theatre  which  Vitruvius  could  describe 
as  theatrum  Graecorum  ?  There  is ;  it  is  the  theatre  of  Asia  Minor.  These 
theatres  have  not  yet  been  sufficiently  excavated,  but  their  general  type  is 
clear,  and  may  be  seen  from  the  plan  of  Termessus  (pi.  x).  At  first 
glance  they  seem  to  resemble  a  Roman  theatre,  but  they  depart  widely  in 
details  from  the  rules  of  Vitruvius  for  Roman,  while  closely  agreeing  with 
his  rules  for  Greek  theati-es.  The  characteristic  features  of  these  theatres 
are :  (1)  The  seats  uniformly  form  an  arc  greater  than  a  semicircle ; 
(2)  the  orchestra  is  regularly  greater  than  a  semicircle ;  (3)  the  parodos  is 
an  open  passage,  not  vaulted  as  in  the  Roman  theatres;  (4)  the  stage  is 
never  at  the  diameter  of  the  orchestra,  but  always  some  distance  back; 

(5)  the  height  of  the  stage  is  much  more  than  the  5  feet  given  by  Vitruvius 
to  the  Roman  stage,  varying  from  2.30  in.  to  3  m.,  i.  e.  from  8  feet  to  10  feet; 

(6)  the  depth  varies  greatly,  sometimes  agreeing  with  the  narrow  stage  of 
Vitruvius,  and  sometimes  approaching  the  broad  Roman  stage.     In  all  these 
points  the  general  agreement  with  the  theatrum  Graecorum  is  cleai',  and  this 
becomes  still  more  evident  by  comparison  of  a  special  theatre,  e.  g.  Termes- 
sus, with  the  detailed  account  of  Vitruvius.     It  is  to  be  noted  that  Vitruvius 
says  that  in  the  Roman  theatre  all  performances  were  on  the  stage,  the 
orchestra  being  reserved  for  seats,  while  in  his  Greek  theatre  the  scenici 
were  on  the  stage,  the  thymelici,  i.  e.  dancers,  pantomimists,  etc.,  in   the 
orchestra.     For  the  Asiatic  theatres  this  has  never  been  doubted.      The 
argument  becomes  conclusive  when  it  is  shown  that  the  Asiatic  theatre 
existed  in  Rome  alongside  of  the  theatrum  Latinum.     This  is  proved  by  the 
passage  relating  to  the  ludi  saeculares :  "  Ludos  .  .  .  Latinos  in  theatro  ligneo 
quod  est  ad  Tiberim  h.  II ;  Graecos  thymelicos  in  theatro  Pompeio  h.  Ill ;  Grae- 
cos  asticos  in  theatro  quod  est  in  circo  Flaminio  h.  I."     The  first  theatre  is  of 
course  the  Roman  type.     The  theatre  of  Pompey  was  copied  from  that  at 
Mitylene  (Plut.  Pomp.  42),  and  as  it  was  used  for  performances  in  the 
orchestra  it  was  either  of  the  Hellenistic  or  Asiatic  type,  more  probably  the 
latter.     It  seems  probable  that  it  was  this  theatre  which  Vitruvius  had  in 
mind.     The  ludi  Graeci  astici  are  most  easily  understood  to  be  comedies  and 
tragedies,  which  would  be  performed  according  to  Greek  custom  in  the  cir- 
cular orchestra,  and  for  this  the  stageless  Flaminian  circus,  across  one  end 
of  which  a  o-Kyvrj  could  be  erected,  furnished  the  best  place. 

Certain  objections  may  be  brought  against  this  view,     (a)  The  dimen- 


260         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

sions  of  the  stage  do  not  agree  exactly,  as  in  most  theatres  the  stage  is 
somewhat  lower  and  broader  than  the  rules  allow.  Such  variations  occur 
also  in  the  case  of  the  low  Roman  stage  and  the  Hellenistic  proscenium. 
(b)  This  does  not  agree  with  Dorpfeld's  old  view  of  Jinitio  proscaenii  and 
scaenae  frons,  but  a  comparative  examination  of  the  two  Vitruvian  theatres 
shows  that  these  terms  are  best  explained  as  the  front  and  back  of  the 
Asiatic  stage,  the  latter  including  the  columns  which  decorated  the  back  of 
the  stage,  (c)  If  the  top  of  the  Hellenistic  proscenium  could  not  serve  as 
a  stage,  is  not  the  Asiatic  stage  too  high  and  small?  As  to  the  height,  in 
many  Asiatic  theatres  the  lowest  row  of  seats  was  but  little  below  the  stage 
level ;  in  the  others,  the  lower  rows  can  only  have  been  good  seats  when 
performances  were  given  in  the  orchestra.  As  to  breadth,  the  Asiatic  thea- 
tres being  larger  would  have  stages  deeper  than  the  Hellenistic  proscenia 
even  according  to  the  rules  of  Vitruvius,  and  in  fact  the  depth  is  usually 
greater  than  is  pi-escribed  by  these  rules.  None  is  less  than  3.50  m.  deep. 
(«/)  Can  Vitruvius  call  this  building  theatrum  Graecorumf  As  the  theatre 
in  Rome  which  differed  from  the  theatrum  Latinum  and  was  used  for  ludi 
Graeci  was  copied  from  a  Greek  theatre,  the  name  is  appropriate.  He  had 
no  need  to  speak  of  the  Greek  theatre  without  a  stage,  as  he  is  concerned 
only  with  the  buildings  familiar  in  Rome. 

It  remains  to  consider  the  origin  of  the  Asiatic  type.  This  cannot  yet  be 
definitely  settled  as  we  do  not  know  the  exact  time  of  the  transformation 
from  the  old  Greek  or  the  Hellenistic  form.  It  seems  likely  that  the  trans- 
formation was  due  to  the  loss  of  the  chorus.  In  Italy  this  led  to  a  small 
orchestra  and  broad  stage,  which  was  low  in  order  that  it  might  be  visible 
from  seats  in  the  orchestra.  In  Asia  Minor  both  parts  were  used  for  per- 
formances, but  the  high  stage  must  have  interfered  with  the  view  from  the 
lowest  seats.  It  was  probably  chosen  for  two  reasons.  Under  a  low  stage 
there  was  no  room  available,  unless  a  cellar  was  dug,  and  in  particular  there 
could  be  no  door  into  the  orchestra.  With  a  high  stage  there  was  a  wait- 
ing place  for  dancers,  gladiators  or  even  the  beasts,  but  this  space  in  new 
buildings  is  always  left  undecorated  and  in  this  differs  from  the  proscenia 
of  Hellenistic  theatres.  The  other  reason  is  the  ease  with  which  a  Hellenis- 
tic proscenium  could  be  altered  into  an  Asiatic  stage.  The  widening  of  the 
proscenium  was  effected  either  by  building  a  new  wall  in  the  orchestra,  or 
the  scaenae  frons  was  moved  back,  in  which  case  the  old  columns  of  the  pro- 
scenium served  to  support  the  stage.  As  the  high  stage  made  the  lower 
seats  undesirable,  they  were  removed,  or  in  new  buildings  the  seats  were  not 
carried  down  to  the  level  of  the  orchestra.  This  made  it  possible  to  shut  off 
the  conislra  by  a  barrier,  which  would  be  needed  in  the  gladiatorial  shows 
and  wild  beasts'  fights  which  took  place  in  the  orchestra  of  Asiatic  theatres. 
This  development  is  made  clear  by  a  diagram  (fig.  3).  Vitruvius's  testimony 
therefore  cannot  be  used  for  the  reconstruction  of  either  the  old  Attic  or  the 
Hellenistic  theatre,  and  this  removes  the  last  ground  for  believing  in  a  stage 
for  the  Greek  theatre.  No  theatre  in  Greece  ever  had  a  stage  except  as  a 
result  of  Roman  rebuilding. 


GKEEK  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     261 


SCULPTURE 

A  Neglected  Mycenaean  Monument.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI>  pp.  5-15,  pi.  i, 
S.  Reinach  calls  attention  to  a  neglected  work  of  Mycenaean  art,  found  near 
Amyclae  and  published  by  Caylus  (Recueil,  II,  pi.  ii).  It  is  gold,  alloyed 
with  silver,  about  6  cm.  long  and  8  cm.  high,  and  represents  a  stag  cou- 
chant,  with  long  horns  which  meet  at  the  tips,  forming  an  ellipse.  The 
likeness  to  the  pair  of  gold  stags  found  by  Schliemann  at  Mycenae  is  strik- 
ing. Though  Caylus  knew  nothing  of  Mycenaean  art,  he  recognized  that 
this  work  was  not  Greek.  His  first  thought  was  that  it  resembled  the 
Scythian  antiquities,  and  later  in  considering  the  question  of  Egyptian 
origin,  he  decides  it  may  have  been  made  in  another  country  under  Egyp- 
tian influence.  His  final  conclusion  is  that  it  may  be  a  Persian  work.  He 
thus  anticipated  the  three  views  as  to  the  foreign  origin  of  Mycenaean  art, 
of  course  substituting  Persian  for  the  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  art  of  which 
he  was  ignorant.  A  gold  stag  very  like  this  was  published  by  Nicholas 
Witsen  in  1692  in  his  book  Nord-en-Oost  Tartarye.  Many  other  analogous 
specimens  have  been  found  in  the  Caucasus  and  Crimea,  due  undoubtedly  to 
the  Ionian  influence,  which  was  the  heir  of  the  Mycenaean  and  the  parent 
of  the  barbarian  art.  This  stag  from  Amyclae  after  the  death  of  Caylus 
passed  in  some  way  to  the  Musee  Charles  X,  and  was  inventoried  among 
the  Persian  objects.  The  body  was  stolen  in  1830,  but  the  head  is  still  in 
the  Louvre,  and  is  published  by  Perrot  and  Chipiez,  V,  p.  881,  fig.  534, 
though  with  much  hesitation,  as  a  work  of  Persian  art. 

Metopes  of  the  Treasury  of  Sicyon  at  Delphi.  —  At  the  meeting 
of  the  French  School  at  Athens,  February  26,  1896,  Th.  Homolle  read  a 
paper  on  the  Metopes  of  the  Treasury  of  Sicyon,  which  is  reported  in 
B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  657-675,  and  illustrated  by  pis.  x-xi,  and  a  cut  in  the  text. 
Pausanias  mentions  this  Treasury  first  after  entering  the  eastern  gate  and 
the  name  has  been  given  to  the  first  building  reached,  though  there  are  no 
other  grounds  for  the  identification,  for  the  Sicyon  stone  is  used  in  other 
buildings,  and  the  painted  inscriptions,  like  those  on  the  Treasury  of  Cnidus, 
are  in  the  Delphic  alphabet.  The  building  is  rectangular,  in  the  form  of  an 
archaic  Doric  temple  in  antis,  8.43  m.  x  6.35  m.,  and  with  the  portico  toward 
the  east.  The  foundations  on  the  east  and  south  are  made  up  of  remains  of 
older  buildings.  Six  sculptured  slabs  have  been  found,  five  of  which  are 
described  in  detail  and  illustrated.  One  represents  a  wild  boar  advancing 
with  lowered  head,  and  shows  traces  of  a  painted  inscription  [H]  Y^  KA 
[AYAON  10^].  Another  shows  a  bull  carrying  a  woman  on  his  back.  The 
third  is  very  fragmentary,  but  seems  to  have  shown  a  rarn  carrying  a  draped 
figure.  The  fourth  shows  three  men  marching  toward  the  right,  and  proba- 
bly a  fourth  figure  has  disappeared.  All  wear  the  same  costume,  and  are  in 
the  same  position.  Each  carries  two  lances  over  the  left  shoulder,  and  a 
third  horizontally  in  the  right  hand.  In  the  background  is  a  herd  of  cattle, 
represented  as  moving  three  abreast,  the  heads  appearing  in  front  of  each 
warrior.  At  the  left  of  the  first  and  second  figures  are  painted  KA^TOP 


262         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

and  |AA^.  The  fifth  relief  represents  the  bow  and  beak  of  a  ship,  with 
the  cordage  and  other  details  carefully  worked  out.  On  the  deck  are  two 
figures,  playing  on  musical  instruments.  At  the  left  of  this  is  a  horseman 
en  face.  There  are  traces  of  a  similar  figure  at  the  right.  Between  the  heads 
of  the  musicians  is  written  OP^A^,  and  at  the  left  are  traces  of  other 
lettei-s.  The  sixth  and  seventh  slabs  are  very  fragmentary,  but  one  seems  to 
have  had  a  representation  of  another  ship.  The  slabs  are  certainly  metopes, 
and  therefore  each  contains  a  single  scene.  Number  4  is  evidently  the  return 
of  the  Dioscuri  and  Apharidae  with  the  Arcadian  booty,  and  No.  5  belongs  in 
the  Argonautic  story,  representing  Orpheus  and,  probably,  the  Dioscuri.  The 
boar  belongs  to  a  scene  from  the  Calydonian  hunt,  No.  2  shows  the  rape  of 
Europa,  and  No.  3  seems  to  have  represented  Helle  on  the  ram,  as  the  folds 
seem  those  of  a  woman's  garment.  The  Dioscuri  were  worshipped  at  Sicyon, 
and  the  lance  of  Meleager  was  preserved  in  the  temple  of  Apollo  in  the  same 
city.  The  Thessalian,  Cretan,  and  Boeotian  legends  also  are  not  inexplicable, 
especially  in  view  of  the  policy  of  Cleisthenes,  in  breaking  the  connections 
with  Argos,  and  joining  Sicyon  to  Northern  Greece.  The  time  about  570  B.C. 
seems  to  show  historical  conditions  most  appropriate  for  the  building  of 
this  Treasury.  The  place  of  the  discoveries  seems  to  show  that  the  metopes 
had  been  employed  in  the  building  of  the  embankment,  when  the  late 
Treasury  was  erected,  and  to  this  they  doubtless  owe  the  good  preservation 
of  their  color.  This  latter  condition  seems  to  show  that  they  had  been  com- 
pleted but  a  short  time  before  the  destruction  of  the  building.  For  compari- 
son with  these  sculptures  we  have  the  long  series  of  works  in  poros  from 
Selinus,  Assos,  Athens,  Olympia,  and  Delphi.  The  material  went  out  of  use 
as  the  marble  technique  became  more  general,  and  the  date  of  the  change  is 
about  575-560  B.C.  This  is  about  the  date  of  the  Moschophoros  of  Athens, 
which  shows  in  marble  the  influence  of  the  poros  style.  The  influence  of  the 
marble  is  plainly  seen  in  the  later  sculptures  from  Selinus  (temple  E),  and 
even  in  the  pediment  of  the  Megarian  Treasury  at  Olympia,  and  in  the 
poros  sculptures  from  the  pediment  of  the  great  temple  at  Delphi.  The 
period  of  sculpture  in  soft  stone  appears  to  extend  from  about  650-550  B.C., 
and  the  temples  of  Selinus  give  us  a  fourfold  series  of  metopes,  in  an 
undisputed  order  of  succession,  and  limited  between  628  and  409  B.C.  The 
sculptures  of  the  Sicyonians  at  Delphi  seem  to  belong  between  those  of 
temple  C  and  temple  F  of  Selinus,  and  rather  nearer  the  former  than  the 
latter.  This  conclusion  is  worked  out  at  considerable  length  and  with  a 
careful  comparison  of  details.  Therefore  from  historical  inductions,  and 
from  the  style  of  architecture  and  sculpture,  we  are  led  to  a  point  between 
570  and  560  B.C.  as  the  probable  time  for  the  execution  of  these  works.  As 
to  the  "school"  in  which  these  works  belong,  it  is  of  course  probable  that  they 
are  the  work  of  a  native  artist,  but  they  can  scarcely  be  used  to  judge  of  the 
work  of  a  Canachus  or  Calamis,  nor  are  they  differentiated  from  other  works 
in  soft  stone  by  such  striking  peculiarities  as  to  enable  us  to  form  a  notion  of 
the  specific  characteristics  of  the  Sicyonian  art.  In  all  the  contemporary 
works  in  this  material,  the  resemblances  in  style  and  types  produce  a  general 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     263 

effect  of  uniformity,  rather  than  of  a  number  of  sharply  differentiated  local 
schools. 

Bronze  Apollo  from  Delphi.  —  On  January  15,  1896,  P.  Perdrizet 
presented  to  the  Inst.  de  Corr.  Hell,  photographs  of  the  bronze  statue  found 
at  Delphi  in  July,  1894  (B.C.H.  XVIII,  p.  195).  It  is  an  "  Apollo"  of  the 
second  style,  about  0.40  m.  high,  lacking  the  base,  left  arm,  and  right  hand. 
In  spite  of  the  damage  wrought  by  oxidization,  the  monument  is  important 
in  the  history  of  archaic  art.  It  seems  slightly  older  than  the  "  Apollo  "  of 
Naxos  in  Berlin  (Arch.  Zeit.  1879,  Taf.  vii).  Unlike  the  other  archaic 
male  statues  it  has  a  necklace  and  bulla,  furthermore  the  feet  are  in  sandals, 
and  the  arrangement  of  the  hair  is  unusually  complicated.  In  view  of  these 
facts,  the  figure  must  represent  Apollo  €K>/j3dAos.  The  school  cannot  be 
determined,  as  there  is  nothing  conclusively  in  favor  of  either  Peloponnesus 
or  Ionia.  (B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  602-604.) 

Bronze  Statuette  from  Delphi.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  169-183,  pis. 
x-xi,  P.  Perdrizet  publishes  a  bronze  statuette  found  in  June,  1895,  at  Delphi. 
It  represents  a  young  man,  nude,  beardless,  the  weight  of  the  body  resting 
on  both  feet,  the  arms  at  the  sides.  The  whole  figure  is  well  preserved,  and 
shows  a  freshness  and  intelligence  rare  in  the  earliest  Greek  work.  There 
is  also  no  trace  of  the  archaic  smile.  The  hair  is  arranged  in  plaits,  which 
cover  the  ears  and  fall  to  the  middle  of  the  neck,  in  a  fashion  recalling 
some  of  the  Egyptian  types ;  the  same  fashion  is  found  on  the  gold  plates 
of  Camirus,  and  on  bronzes  of  the  Acropolis.  In  a  somewhat  less  marked 
form  it  occurs  on  the  Apollo  of  Tenea.  That  this  can  be  considered  a  mark 
of  the  "  Rhodian  school  "  Perdrizet  vigorously  denies,  maintaining  that  in 
the  case  of  such  ancient  bronzes  the  only  clue  to  the  origin  is  furnished  by 
dedicatory  inscriptions.  Besides  the  hair,  the  girdle  around  the  waist  of  an 
otherwise  nude  figure  calls  for  attention.  Such  a  girdle  is  found  on  statuettes 
of  Olympia,  and  also  on  several  bronzes  from  Delphi,  of  which  five  are 
illustrated  in  this  article.  On  the  metope  of  the  Treasury  of  Sicyon,  Poly- 
deuces  wears  such  a  girdle  under  his  chlamys.  All  these  occurrences  are  on 
warriors,  and  thus  the  girdle  appears  to  correspond  to  the  Homeric  fjLirpr). 
A  similar  girdle,  evidently  of  metal,  is  around  the  waist  of  an  archaic 
"Apollo,"  found  at  Delos  (fig.  6),  which  has  wrongly  been  called  a  torso  of 
a  woman  in  a  close-fitting  chiton,  indicated  by  color.  The  holes  at  the  waist 
of  the  Naxian  colossus  seem  to  show  that  it,  too,  wore  such  a  girdle.  This 
belt  is  also  indicated  on  the  wasp-waisted  personages  of  Mycenaean  art, 
both  men  and  women.  Two  fragments  of  metal  plating  for  such  girdles 
seem  to  have  been  found  in  the  Mycenaean  tombs  of  the  lower  city,  but 
ordinarily  the  Mycenaean  belt  seems  to  have  been  of  leather.  Only  one  later 
example  is  known  in  a  bronze  belt  with  leather  lining  from  Euboea  (Broend- 
sted,  Bronzes  of  Siris,  pi.  vii,  p.  41).  If  this  is  a  ptTpi),  the  same  explanation 
may  be  needed  for  a  number  of  belt-plates,  or  bronze  belts  found  in  Italy, 
and  even  in  the  Tyrol.  The  Naxian  Apollo,  the  Delian  torso,  the  Sicyonian 
metope,  and  this  statuette,  all  belong  near  the  beginning  of  the  sixth  century, 
and  show  the  survival  of  the  ancient  defensive  armor.  In  a  note  Perdrizet 


264         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

points  out  that  the  exceedingly  good  preservation  of  the  poros  sculptures  of 
the  Treasury  of  Sicyon  can  only  be  explained  by  a  very  early  reconstruction 
of  the  first  building,  to  which  the  sculptures  belong.  The  second  building 
was  erected  on  a  high  base  made  of  the  remains  of  a  small  Doric  building 
of  poros.  This  second  building  is  the  one  seen  by  Pausanias.  The  metopes 
could  not  have  kept  their  sharp  cutting  and  original  surface  had  they  been 
exposed  for  centuries  to  the  climate  of  Delphi. 

Vase  in  Form,  of  a  Double  Head. — In  the  Monuments  Grecs,  Nos. 
23-25,  pp.  53-67,  pis.  xvi,  xvii,  3  figs.,  M.  Collignon  publishes  the  terra-cotta 
vase  in  the  Louvre,  Inventory  No.  C.  A.  518.  Furtwangler's  assertion  (Cosmo- 
polis,  III,  August  8,  1896,  p.  579),  that  the  vase  is  a  forgery,  is  disproved. 
The  clay  appears  to  be  Corinthian,  but  Cleomenes,  who  signs  the  vase,  calls 
himself  an  Athenian.  That  an  Athenian  was  working  at  Corinth  explains  at 
once  the  fact  that  he  mentions  his  native  city  and  certain  peculiarities  of 
the  inscription.  The  vase  is  a  work  of  sculpture  rather  than  of  ordinary 
pottery.  One  face  of  the  double  head  is  that  of  a  bearded  man,  the  other 
that  of  a  woman.  The  mouth  of  the  vase  forms  a  sort  of  "  polus."  The 
female  head  resembles  some  of  the  marble  works  found  among  pre-Persian 
remains  on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens.  The  male  head  has  no  such  close 
analogies,  but  would  naturally  be  assigned  to  the  latter  part  of  the  sixth 
century  B.C.,  which  is  doubtless  the  date  of  the  vase.  The  male  head  wears 
a  wreath  of  myrtle,  the  female  a  stephane.  Possibly  Dionysus  and  Cora  are 
represented. 

Pediment  Sculptures  of  the  Old  Temple  of  Athena.  —  In  Athen. 
Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  59-112,  pis.  iii-v,  H.  Schrader  gives  a  very  detailed 
account  of  the  partial  recovery  of  the  Gigantomachia,  which  occupied  the 
pediment  of  the  old  Athena  temple  on  the  Acropolis.  The  fragments  were 
scattered  all  over  the  Acropolis,  but  their  identification  has  not  been  hard, 
owing  to  the  quality  of  the  stone  and  the  size  of  the  figures.  Four  figures 
have  been  reconstructed.  (1)  Athena,  in  the  costume  of  the  archaic  maid- 
ens of  the  Acropolis,  but  with  the  aegis  over  her  left  shoulder,  advancing 
against  a  fallen  giant.  With  her  left  hand  she  grasps  the  rod  which  sup- 
ported the  plume  of  his  helmet,  and  with  her  right  she  prepares  to  thrust 
him  through  with  the  spear.  (2)  The  opponent  of  Athena,  who  has  fallen, 
the  left  leg  stretched  along  the  ground,  the  right  sharply  bent,  as  if  in  an 
attempt  to  rise.  The  upper  part  of  the  body  is  somewhat  twisted,  so  as 
to  bring  the  breast  into  full  front,  the  left  arm  seems  to  have  rested  on  the 
shield,  and  the  right  hung  lifeless.  (3)  The  figure  in  the  right  corner,  a 
giant  who  has  fallen  on  his  right  knee,  his  left  leg  stretched  along  the 
ground,  with  his  right  hand  striving  to  lift  himself,  while  his  left  seems  to 
have  held  a  shield  over  his  head.  (4)  The  corresponding  figure  from  the 
left  corner,  also  a  fallen  giant  in  strict  symmetry  with  his  comrade.  He 
kneels  on  the  left  knee,  the  right  leg  outstretched,  the  left  hand  on  the 
ground,  while  the  right  arm  seems  to  have  held  the  sword  either  to  give  or 
parry  a  final  stroke.  It  is  also  possible  to  say  that  there  were  two  other 
figures,  also  symmetrical,  and  represented  in  the  act  of  striding  forward, 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     265 

as  is  clear  from  the  fragments  of  feet,  which  are  about  all  that  give 
any  clue. 

The  execution  of  the  figures  is  unequal.  Athena  and  hor  adversary  are 
very  carefully  worked,  even  the  backs  smoothed  and  finished,  while  in  other 
cases  only  the  roughest  modelling  is  given  to  the  parts  which  were  to  be 
concealed.  Color  is  not  employed  for  the  flesh,  nor  large  masses  of  drapery, 
but  is  used  for  the  border  of  Athena's  garment,  the  aegis,  the  armor,  and 
the  hair  showing  a  marked  departure  from  the  technique  of  the  earlier  poros 
sculptures. 

The  composition  of  the  group  seems  to  require  Athena  and  her  antago- 
nist in  the  centre,  next  her  on  each  side  probably  a  god  advancing  against 
a  partly  defeated  giant,  and  in  the  corners  the  fallen  giants.  These  appear 
to  fill  the  space  required,  though  of  two  figures  no  fragments  have  yet  been 
found.  It  is  to  be  noticed  that  the  giants  are  here  naked,  armed  only  with 
shield  and  helmet,  not  as  on  the  Treasury  of  the  Megarians  at  Olympia  in 
full  armor.  This  work  also  first  shows  us  the  youthful  giant,  in  the  figure 
in  the  left  corner.  The  artist  has  not  sacrificed  the  life  of  his  scene  to  the 
desire  for  strict  symmetry,  as  has  been  done  in  the  Aeginetan  sciilptures, 
but  has  followed  the  old  plan  of  breaking  up  the  battle  scene  into  indi- 
vidual contests.  His  work  is  more  antique,  but  more  effective,  than  the 
Aeginetan  pediments.  It  is  plainly  intended  to  have  the  effect  of  a  relief; 
so  far  as  possible  the  legs  are  in  profile,  the  bodies  in  full  front. 

The  work  is  not  so  careful  in  detail,  but  treats  the  bodies  rather  as 
masses,  though  in  general  with  accuracy ;  an  exception  is  the  exceedingly 
lifelike  treatment  of  the  feet.  The  style  shows  the  same  general  character- 
istics which  can  be  seen  in  the  poros  sculptures,  and  which  distinguishes 
the  early  Attic  from  the  Chian  school.  This  work  belongs  in  that  period 
when  the  Attic  artists  had  learned  the  marble  technique,  many  fine  points 
of  style  and  some  mannerisms  from  the  Chians,  without  loss  of  their  own 
love  of  general  effect.  It  must  be  older  than  the  votive  statue  of  Euthy- 
dicus,  or  the  boy's  head,  and  according  to  the  date  assigned  these,  it  will 
belong  to  the  end  or  middle  of  the  sixth  century  B.C. 

Archaic  Bronze  Tripod  from  Athens.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  401-422, 
pi.  i  and  i  bis,  A.  de  Ridder  discusses  a  bronze  group  found  on  the  Acropolis 
at  Athens,  and  already  noticed  in  his  Catalogue  des  bronzes  trouvcs  sur 
rAcropole,  No.  760,  fig.  269,  pi.  v,  pp.  283-285.  The  group  is  composed  of 
four  figures,  but  of  the  one  to  the  left,  only  the  lower  part  remains.  It  stands 
on  a  flat  base,  which  rests  on  an  arch,  broken  at  both  sides.  In  the  spaces 
between  the  ends  of  the  base  and  the  arch  are  protomae  of  Acheloiis.  The 
back  is  hollow,  and  the  whole  was  evidently  attached  to  some  backing.  It 
is  certainly  a  part  of  a  tripod  of  a  style  found  in  numbers  at  Vulci,  and  aiso 
in  Magna  Graecia.  The  four  personages  in  the  group  are  moving  toward 
the  right,  though  the  bodies,  as  usual  in  archaic  reliefs,  are  not  in  profile. 
In  front  is  a  flute-player,  then  Heracles,  a  female  figure,  and  Hermes,  clearly 
marked  by  his  winged  shoes.  In  general  all  the  figures  wear  the  Ionic 
chiton  and  himation ;  Heracles  also  wears  the  lion's  skin  in  the  Ionic  style, 


266         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

but  without  using  the  head  as  a  helmet.  The  figures  are  heavy  and  the 
limbs  massive,  and  suggest  an  art  with  but  little  elegance,  but  with  a  good 
sense  of  proportion  and  life,  and  fond  of  robust  forms.  In  the  companion 
of  Heracles  it  is  necessary  to  recognize  Athena,  who  is  also  represented 
without  attributes  on  Chalcidian  vases.  She  grasps  the  right  wrist  of  Hera- 
cles in  her  left  hand,  a  gesture  denoting  command.  The  group  represents 
Heracles  brought  before  Zeus,  and  somewhat  shrinking  from  his  glorifica- 
tion, as  is  the  case  in  other  representations  of  this  scene.  Hermes  is  fre- 
quently present  at  such  scenes,  and  the  flute-player  is  perhaps  due  to  the 
resemblance  of  the  group  to  marriage  processions,  or  possibly  merely  to  the 
need  of  a  fourth  figure  to  fill  the  space.  The  style  of  the  relief  seems  to 
point  to  a  date  earlier  than  550  B.C.  Furtwangler  (Olympia,  IV,  die  Bronzen, 
p.  128)  has  referred  to  this  group  as  certainly  Etruscan,  and  it  bears  a 
decided  resemblance  to  the  tripods  of  Yulci,  while  the  costume,  subject,  and 
general  execution  recall  many  works  from  Etruria.  Nor  is  there  reason  to 
doubt  some  import  of  Etruscan  manufacturers,  at  least  in  later  times.  A 
detailed  examination  shows  that  the  resemblances  are  more  or  less  super- 
ficial. The  tripods  of  this  form  are  borrowed  by  the  Etruscans  from  Greek 
models.  Acheloiis  is  Oriental  and  Greek.  The  apotheosis  of  Heracles  is  a 
favorite  in  archaic  Greek  art.  All  the  elements  of  this  work  may  be 
paralleled  in  Ionian  works.  An  important  series  of  vases  and  coins  shows 
the  same  heavy  forms,  and  likewise  the  fondness  for  half-human  beings,  such 
as  Centaurs  and  Sileni,  and  for  strong  heroes  like  Heracles,  who  is  a 
national  god,  Ionian  as  well  as  Dorian.  The  centre  for  this  art  is  the 
great  commercial  city  of  the  early  Greek  world,  famed  especially  for  its 
bronzes.  Chalcis  also  through  its  colony  Cumae  exerted  a  powerful  in- 
fluence on  Campania,  which  was  filled  with  its  products,  and  hence  it  is 
that  the  tripods  of  Vulci  and  the  Etruscan  bronzes  recall  such  Chalcidian 
works  as  this  bronze  of  the  Acropolis. 

Statues  of  Women  Clad  in  the  Feplus.  —  L.  Mariani,  in  the  B.  Com. 
Roma,  1897,  pp.  169-195,  discusses,  with  the  aid  of  a  number  of  cuts  and 
plates,  the  inter-relation  mainly  of  four  statues  of  this  type.  These  four 
statues  are  (1)  one  recently  transferred  to  the  museum  of  the  Syllogos  of 
Candia  from  its  former  position  in  the  public  garden  to  the  east  of  the  city 
of  Canea.  It  lacks  the  arms,  but  has  retained  the  original  head.  Under 
the  peplus  appears  the  Ionic  chiton.  The  right  foot  projects  from  under 
the  peplus,  the  left  being  entirely  concealed  by  its  folds ;  (2)  a  statue  in  the 
Boncampagni-Ludovisi  collection  at  Rome  (Helbig,  Guide,  etc.,  No.  883). 
The  head  does  not  belong  to  the  trunk.  No  chiton  is  worn  under  the  pep- 
lus, and  the  toes  of  the  left  foot  appear  slightly,  as  well  as  about  half  of  the 
right  foot.  In  other  respects  the  Boncampagni  statue  is  a  close  relative  of 
that  of  Canea ;  (3)  a  statue  from  Rome  in  the  Jacobsen  collection  at  Copen- 
hagen. It  also  lacks  head  and  arms,  and  shows  no  trace  of  the  chiton. 
The  main  difference  between  this  statue  and  the  other  two  is  in  the  pose, 
the  weight  in  the  Copenhagen  figure  being  inclined  toward  the  right  leg 
instead  of  resting  on  the  left ;  (4)  a  statue  of  Athena  in  the  Museo  delle 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     267 

Terme  at  Rome,  lacking  also  head  and  arms,  and  wearing  a  scaly  aegis  over 
the  peplus  ([Marini-Vaglieri]  Guida  del  Museo  delle  Terme,  Sala,  H  2,  No.  6, 
invent.  No.  720;  Helbig,  Guide,  No.  1029).  Mariani  analyzes  the  cos- 
tume of  the  Canea  statue  down  to  minute  details,  and  compares  carefully 
the  others  among  themselves  and  with  this,  coining  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  four  statues  display  two  groups  marking  each  a  separate  step  in  the 
development  of  the  general  type.  The  Canea  statue  is  apparently  the  latest 
of  all.  In  the  same  group  with  it  belongs  the  Boncampagni  statue.  Next 
to  it,  but  in  another  group,  comes  the  Copenhagen  statue,  and  beside  it  the 
Athena  of  the  Museo  delle  Terme.  Furtwangler  has  already  pointed  out 
the  resemblance  between  this  statue  and  the  figures  from  the  temple  of 
Zeus  at  Olympia  (Meistcrwerke,  p.  682,  etc.),  and  Mariani  intends  to  speak 
further  on  this  topic,  after  discussing  other  unpublished  sculptures  of  a 
similar  type. 

Votive  Reliefs  in  the  Acropolis  Museum.  —  The  fragments  of  small 
terra-cotta  votive  tablets  found  in  the  soil  of  the  Acropolis  near  the  Par- 
thenon, are  of  the  same  manufacture,  evidently  local,  as  the  terra-cotta  figures 
of  the  Acropolis  Museum.  The  reliefs,  which  are  carefully  painted  in  gay 
colors,  represent,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  Athena,  in  four  types,  three 
seated,  one  standing.  They  give  the  successive  characters  developed  by  the 
goddess,  with  the  progress  of  the  city  she  personified,  from  the  Ergane,  a 
girl  in  indoor  dress,  seated  and  spinning,  —  perhaps  the  character  of  the 
catagusa  of  Praxiteles  (Plin.  N.  II .  XXXIV),  —  to  the  victorious  Polias  and 
the  Promachus,  armed  and  mounting  her  chariot.  They  may  have  been 
dedicated,  like  the  phiale  of  a  later  inscription,  by  the  ergastinae  on  the 
completion  of  their  task,  but  they  give  no  evidence  of  a  separate  temple  of 
Athena  Ergane.  The  style,  sometimes  intentionally  archaic,  suggests  a  date 
of  about  500  B.C.  The  aegis  is  of  the  older,  cloak-like  type,  with  simple, 
notched  border.  The  snakes  and  scales  were  developed  after  the  gorgoneion 
had  been  transferred  from  shield  to  aegis,  in  accordance  with  the  Argive 
version  of  the  Medusa  story.  A  few  fragments  have  other  subjects,  a  lyre- 
player,  perhaps  Apollo,  and  a  Heracles,  still  probably  dedicated  to  Athena. 
(C.  A.  HUTTOX,  J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  306-318 ;  10  cuts.) 

Vase-painting  of  a  Statue.  —  In  Rom.  Mittli.  XII,  pp.  318-322,  E.  Peter- 
sen  publishes  a  drawing  of  a  lost  red-figured  vase,  representing  a  citizen 
saluting  in  passing  a  statue  of  Athena  on  top  of  a  low  column.  This  statue 
of  Athena  is  evidently  drawn  from  the  statuette  now  in  the  Acropolis 
museum  at  Athens  ('E<£.  'Ap^.  1887,  TTI'V.  8),  which  once  occupied  the  top 
of  a  column,  and  has  been  recognized  as  a  connecting  link  between  the 
sculptures  of  Olympia  and  the  work  of  Phidias.  The  vase  shows  some 
slight  divergencies  from  the  statue  in  pose  and  costume,  which  are  in  gen- 
eral unessential,  while  the  change  in  the  direction  of  the  head  is  required 
by  the  desire  to  have  the  goddess  look  toward  her  worshipper.  The  exact 
date  of  the  statue  is  in  dispute,  but  so  far  as  can  be  judged  from  the  draw- 
ing the  vase  seems  rather  later  than  the  Persian  invasion.  In  conclusion 
Petersen  calls  attention  to  the  continuance  of  the  custom  of  placing  statues 


268         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

on  somewhat  lofty  columns,  and  suggests  that  the  Thorn-Extractor  of  the 
Capitol  was  intended  for  such  a  position. 

Bion  of  Miletus.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  654-657,  is  a  summary  of  a  paper 
by  P.  Perdrizet  on  Bion  of  Miletus,  read  before  the  French  School  at 
Athens,  February  12,  1896.  The  offering  of  Gelon,  son  of  Deinomenes,  for 
the  victory  of  Himera  consisted  of  a  tripod  of  gold  and  a  Nike,  the  work  of 
Bion,  son  of  Diodorus  of  Miletus.  The  artist  is  the  eighth  in  the  list  of 
famous  men  of  this  name  in  Diog.  Laert.  IV,  58.  Polemon,  who  is  cited 
by  Diogenes,  must  have  mentioned  him  in  his  book  against  Adaeus,  and 
probably  in  connection  with  this  monument  as  he  was  familiar  with  Delphi. 
The  silence  of  Pausanias  is  easily  explained,  as  the  golden  tripod  and  Nike 
had  probably  been  destroyed  long  before,  and  the  front  of  the  pedestal  was 
covered  by  the  stelae  soldered  to  it  in  later  times,  when  its  conspicuous 
position  made  it  the  famous  place  for  honorary  decrees.  Bion  of  Miletus 
is  to  be  distinguished  from  the  Bion  of  Clazomenae  or  Chios,  who  is  tenth 
on  the  list  of  Diogenes,  and  was  a  contemporary  of  Hipponax.  This  artist 
must  be  half  a  century  earlier  than  the  Milesian.  The  latter  was  probably 
a  worker  in  gold,  and  the  offering  of  Gelon  his  only  large  work,  so  that  it  is 
natural  that  only  through  it  should  his  name  be  known. 

Bronze  Statuette  from  Delphi.  —  At  a  session  of  the  French  School  at 
Athens,  March  25,  1896,  P.  Perdrizet  exhibited  a  bronze  statuette  found 
at  Delphi  in  August,  1895.  It  represents  a  nude  young  man,  the  hair 
arranged  in  the  crobylus.  The  attitude  shows  vigorous,  even  violent  action, 
though  as  the  left  hand  and  foot  and  the  base  are  missing  the  interpreta- 
tion is  not  easy.  It  is  not  a  boxer  or  archer,  but  is  very  possibly  from  a 
group  representing  the  struggle  between  Apollo  and  Heracles  for  the  tripod, 
as  the  attitude  is  exactly  that  of  the  god  in  the  monuments  with  this  scene. 
The  bronze  is  one  of  the  most  important  monuments  of  the  end  of  the 
archaic  period,  and  may  be  compared  with  the  statuette  of  the  Acropolis 
(B.C.H.  XVIII,  pis.  v-vii),  but  the  Delphian  figure  is  somewhat  later,  and 
recalls  the  figures  of  the  best  vases  of  the  severe  style.  It  belongs  about  the 
year  470  B.C.,  and  is  to  be  attributed  to  the  Aeginetan  school,  or  to  an 
Athenian  working  under  Aeginetan  influence.  (B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  701-702.) 

The  Tubingen  Bronze  Statuette.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  211-255,  A. 
de  Ridder  discusses  the  bronze  statuette  at  Tubingen,  already  restored  by 
Hauser  (Jb.  Arch.  I.  1887,  pp.  95-107 ;  1895,  pp.  182-203)  as  a  hoplitodrome, 
and  attributed  to  Critius  and  Nesiotes.  De  Ridder  accepts  the  restoration 
with  a  shield  and  the  interpretation  in  general,  but  differs  as  to  the  expla- 
nation of  the  attitude,  and  in  connection  with  this  point  considers  several 
problems  connected  with  Greek  agonistics.  (I)  The  motif  of  the  statuette. 
An  examination  of  the  vases  with  similar  figures  shows  that  none  agree 
exactly  with  the  bronze,  and  that  they  represent  the  contestants  turning  in 
the  SiauAos,  or  stopping  at  the  finish.  This  figure  is  clearly  not  engaged  in 
a  race.  The  starting-point  of  the  explanation  must  be  the  equal  bending 
of  the  knees,  and  this  gesture  is  found  not  only  in  charioteers,  but  in  leapers. 
The  statuette  represents^  a  hoplitodrome  in  the  act  of  preparing  to  leap. 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     269 

The  vases  show  that  the  armed  runners  advanced  by  a  series  of  leaps,  for  the 
heavy  shield  impeded  regular  motion.  Hence  the  need  of  training  in  leap- 
ing. The  attitude  of  the  hoplitodrome  is  never  that  of  the  ordinary  runner. 
In  speaking  of  the  ex  voto  of  P^picharinus,  which  has  been  connected  with 
this  bronze,  Pausanias  (I,  23,  9)  says  'Emxapivov  .  .  .  oTrAiToSpo/mv  ao-K-q- 
o-avTos,  i.  e.  the  figure  was  not  on  the  course,  but  in  some  act  of  training,  that 
is,  he  was  probably  practising  the  leap.  (II)  The  leap  itself  is  then  dis- 
cussed, and  a  number  of  vases,  representing  ephebi  naked  and  without 
attributes,  who  appear  to  await  a  signal  and  somewhat  resemble  our  bronze, 
are  examined,  and  the  attitudes  of  the  figures  are  discussed  and  interpreted. 
(Ill)  The  vcnr\T]y£  is  next  considered,  and  Hauser's  explanation  of  two 
vases,  which  he  believes  represent  the  start.  Both  men  carry  the  shield 
and  stoop  far  forward,  and  seem  to  grasp  a  cord  near  the  ground.  The 
attitude  is  not  the  same,  and  the  vases  cannot  represent  the  same  scene. 
In  one  case  the  line  is  not  on  the  ground,  but  partly  raised,  and  passes 
between  the  legs  of  the  man,  which  is  impossible  in  a  barrier  to  insure  a 
fair  start.  The  line  on  this  vase  must  be  a  spear,  in  spite  of  the  somewhat 
awkward  position,  though  it  is  the  same  as  that  in  which  Eros  carries  a 
lance,  and  is  found  on  other  vases.  A  vase  of  Epictetus  (fig.  4)  shows 
a  warrior  picking  up  a  lance.  The  other  vase  where  the  line  seems  to  be  on 
the  ground  shows  not  the  starting-point,  as  the  position  is  too  constrained  and 
unnatural,  but  rather  a  sort  of  calisthenic  exercise.  Of  the  other  vases  cited 
by  Hauser,  one  represents  a  similar  exercise,  the  other  probably  a  kneeling 
hoplite,  the  absence  of  the  spear  being  due  to  carelessness.  (IV)  The 
theory  of  Hauser  that  the  races  in  armor  covered  four  lengths  of  the  sta- 
dium, of  which  the  first  and  last  were  run  with  helmet  and  shield,  and 
the  second  and  third  without  the  shield,  which  was  left  at  the  first  turn 
and  taken  up  at  the  third,  is  then  examined.  It  rests  entirely  on  a  Munich 
vase,  which  de  Bidder  explains  as  ephebi  exercising  in  the  palaestra,  and  the 
same  interpretation  is  given  to  other  similar  scenes  which  Hauser  has  cited. 
The  conclusion  is  reached  that  the  course  for  races  in  armor  was  the  SiavAos, 
as  is  indicated  by  the  somewhat  vague  literary  testimony.  (V)  The 
conclusion  of  the  article  is  a  discussion  of  the  connection  of  the  bronze  with 
the  votive  offering  of  Epicharinus  on  the  Acropolis.  The  analogies  to 
the  bronze  have  all  been  found  on  Attic  vases,  and  there  is  nothing  in  the 
absence  of  greaves,  or  the  shape  of  the  helmet,  which  is  inconsistent  with 
the  supposition  that  it  is  the  work  of  an  Athenian  artist.  The  forms  of  the 
body  and  face  recall  a  bronze  of  the  Acropolis,  already  interpreted  by  de 
Ridder  as  a  high  jumper  (Daremberg  and  Saglio,  Diet.  Ant.  s.v.  Halter,  p.  6). 
The  head  of  the  Tubingen  bronze  also  recalls  the  large  bronze  head  of 
the  Acropolis.  The  two  Acropolis  bronzes  (N"os.  750  and  768)  are  "  Attic 
Aeginetan,"  i.  e.  Attic,  for  the  Aeginetan  artists  are  also  in  close  relations 
with  the  Athenian  potters.  The  date  of  the  statuette  seems  to  be  the  very 
beginning  of  the  fifth  century,  not  later  than  the  large  head.  We  know 
too  little  of  the  work  of  Critius  and  Nesiotes  to  be  sure  that  this  statuette 
does  not  represent  their  style.  We  have  on  one  side  a  signed  work  which 


<J70         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

is  lost,  and  on  the  other  an  anonymous  work  which  is  preserved,  "both  deal- 
ing with  the  same  subject  and  nearly  contemporary  in  time.  In  any  case 
the  bronze  is  not  a  copy,  but  at  most  a  very  free  imitation.  The  race  in 
armor  was  a  late  addition  to  the  games.  It  was  adopted  at  Olympia 
in  520  B.C.,  and  at  Delphi  in  500  B.C.  It  seems  to  have  become  popular  at 
once,  for  it  is  found  on  vases  which  are  nearly  contemporary  with  the  date 
of  its  introduction  at  Olyrnpia. 

Bronze  Statuette  from  Girgenti.  —  In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp. 
327-332,  pis.  xvii,  xviii,  F.  Cumont  publishes  a  bronze  statuette  from  Gir- 
genti representing  an  armed  man.  The  armor  consists  of  shield,  helmet, 
breastplate,  and  greaves.  The  warrior  also  wears  a  belt  and  short  tunic.  In 
his  raised  right  hand  he  holds  a  curved  object  which  may  possibly  be  a  frag- 
ment of  a  bow,  though  this  is  not  likely.  The  shield  has  nearly  the  form  of 
the  "  Boeotian  shield  "  familiar  on  coins  and  vases.  The  helmet  has  a  high 
crest.  The  figure  is  too  slender,  and  the  artist  has  not  represented  the  nude 
very  successfully.  The  accessories  are  given  with  great  care.  The  style 
of  the  work  is  archaic,  but  an  exact  date  cannot  be  given.  Perhaps  this  is 
a  local  imitation  of  Etruscan  work,  if  it  be  not  actually  the  work  of  an 
Etruscan  artist.  It  is  hard  to  decide  this  question,  for  the  type  of  armed 
man  ("Mars  ")  seems  to  have  been  borrowed  by  the  Etruscans  from  Greece 
in  the  first  place. 

An  Argive  Bronze  in  the  British  Museum.  —  In  the  Monuments 
Grecs,  Nos.  23-25  (1895-97),  pp.  1-6,  pi.  xv,  A.  Joubin  publishes  and  dis- 
cusses a  bronze  statuette  in  the  British  Museum  which  once  served  as  the 
support  of  a  circular  mirror.  The  statuette  represents  a  nude  youth  hold- 
ing an  oil  bottle  in  his  right  hand.  The  right  arm  is  extended  obliquely 
toward  the  right.  The  left  arm  does  not  hang  straight  down,  but  is  slightly 
bent  at  the  elbow,  so  that  the  hand  is  held  somewhat  before  and  to  the  left 
of  the  body.  The  action  is  not  graceful,  but  shows  the  artist's  desire  to 
represent  natural  movement.  Comparison  with  other  works  shows  that  this 
statuette  is  a  product  of  the  Argive  school  about  450  B.C. 

The  East  Pediment  of  the  Temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia.  —  The  usual 
arrangement  of  the  figures,  with  Pelops  in  the  southern  half  and  Oenomaiis 
in  the  northern  half  of  the  pediment,  not  only  is  contrary  to  the  natural 
interpretation  of  the  words  of  Pausanias  (V,  x,  6),  but  requires  both  these 
figures  to  turn  their  backs  on  the  central  figure,  Zeus.  Rather,  Oenomaiis 
stood  at  his  right,  about  to  pour  an  offering  on  an  altar  which  filled  the 
vacant  space  on  that  side  where  the  mantle  of  the  god  is  closely  drawn  in. 
Toward  this  altar  Zeus  inclines  his  head.  Sterope,  behind  her  husband  and 
closer  to  the  background,  held  in  her  missing  right  hand  the  phiale  which 
she  was  about  to  pass  to  him.  This  is  the  moment  of  "preparation  "  which 
Pausanias  says  was  represented.  In  contrast  to  the  calmness  of  the  king 
and  queen,  Pelops  and  Hippodamia,  on  the  other  side,  are  turned  slightly 
away  from  each  other  and  look  down,  in  troubled  thought.  Their  confed- 
erate Myrtilus,  who  sat  in  front  of  the  horses  of  Oenomaiis,  is,  of  the 
three  sitting  figures,  neither  the  thoughtful  old  man,  for  whom  there  is  not 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     271 

room  behind  Sterope,  nor  the  unconcerned  youth,  but  the  man,  in  uneasy 
attitude  leaning  on  his  goad,  who  looks  anxiously  at  the  central  group. 
The  two  kneeling  men,  who  fit  the  space  behind  the  horses  and  who  held 
reins,  are  the  two  grooms  who  attended  the  king's  horses.  On  the  other 
side,  the  old  man,  who  held  a  goad  and  reins,  is  Cillas,  the  charioteer  of 
Pelops,  and  sits  behind  the  horses.  The  kneeling  girl,  whose  dress  Pausa- 
nias  mistook  for  the  charioteer's  tunic,  is  Hippodamia's  servant,  kneeling 
before  her  mistress  and  preparing  her  for  the  race.  Of  the  remaining 
figures,  those  reclining  in  the  corners  are  not  river  gods, — a  Hellenistic 
conception, — but  represent  the  public  as  interested  spectators;  and  the 
sitting  youth,  to  be  placed  behind  Cillas,  turning  toward  one  of  these  spec- 
tators, is  Pelops's  servant. 

Although  this  arrangement  is  the  result  only  of  study  of  the  figures  them- 
selves, it  is  surprisingly  confirmed  by  the  records  of  the  places  where  the 
fragments  were  found.  Of  the  five  groups,  all  near  the  front  of  the  temple 
in  which  they  occurred,  those  to  the  south  of  the  middle  contained  no  pieces 
here  assigned  to  the  northern  half  of  the  pediment  and  those  to  the  north 
consisted  almost  entirely  of  such  pieces. 

The  nice  balance,  not  more  of  physical  mass  and  line  than  of  thought 
and  emotion,  the  skilful  blending  of  the  separate  groups,  as  by  the  upward 
look  of  Myrtilus  and  the  action  of  the  slave  before  her  mistress,  place  the 
composition  far  in  advance  of  the  Aeginetan  groups,  with  their  conventional 
symmetry,  and  make  it  a  worthy  forerunner  of  the  Parthenon  pediments. 
(K.  WERNICKE,  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1897,  pp.  169-194;  14  cuts.) 

So-called  Sappho  Head. — In  1889  M.  Heron  de  Villefosse  bought  in 
Rome  for  the  Louvre  a  female  head  in  marble  of  the  so-called  Sappho 
type,  which  was  said  to  come  from  Cagli  near  Urbino.  This  head  forms 
the  subject  of  an  article  by  E.  Pettier  in  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  445-458,  pis.  xvii, 
xviii.  The  discussion  is  divided  into  three  parts.  (I)  The  date.  The  head 
bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  figure  in  the  Parthenon  frieze  behind 
Aphrodite,  commonly  called  Peitho.  A  detailed  comparison  of  the  two 
heads  is  made  with  the  aid  of  pi.  xviii,  and  the  striking  likeness  in  general 
and  the  differences  in  detail  carefully  pointed  out.  A  further  comparison 
of  the  two  heads  with  the  Sappho  Albani  shows  an  accentuation  of  these 
differences.  The  Louvre  head  still  shows  traces  of  archaic  style.  It  may 
be  said  to  represent  the  daughter  or  granddaughter  of  the  bust  from  the 
Acropolis  commonly  connected  with  the  basis  of  Euthydicus.  (Collignon, 
Sculpture  yrecrjue,  I,  pi.  vi.)  The  school  is  clearly  Attic,  and  the  head  with 
the  KeKpv<f>z\os  in  the  Louvre  belongs  to  a  type  which  can  be  traced  in  the 
reliefs  of  Rhamnus  and  in  the  grave  monuments.  It  represents  a  type  cre- 
ated by  the  Attic  school  in  the  fifth  century,  about  450-440  B.C.  (II)  Is 
it  original  or  copy?  That  the  ancients  made  exact  mechanical  copies  is 
known.  But  the  copyist  always  uses  the  technical  means  of  his  time,  and, 
however  close  his  imitation,  can  be  detected  by  some  slight  incongruities. 
A  modern  painter  does  not  give  an  exact  copy  of  Botticelli.  A  close  exami- 
nation of  the  Louvre  head  shows  that  it  possesses  the  technical  peculiarities 


272         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

of  the  fifth  century,  and  nothing  that  points  to  a  later  date.  The  marble 
also  appears  Greek,  though  on  this  point  Pettier  expresses  himself  with 
great  caution.  The  head  appears  to  be  an  original  Greek  work  of  the  fifth 
century,  and  deserves  to  rank  among  the  most  beautiful  pieces  in  the 
Louvre.  (Ill)  Is  it  Sappho?  For  this  name  there  is  no  evidence  that  will 
bear  examination.  Even  if  the  coins  of  Mitylene  afford  a  safe  clue,  they 
show  a  great  variety  of  coiffure,  and  the  KtKpv<f>aXo<:  is  a  style  of  headdress 
which  the  monuments  of  the  fifth  century  show  could  be  worn  by  women  in 
all  conditions  of  life.  In  conclusion  Pottier  expresses  himself  strongly 
against  the  prevailing  habit  of  assigning  works  to  definite  artists,  and 
insists  that  our  ambition  should  be  limited  to  classification  of  ancient 
works  by  epochs  and  schools,  without  attempting  to  determine  their  authors. 

Athena  Lemma.  —  In  the  Sitzungsber.  Mun.  A  cad.  1897,  pp.  289-292,  A. 
Furtwangler  publishes  a  relief  from  Epidaurus  upon  which  Athena  is  repre- 
sented holding  a  helmet  in  her  hand.  In  spite  of  some  differences  this 
Athena  resembles  the  type  claimed  by  Furtwangler,  Masterpieces,  pp.  4-26, 
as  that  of  the  Athena  Lemnia.  The  relief  is  Attic  work  of  a  date  about  400 
B.C.  The  other  figure  of  the  i-elief  is  a  man  leaning  on  his  staff.  His  right 
hand  touches  the  helmet  which  Athena  holds.  Possibly  this  is  Hephaestus, 
and  in  that  case,  as  Hephaestus  is  the  patron  deity  of  Lemnos,  the  relief  may 
stand  in  some  close  relation  to  the  Lemnian  cleruchs  and  the  Athena  Lemnia. 

Leaping  Amazon  restored  as  Diana.  —  Dr.  S.  Ricci  calls  attention 
to  a  statue  in  the  Royal  Museum  at  Turin,  of  which  the  only  antique  part 
is  a  draped  female  torso  of  green  basalt.  This  has  been  restored  at  some 
unknown  period  in  black  Piedmontese  marble  to  represent  Diana.  The 
restoration  is  manifestly  wrong,  and  apparently  purposely  so  (cf .  DUtschke's 
Antike  Bildw.  in  Oberital.  IV,  p.  52,  no.  80).  The  figure  was  that  of  an 
Amazon  in  the  act  of  springing  to  horse  toward  her  left  by  the  help  of  her 
lance,  which  was  grasped  by  the  right  hand  high  above  the  head,  and  by 
the  left  midway  of  the  thigh  at  the  left  side.  Of  this  third  (Phidian  ?)  type 
of  Amazon  no  examples  are  extant  that  preserve  the  head ;  but  sufficient  of 
the  neck  of  the  Turin  torso  is  left  to  justify  the  author  in  proposing  to 
depart  from  Michaelis's  conjectural  restoration  so  far  as  to  represent  the 
head  as  turned  somewhat  to  the  left  and  downward,  as  at  the  moment  of 
the  leap.  (Rend.  Ace.  Lincei,  1897,  pp.  320-331.) 

Two  Stelae  from  Cynosarges.  —  Two  fragmentary  stelae,  of  Pentelic 
marble,  were  found  in  the  excavation  of  the  British  School,  at  Cynosarges, 
in  the  winter  of  1895-96. 

The  first,  belonging  to  a  group  described  by  Kbhler  in  the  Athen.  Mitth. 
for  1885,  has  a  rectangular  top  with  pediment  and  acroteria  in  relief,  and 
pilasters  at  the  side.  The  sculpture  shows  only  the  upper  part  of  the  figure 
of  a  woman  who  has  hair  like  that  of  Hegeso  and  holds  her  mantle  out  in 
front  with  the  straight,  stiff  fingers  of  the  left  hand.  There  is  room  for 
another  figure  at  the  right.  The  inscription  2]  rr/o-iK  [Aeio.  or  K]Tr/criK[A£ta, 
has  the  Ionic  H  and  four-barred  sigma.  The  style  suggests  a  date  not  long 
before  the  Peloponnesian  War. 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     273 

The  second  stele-,  which  is  later,  has  lower  relief  and  no  pilasters.  A 
woman  is  seated,  in  the  attitude  of  mourning,  with  chin  resting  on  the  right 
hand  and  right  elbow  supported  by  the  left  hand,  while  beside  her  chair 
stands  a  bearded  man  clasping  the  hand  of  a  third  figure,  of  which  scarcely 
anything  remains.  The  woman  looks  up  at  this  last  figure,  which  probably 
represented  the  person  commemorated.  The  grouping  is  peculiar,  one  figure 
being  seated  and  not  taking  part  in  the  clasping  of  hands.  The  combina- 
tion of  the  mourning  attitude  with  the  upward  look,  itself  not  common 
before  the  fourth  century,  instead  of  the  bent  head,  is  also  to  be  noticed. 
The  manner  in  which  the  drapery  hangs  from  the  woman's  shoulder  is 
characteristic  of  the  end  of  the  fifth  century  (cf.  the  stele  of  Tynnias  at 
Athens).  (C.  E.  EDGAR,  J.H.S.  1897,  I,  pp.  174  f.;  1  plate.) 

Draped  Aphrodite.  —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions, 
July  9,  1897,  S.  Reinach  showed  a  photograph  of  a  marble  group  formerly 
acquired  at  Athens  by  M.  Piscatory,  French  Minister,  now  the  property  of 
his  daughter,  Mine.  Trubert.  This  group,  representing  a  draped  Aphrodite 
accompanied  by  Eros,  shows  some  archaic  details  which  seem  to  support 
Furtwangler's  opinion  that  the  type  of  draped  Aphrodite  goes  back  to  the 
age  of  Phidias.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  365.) 

The  Mausoleum,  at  Halicarnassus.  —  In  Archaeologia,  LV,  1897, 
pp.  343-390,  Edmund  Oldfield  discusses  the  probable  arrangement  and 
signification  of  the  sculptures  of  the  Mausoleum.  This  paper  was  read  at 
meetings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  November  26,  December  3  and  10, 
1896.  A  previous  paper  (Archaeologia,  LIV)  treated  of  the  architecture  of 
the  Mausoleum.  Here  a  change  is  proposed,  reducing  the  size  of  the  piers 
by  which  the  pyramidal  superstructure  was  supported.  The  frieze  of  the 
Amazons  is  accepted  as  the  frieze  of  the  principal  order.  The  frieze  of  the 
Centauromachia  appears  to  have  been  much  less  in  extent  than  the  Amazon 
frieze,  and  is  assigned  to  a  sub-podium  at  the  east  and  west  fronts.  These 
subjects  were  chosen  on  account  of  the  connection  of  Halicarnassus  with 
Troezen,  the  birthplace  of  Theseus.  The  "  chariot  frieze  "  is  assigned  to  an 
inner  vestibule  in  the  ground  story  of  the  building.  The  great  figures  of 
Mausolus  and  Artemisia  stood  in  the  chariot  011  the  top  of  the  pyramid, 
Mausolus  standing  at  the  right  of  his  wife,  holding  the  reins  in  his  hand. 
The  detached  equestrian  groups  are  placed  at  the  corners  of  the  sub-podium. 
The  semi-colossal  female  heads  numbered  44,  45,  46,  in  the  official  Guide  to 
the  Mausoleum  Room  may  have  belonged  to  the  acroteria  of  the  two  gables, 
which  perhaps  represented  the  six  Carian  towns  incorporated  in  Halicarnas- 
sus by  Mausolus.  To  some  fragments  no  definite  place  can  be  assigned. 
Much  has  certainly  been  lost,  including  all  the  bronze  figures.  Perhaps,  too, 
there  was  a  frieze  of  figures  carved  separately  and  attached  to  a  back- 
ground, like  the  frieze  of  the  Erechtheum,  but  of  this  there  are  no  remains. 
The  paper  is  illustrated  with  pi.  xx  and  five  figs. 

The  Relief  of  the  Feliades  at  Berlin.  —  This  is  an  antique,  thoroughly 
worked  over  by  a  sculptor  of  the  Renaissance,  but  not,  as  Lb'wy  contends,  a 
renaissance  copy  of  an  antique. 


274         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

The  resemblance,  pointed  out  by  Brunn,  between  the  figure  of  the  stand- 
ing Peliad  with  the  sword  and  the  Medea  of  certain  Pompeian  and  Hercu- 
lanean  pictures,  where  she  contemplates  the  murder  of  her  children,  does 
not  justify  his  assumption  that  this  figure  in  the  relief,  and  not  the  one  with 
barbaric  dress  who  holds  the  magic  box,  is  Medea;  it  points  rather  to  the 
daughter  of  Pelias  as  the  one  whose  moral  situation  most  resembles  that  of 
Medea  in  the  pictures.  Indeed,  the  tracing  of  characteristic  types  as  applied 
to  individuals  in  the  Athenian  art  of  the  fifth  century  has  been  carried  too 
far,  as  for  example  in  the  explanations  of  the  east  frieze  of  the  Mke  temple 
and  of  the  gods  in  the  Parthenon  frieze.  The  artistic  explanation  of  certain 
attitudes  or  situations  should  be  found  rather  in  the  circumstances  than  in 
the  individual  to  be  represented. 

In  comparisons  between  this  and  the  Orpheus  relief,  the  latter  is  usually 
reckoned  the  superior' composition,  but  not  justly  so.  It  shows  neither  in 
the  grouping  nor  in  the  separate  figures  anything  beyond  what  was  common 
property  at  the  time  of  the  Parthenon  sculptures ;  whereas  the  harmonious 
union  of  the  figures  of  the  two  Peliades,  the  bowed  attitude  of  one  and  the 
effectiveness  of  her  drapery,  are  not  the  product  of  an  ordinary  talent.  This 
relief  shows,  in  addition  to  the  charms  of  time  and  surroundings  common  to 
both,  that  of  an  original  artistic  personality. 

Finally,  a  likeness  is  to  be  noted  between  the  standing  Peliad  and  the 
statue  on  the  Acropolis  explained  by  Michaelis  and  Winter  as  Procne  with 
Itys  (v.  Antik.  Denkm.  II,  pi.  22).  (R.  KEKULK  VON  STRADONITZ,  June 
(1897)  meeting  of  the  Berlin  Arch.  Soc.,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  III,  p.  137.) 

A  Bas-relief  from  the  Palatine.  —  Dr.  L.  Savignoni,  in  the  B.  Com. 
Roma,  1897,  pp.  73-102,  discusses  the  subject  and  artistic  relationship  of  a 
much-mutilated  relief  found  on  the  Palatine  and  now  preserved  in  the 
Museum  of  the  Thermae  at  Rome  (Guida  del  Museo  delle  Termc,  p.  30, 
casetta  E,  sala  2,  no.  8;  Matz  and  von  Duhn,  Zerstr.  antike  Bildw.  in  Rom, 
III,  3731).  The  relief  is  of  Pentelic  marble,  and  displays  the  character- 
istics of  the  best  Attic  art,  though  itself  evidently  a  copy,  and  apparently 
of  Roman  times.  It  represents  three  draped  female  figures,  standing  close 
together,  of  whom  the  one  in  the  centre  turns  toward  the  one  at  the  left 
with  a  gesture  of  entreaty,  while  the  one  at  the  right  turns  away  from  the 
others  as  if  in  anger  or  repugnance.  The  relief  corresponds  in  general 
character,  and  belongs  in  a  group  with  the  three  well-known  reliefs  of 
Orpheus,  Eurydice,  and  Hermes,  of  Medea  and  the  Peliades,  and  of  Piri- 
thous,  Theseus,  and  Heracles.  But  a  very  close  kinship  is  traced  between 
this  relief  and  the  well-known  painting  on  marble  from  Herculaneum  (re- 
produced in  an  accompanying  plate)  depicting  Leto,  Nibbe,  and  Phoebe, 
and  at  their  feet  Ileaera  and  Aglaia  playing  jackstones  (Museo  Borbonico, 
XV,  48;  Roux,  Here,  et  Pomp.  II,  17,  etc.).  This  pair  of  players  has  no 
dramatic  connection  with  the  rest  of  the  group,  which  must  be  precisely 
identified  with  the  group  of  the  Palatine  relief,  though  the  psychologic 
moments  represented  are  slightly  different.  Niobe  and  Leto  have  previ- 
ously been  friends.  But  a  disagreement  has  for  some  reason  sprung  up 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     275 

between  them.  In  the  relief,  Niobe  is  appealing  to  Phoebe  for  her  kind 
offices  in  bringing  about  a  reconciliation  with  the  offended  Leto.  In  the 
painting  a  succeeding  moment  is  depicted,  where  Niobe,  under  the  encour- 
agement and  with  the  intercession  of  Phoebe,  is  taking  the  hand  of  the  yet 
reluctant  Leto.  The  author  goes  on  to  point  out  the  precise  reference  of 
both  relief  and  painting  to  an  original  painting  of  the  school  of  Polygnotus, 
and  the  analogies  between  them  and  some  vase  paintings  of  the  best  style 
(especially  that  of  Midias;  cf.  Klein,  Vasen  mil  Meistersignaturen,  p.  203), 
which  must  have  drawn  their  inspiration  from  the  same  source.  (B.  Com. 
Roma,  1897,  pp.  73-102 ;  2  plates,  4  cuts.) 

The  Mantinean  Basis.  —  In  W.  Amelung's  Die  Basis  des  Praxiteles  aus 
Mantinea,  Miinchen,  1895,  which  was  overlooked  in  preparing  the  paper 
J.H.S.  1896,  p.  280,  certain  facts  are  given  as  to  the  cutting  of  the  edges  of 
the  Mantinean  slabs,  which  prove  conclusively  that  the  two  muse-slabs 
formed  the  sides  of  the  basis,  the  one  with  the  seated  muse  at  the  right  hav- 
ing been  on  the  right  side ;  and  the  Marsyas  slab  was  the  right  half  of  the 
front,  another  muse-slab,  now  lost,  having  formed  the  left  half.  (P.  GARD- 
NER, J.H.S.  1897,  I,  pp.  120  f.) 

A  Group  of  Eleusinian  Divinities.  —  A  combination  of  the  Cora  of 
the  Villa  Albani  (Helbig,  Fiihrer,  II,  835),  the  statue  of  a  boy  at  St.  Petei-s- 
burg  (Friederichs-Wolters,  217),  and  the  Demeter  from  Cherchel  (Am.  J. 
Arch.  1897,  p.  400)  may  be  taken  to  represent  the  group  by  the  elder 
Praxiteles  of  Demeter,  Persephone,  and  lacchus  (Paus.  I,  2,  4).  The  as- 
sumption is  justified  by  the  resemblance  of  the  group  thus  formed  to  that 
of  the  Eleusinian  relief,  in  which  the  singular  representation  of  Triptole- 
mus  as  a  boy,  without  the  winged  chariot,  is  due  to  the  direct  influence  of 
the  Praxitelean  model.  The  existence  of  standing  types  of  Demeter  and 
Cora  in  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century  is  shown  in  other  monuments,  e.  g. 
the  Parthenon  metope,  Michaelis,  III,  19,  representing  the  Eleusinian  god- 
desses at  their  festival.  The  youthful  type  of  lacchus  is  exemplified  in 
various  passages  of  poetry.  (A.  KALKMANN,  June  [1897]  meeting  of  the 
Berlin  Arch.  Soc.,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  III,  p.  136.) 

A  So-called  "  Todtenmahl "  Relief  with  Inscription.  —  In  the 
Sitzungsber.  Miin.  Acad.  1897,  pp.  401-414,  A.  Furtwangler  publishes  a 
"  Todtenmahl "  relief  with  the  inscription  'Apwrro/xaXty  ©ewpi's,  'OAv/u,7noSa>- 
pos  aviOea-av  Au  'ETTtreAeta)  <I>iAia>  Kai  rrj  fJLrjTpl  TOV  6f.ov  4>iAta  /cat  Tv^  'Aya6rj 
TOV  Ocov  •yvvaiKi.  The  scene  is  the  usual  one.  A  bearded  male  is  lying  on 
a  couch  upon  which  sits  a  draped  female.  Close  by  stands  a  boy  beside  a 
great  amphora.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  phiale.  At  the  left  are  three 
worshippers,  — a  man  and  two  women,  —  no  doubt  the  three  who  dedicated 
the  relief.  The  recumbent  figure  holds  a  phiale  in  one  hand,  in  the  other  a 
great  horn  from  which  a  cake  projects.  Before  him  stands  a  table  with 
cakes.  Zeus  'ETrireAeios  is  here  identified  with  Zeus  <I>iAios.  He  is  no  doubt 
identical  with  Zeus  Tt'Aeios-  These  epithets,  as  also  MeiAt'x'os  and  Mct'At^os, 
belong  to  a  chthonic  god.  This  appears  in  the  cult,  and  dedications  to 
Zeus  with  these  epithets  are  found  in  sanctuaries  of  Asclepius,  especially  at 


276         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Munychia.      This   relief  is  Attic  work   of   the   fourth  century  B.C.      The 
*A.ya6r)  TV^T/,  here  called  wife  of  Zeus  'E7riT€A.£i09,  is  usually  associated  with 


Funerary  Group  from  Alexandria.  —  In  the  C.  R.  A  cad.  Insc.  1897, 
pp.  511-512,  is  a  brief  description,  by  M.  Collignon,  of  a  limestone  funerary 
group  in  Alexandria.  A  seated  woman  is  represented,  and  beside  her 
stands  a  young  girl.  This  is  a  new  specimen  of  the  funerary  statues,  of 
which  the  so-called  Penelope  of  the  Vatican  is  the  most  familiar  example. 
The  type  of  the  seated  woman  is  somewhat  like  that  of  the  female  figures 
on  Attic  stelae  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.,  and  recalls,  in  some  respects,  the 
style  of  Scopas.  The  group  in  Alexandria  was  executed  in  Egypt  in  the 
times  of  the  earlier  Ptolemies,  and  shows  how  strong  was  the  influence  of 
the  art  of  Greece  proper  upon  the  hellenized  art  of  Egypt. 

Examples  and  Characteristics  of  Alexandrian  Art.  —  In  the  B. 
Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  110-142  (two  plates  and  thirteen  cuts),  W.  Amelung 
discusses  this  subject,  starting  with  the  mention  and  description  of  a  num- 
ber of  sculptures  known  to  date  from  the  Egypt  of  the  Ptolemies.  From 
the  examination  and  comparison  of  these,  he  proceeds  to  define  tentatively 
certain  general  characteristics  of  Alexandrian  art,  in  the  light  of  which  he 
examines  and  ventures  to  ascribe  to  the  same  country  and  period  certain 
other  objects  of  previously  undetermined  provenience,  the  most  important 
of  which  are  two  feminine  heads  preserved  in  the  Magazzino  of  the  Caelian, 
here  published  in  heliotype.  Both  were  found  near  S.  Clernente,  where 
there  formerly  existed  a  sanctuary  of  Isis  (see  B.  Com.  Roma,  1887,  pp.  132  ff.). 
The  one  represents  an  Egyptian  princess  with  the  vulture-headdress,  after 
the  fashion  of  the  Egyptian  goddesses.  The  other  depicts  a  young  woman 
with  a  crown  of  laurel,  and  the  back  part  of  the  hair  covered  with  a  peculiar 
sort  of  coif.  Perhaps  it  is  the  portrait  of  a  poetess,  or  the  head  of  a  Muse. 
The  author  determines  that  the  Alexandrian  style  is  marked  by  a  certain 
idealization,  which,  without  departing  as  widely  from  the  living  model  as  in 
the  earlier  Greek  age,  exaggerates  the  feminine  as  above  the  masculine 
elements  of  character,  and  displays  a  decided  tendency  toward  excessive 
softness  and  sweetness  and  blending  of  outlines.  Its  characteristics  are 
accordingly  most  strikingly  seen  in  representations  of  females,  but  are  suffi- 
ciently marked  in  some  male  heads;  cf.  e.  g.  with  the  Pergamene  reliefs  the 
head  of  a  Gaul  in  the  Gizeh  Museum,  mentioned  by  Reinach  in  the  R.  Arch. 
1889,  p.  189,  and  discussed  at  length  by  Schreiber  (Z)er  Gallierkopf  des 
Museums  in  Gizeh  bei  Kairo,  Lpz.  1896).  Certain  peculiarities  of  detail  in 
the  modelling  of  the  hair  and  of  the  eyes  are  also  pointed  out.  With  regard 
to  the  origin  of  the  Alexandrian  style,  the  author  arrives  at  the  conclusion 
that  it  is  not  an  independent  development  on  Egyptian  soil,  but  is  an  out- 
growth of  the  Athenian  school  of  sculpture,  and,  in  particular,  of  the  school 
of  Praxiteles. 

Aphrodite  of  Aphrodisias.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  361-380,  pis. 
xi,  xii,  C.  Fredrich  has  collected  and  discussed  fifteen  representations  of  a 
goddess,  which  have  been  found  in  Athens,  Ostia,  Rome,  Parma,  Majorca, 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]    ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     277 

and  Aphrodisias  in  Caria.  Though  differing  in  details,  all  the  replicas 
agree  in  the  general  characteristics.  The  statue  is  of  a  woman,  fully 
developed,  who  stands  with  the  feet  close  together,  and  the  elbows  close 
to  the  sides,  while  the  forearms  are  extended.  She  wears  a  chiton,  of 
which  the  sleeves  and  lower  part  are  visible,  and  a  heavy  mantle  which 
falls  from  the  back  of  the  head  over  the  shoulders  and  back  almost  to 
the  ground.  The  third  garment  is  a  sort  of  apron  which  reaches  from 
the  shoulders  to  the  knees,  either  suspended  from  the  neck  or  fastened 
at  the  shoulders.  It  seems  laced  together  at  the  back,  for  it  closely  encircles 
the  form  and  gives  it  the  appearance  of  a  tree  trunk.  It  is  divided  into 
three  or  four  horizontal  bands  which  are  decorated  with  figures  in  relief, 
which  differ  in  order  and  number,  though  always  of  the  same  general  char- 
acter. According  to  these  figures  the  replicas  are  divided  into  three  groups. 
The  fourth  stripe,  which  is  lacking  in  one  group,  contains  Erotes  variously 
occupied.  The  third  in  all  copies  shows  a  woman  riding  on  a  sea-goat. 
The  other  two  fields  show  greater  variety.  All  copies  show  the  three 
Charites,  and  busts  of  Helius  and  Selene,  and  some  add  Hera  and  Zeus. 
The  head  of  the  statue  is  crowned  with  laurel,  and  on  it  is  placed  a  cala- 
thus,  while  the  neck  is  adorned  with  jewels,  and  on  the  breast  is  a  crescent. 
Evidently  the  reliefs  show  the  might  of  the  goddess  in  heaven,  earth,  and 
sea,  and  we  have  to  do  with  an  all-powerful  nature  goddess,  in  Greek  Aphro- 
dite, who  was  worshipped  in  Cnidus  as  Swpms,  evTrAoio,  and  aKpaia.  In 
appearance  this  Aphrodite  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the  Artemis  of 
Ephesus  and  other  Eastern  deities.  A  similar  figure  appears  on  the  coins 
of  Aphrodisias  in  Caria,  from  the  time  of  Augustus.  The  worship  of  the 
Charites  and  Eros  is  also  proved  for  this  city.  The  statue  of  which  these 
statuettes  are  copies  must  be  a  copy  of  the  older  image,  probably  made  after 
Alexander's  conquest  had  caused  new  life  in  this  region.  The  popularity 
of  this  cult  seems  to  have  begun  to  spread  under  the  Julian  emperors,  and 
was  doubtless  aided  by  the  peculiar  character  of  the  image.  The  Athenian 
copy  was  found  near  the  "  Garden  "  where  Aphrodite  was  honored,  and  may 
well  have  occupied  a  special  chapel  in  that  sacred  precinct. 

The  Statue  from  Subiaco.  —  In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  265-290 
(cut),  A.  de  Ridder  discusses  previous  interpretations  of  this  statue  and, 
finding  them  all  unsatisfactory,  proposes  to  interpret  it  as  a  ball-player 
about  to  catch  a  ball  in  his  raised  right  hand.  Perhaps  the  posture  of  the 
figure,  which  de  Ridder  thinks  is  that  of  a  runner  stopping  suddenly  when 
at  full  speed,  is  due  in  part  to  a  rule  of  the  game  forbidding  him  to  over- 
step a  certain  line. 

The  Aphrodite  of  Melos.  —  In  the  Sitzunysber.  Miln.  Acad.  1897,  pp. 
414-420,  A.  Furtwangler  discusses  Voutier's  drawings  of  the  Aphrodite  and 
the  Hermae  found  with  it.  He  finds  that  Voutier  put  the  two  inscriptions 
under  the  two  Hermae  in  entirely  arbitrary  fashion.  The  inscription  of 
Theodoridas  is  incomplete  and  once  had  an  entire  word  after  the  name 
Aeuo-io-Tparo.  The  other  inscription  is  of  course  incomplete,  but  even  Vou- 
tier's drawing,  though  it  does  not  give  the  plinths  correctly,  shows  that  the 


278         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

stone  on  which  the  inscription  was  engraved  was  broken  in  the  way  shown 
by  Debay's  drawing.  Cuts  of  Voutier's  drawings  illustrate  this  article, 
which  is  directed  against  Reinach's  view,  expressed  in  Chron.  d.  Arts,  1897, 
pp.  16  ft'.,  24  ff.,  42  ff.,  Nation,  March  25,  1897,  p.  222,  that  the  inscription 
of  the  artist  from  Magnesia  should  not  be  associated  with  the  Aphrodite 
because  Voutier  puts  it  under  one  of  the  Hermae.  Furtwangler  finds  in 
Voutier's  drawings  further  confirmation  of  his  contention  that  this  inscrip- 
tion belongs  to  the  Aphrodite. 

A  Silver  Lecythus.  — In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXT,  1897,  pp.  161-165  (three 
cuts),  J.  Six  publishes  a  silver  lecythus  in  the  Fuld  collection  in  Amster- 
dam. The  vessel  was  evidently  not  intended  to  be  used  for  pouring  liquids, 
and  it  holds  very  little.  Probably  it  was  used  to  contain  perfumes  which 
were  passed  among  the  guests  at  banquets.  The  front  of  the  lecythus  is  a 
high  relief  representing  Aphrodite  seated  on  a  swan.  The  form  of  the 
body,  the  type  and  expression  of  the  face,  recall  the  Attic  school  under  the 
influence  of  Praxiteles,  while  the  composition  reminds  one  of  the  works  of 
Timotheus  as  known  by  the  acroteria  of  Epidaurus.  The  lecythus  was 
found  in  one  of  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  Netherlands.  No  exact  paral- 
lel to  this  work  is  known,  though  somewhat  similar  lecythi  are  known  in 
terra-cotta.  Six  publishes  a  bronze  lecythus  in  Naples  in  the  form  of  a 
girl's  head  as  the  nearest  parallel  in  metal  known  to  him.  The  artist  of  the 
silver  lecythus  seems  to  have  in  mind  the  springtime  which  brings  Aphro- 
dite with  the  arrival  of  the  birds  of  passage. 

A  Tin  aciaii  Portrait.  —  A  finely  worked  barbarian  portrait  head  in  the 
National  Museum  at  Athens  has  the  same  strongly  individual  features,  of  a 
Thraciau  type,  as  a  coin  of  Augustan  period  belonging  to  a  Cotys  and  his 
son  Rhascuporis.  A  fresh  study  of  the  places  where  these  names  occur,  in 
inscriptions  and  in  Dion,  Appian,  etc.,  leads  to  conclusions  at  variance  with 
Mommsen's  theory ;  viz.  that  the  line  of  Odrysian  kings  named  Sadala  and 
Cotys,  who  aided  Pompey  at  Pharsala,  came  to  an  end  in  42  B.C.  ;  that  its 
dominions  were  absorbed  by  a  Sapaean  dynasty  in  which  both  names  of  the 
coin  occur  repeatedly ;  that  a  king  Cotys,  of  this  Sapaean  line,  who  died  in 
17  B.C.,  was  the  original  of  the  coin  and  of  a  statue  made  by  Antignotus 
and  dedicated  by  the  Athenian  demus,  the  inscription  of  which  has  been 
preserved.  The  head  in  question,  therefore,  belonged  to  this  statue,  and  its 
extraordinary  truthfulness  and  individuality  show  Antignotus  to  have  been 
one  of  the  first  sculptors  of  his  time,  but  following  Hellenistic  tradition 
rather  than  the  tendency  to  the  abstract  which  grew  up  under  Augustus. 
The  tyrannicides  attributed  to  him  by  Pliny  may  have  been  statues  of 
Brutus  and  Cassius.  (J.  W.  CROWFOOT,  J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  321-362 ; 
1  plate,  1  cut.) 

Ariarathes  IX.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  415-418,  J.  Six  identifies  as 
a  portrait  of  Ariarathes  IX,  son  of  Mithradates,  a  head  found  on  the  west 
slope  of  the  Acropolis  and  published  in  Athen.  Mitth.  XXI,  pi.  x,  by 
Schrader.  This  conclusion  is  reached  by  a  comparison  with  coins  which 
Imhoof  believed  to  represent  Mithradates,  but  which  Reinach  has  shown 


GREEK  VASES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  279 

to  belong  to  Ariarathes.  A  statue  to  Ariarathes  in  Athens  is  most  prob- 
able for  the  year  88  B.C.,  at  which  time  he  was  nineteen  years  old,  an  age 
which  agrees  well  with  the  character  of  the  head. 

Statue  of  a  Stephanephorus  from  Smyrna.  —  In  the  R.  Arch. 
XXXI,  1897,  pp.  341-342,  pi.  xix,  S.  Reinach  publishes  a  drawing  from 
Peiresc's  manuscript.  It  represents  a  draped  male  figure  with  a  garland 
about  his  head.  The  inscription,  C.I.G.  Ill,  No.  3194,  reads: 

'H  owoSos  TWV  /iuoToiv  T^S  /xeyoA^s  0eas  Trpo  TroAe- 
o>S  ®eo-fAO(f>6pov  AT^u^rpos  M^rpoScopov  'Ep/xoye- 
vovs  TOV  M^rpoScopou  Marpeai/  (rvfj.fj.dprv  pa  N  .  .  . 


The  statue  came  from  Smyrna,  and  was  formerly  in  the  collection  of 
Federico  Contarini  in  Venice.  The  drawing  is  published  in  the  hope  of 
eliciting  some  information  concerning  the  statue  or  the  Contarini  collection. 
Scopas  Minor.  —  In  Rom.  Mittli.  XII,  pp.  144-147,  E.  Loewy  publishes 
an  appendix  to  his  article  on  "  Scopa  Minore  "  (cf.  Am.  J.  Arch.  1897, 
p.  406),  in  which  he  adds  four  more  examples  to  the  collection  there  given. 
These  are  a  bronze  disc  (unpublished)  in  the  Provinzial-Museum  at  Bonn, 
a  medallion  from  a  terra-sigillata  vase  (Gaz.  Arch.  VI,  pi.  30),  another 
bronze  disc  (Gaz.  Arch.  XI,  pi.  6),  and  a  marble  relief  in  the  Louvre 
(fig.  2). 

VASES    AND    PAINTING 

New  Fragment  of  Mycenaean  Painting.  —  In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXT, 
1897,  pp.  374-380,  pi.  xx,  B.  Pharmakowski  publishes  a  fragment  of  painting 
found  in  1893  at  Mycenae  by  a  Roumanian  archaeologist  and  subsequently 
presented  to  the  museum  at  Bucharest.  The  plate  is  a  reproduction  of  the 
Annales  tie  la  Societe  imperiale  archeologique  de  Saint-Petersbourc/,  Vol.  IX, 
pi.  iii,  and  the  text  is  a  resume  of  Pharmakowski's  Russian  article  which 
accompanied  the  original  publication.  The  fragment  represents  the  right 
arm,  shoulder,  and  part  of  the  neck  and  breast  of  a  person  holding  a  flower, 
or  rather  a  bud.  The  upper  arm  is  encircled  by  a  blue  armlet,  the  neck  by 
a  red  necklace.  Outlines  are  drawn  in  yellow,  the  background  is  blue,  and 
the  flesh  parts  brown,  showing  that  a  man  is  represented.  Incised  lines  are 
used  in  some  places,  apparently  as  an  aid  to  the  painter's  hand.  Three 
periods  of  Mycenaean  painting  may  be  distinguished:  first,  that  represented 
by  this  fragment:  incised  lines,  outlines  of  a  color  different  from  back- 
ground and  interior,  no  trace  of  shading  ;  second,  that  represented  by  the 
fresco  of  the  persons  with  asses'  heads  :  no  incised  lines,  outlines  of  a  color 
different  from  background  and  interior,  attempts  at  shading  ;  third,  that  of 
the  bull  of  Tiryns  :  no  outlines  of  a  particular  color,  figures  of  one  color, 
hatched  shading.  The  new  fragment  shows  marked  Egyptian  influence, 
but  also  the  beginnings  of  independent  observation  of  nature. 

Survival  of  Mycenaean  Ornament.  —  The  influence  of  the  Mycenaean 
art  in  the  Rhodian  and  early  Attic  vases  has  been  already  pointed  out,  but 


280         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

its  survival  in  other  fields  is  the  subject  of  au  article  by  S.  Wide  in 
Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  233-253,  illustrated  by  pi.  vi,  and  twenty-eight 
cuts  in  the  text.  While  on  the  mainland  the  geometric  style  shows  traces 
of  Mycenaean  influence  only  near  the  end  of  its  existence,  on  the  islands 
the  influence  of  the  earlier  style  is  more  marked.  This  is  proved  by  the 
examination  of  thirteen  vases,  chiefly  from  Crete,  which  in  their  decoration 
show  motifs  foreign  to  the  strict  geometric  ornamentation,  but  easily  derived 
from  forms  common  in  Mycenaean  art.  This  leads  to  the  conclusion  that 
the  Mycenaean  art  was  stronger  and  lasted  longer  on  the  islands  than 
on  the  mainland,  and  consequently  that  its  centre  must  have  been  either 
on  the  islands,  as  at  Crete  or  Rhodes,  or  on  the  Asiatic  coast.  Another  field 
in  which  Mycenaean  influence  survives  is  in  the  bronze  ornaments  from 
Hallstatt.  Seven  examples  are  cited  whioh  show  in  their  decoration  varia- 
tions on  Characteristic  Mycenaean  types.  If  this  is  correct,  the  connection 
between  Hallstatt  and  Mycenae  is  too  marked  to  be  the  result  of  mere  acci- 
dent. This  seems  to  show  that  the  commonly  received  date  (c.  800  B.C.)  of 
the  Hallstatt  civilization  is  somewhat  too  late,  and  that  those  are  right  who 
would  date  it  a  century  or  two  earlier.  This,  however,  is  to  be  noted,  that 
we  have  as  yet  no  fixed  date  for  the  passing  of  the  Mycenaean  civilization 
from  the  islands  or  the  East,  even  if  1000  B.C.  be  accepted  for  the  mainland. 
It  seems  more  probable  that  the  Mycenaean  art  came  into  Northern  Europe 
by  way  of  the  Danube  than  by  way  of  the  Adriatic,  for  the  Ionian  art  is  in 
many  ways  the  heir  of  the  Mycenaean,  while  the  absence  of  Mycenaean 
objects  at  Olympia  shows  that  this  influence  scarcely  reached  the  west  coast 
of  Greece.  If  this  is  right,  the  Hungarian  bronze  age  must  have  already 
passed,  for  this  shows  but  very  scanty  traces  of  the  influence  of  Mycenae. 

Early  Vases  from  Aegina.  —  Some  of  the  fragments  of  vases,  which 
B.  Stais  discovered  in  a  shaft  near  the  so-called  temple  of  Aphrodite  on 
Aegina,  are  described  in  great  detail  by  L.  Pallat  in  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII, 
pp.  264-333,  pis.  vii,  viii,  and  further  illustrated  by  forty-two  figures  in 
the  text.  The  article  is  concerned  only  with  the  oldest  fragments,  which 
may  be  divided  into  three  classes.  The  Mycenaean  period  is  represented 
by  only  three  fragments.  More  numerous  are  the  geometric  specimens, 
which  in  general  cannot  be  distinguished  from  the  Attic  products,  and  in 
some  cases  approach  in  decoration  the  late  geometric  and  early  Attic  styles. 
The  earlier  observation  that  this  neighborhood  was  especially  rich  in  proto- 
Corinthian  fragments,  which  in  many  cases  were  different  from  the  best- 
known  examples  of  this  style,  is  confirmed  by  these  finds,  and  these 
fragments  are  subjected  by  Dr.  Pallat  to  a  very  exhaustive  examination, 
according  to  the  different  forms  represented.  This  part  of  the  article  can- 
not be  summarized,  as  it  is  a  description  of  a  great  number  of  fragments, 
many  of  them  very  small,  with  special  reference  to  the  clay,  color,  and 
technical  execution,  as  well  as  the  designs  employed  in  decoration.  While 
all  show  the  general  character  of  the  proto-Corinthian  vases,  they  differ  from 
the  usual  styles  and  from  one  another  in  many  details  of  material,  color, 
and  size.  This  examination  confirms  the  opinion  that  the  proto-Corinthian 


GREEK  VASES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  281 

developed  from  a  geometric  style,  but  it  also  shows  that  this  technique  was 
not  confined  to  small  vessels  but  extended  to  all  sizes.  These  discoveries 
also  furnish  much  information  as  to  the  development  of  this  style,  about 
which  we  have  hitherto  had  but  little  information.  The  early  Attic  shows 
a  very  similar  course,  and  its  relation  to  the  proto-Corinthian  has  already 
been  pointed  out.  The  old  Corinthian  style  (c.  700  B.C.)  is  the  direct  suc- 
cessor of  the  proto-Corinthian,  and  this  find  shows  the  transition,  and  also 
that  the  later  form  treats  the  material  badly  and  draws  more  carelessly,  as 
if  called  forth  by  the  desire  for  rapid  production.  This  is  illustrated  by  a 
number  of  fragments,  including  one  with  a  fragmentary  and  unintelligible 
Corinthian  inscription. 

The  most  important  vase  in  this  mass,  and  one  of  the  most  important 
found  in  Aegina,  belonging  with  the  platter  and  the  griffin-headed  vase,  is 
a  pitcher  with  very  wide  neck,  of  which  only  the  neck  and  part  of  the 
shoulder  are  preserved.  The  shoulder  shows  a  procession  of  three  rams, 
from  each  of  which  hangs  a  man.  As  the  fragments  make  the  size  of  the 
vase  certain,  it  appears  that  the  design  could  not  have  been  repeated  three 
times  in  full,  and  we  must  suppose  that  on  the  missing  fragment  the  mouth 
of  the  cave  of  Polyphemus  was  indicated,  from  which  the  last  ram  had  only 
partly  issued.  If  this  is  correct,  this  is  the  earliest  illustration  of  this 
Homeric  episode.  The  style  of  this  vase  seems  to  distinguish  it  from  early 
Attic  and  proto-Corinthian,  though  it  shows  analogies  to  both.  A  later 
example  of  the  same  style  is  the  griffin-headed  vase.  Perhaps  they  represent 
a  local  style. 

Vase  from  Aegina.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  259-264,  G.  Loeschcke 
discusses  a  vase  in  the  British  Museum,  formerly  in  the  possession  of 
Castellani,  and  identical  with  a  vase  from  Aegina  mentioned  by  Gerhard 
(Arch.  Intelligenzblatt,  1837,  p.  95).  When  Castellani  bought  the  vase  it 
was  said  to  have  been  found  at  Santorin,  and  has  therefore  been  used 
wrongly  in  connection  with  the  history  of  art,  e.  g.  by  Rayet-Collignon, 
Ceramique  grecque,  52,  and  Brunn,  Kunstgeschichte,  I,  136.  The  vase  is  a 
pitcher  ending  in  a  griffin's  head,  decorated  with  conventional  patterns,  and 
with  animals  on  the  shoulder.  No  conclusions  as  to  place  of  manufacture 
can  be  drawn  from  its  discovery  at  Aegina,  for  the  vases  of  Aegina  show 
the  history  of  Aeginetan  trade  rather  than  manufacture.  This  is  clear  even 
from  the  small  collection  of  Aeginetan  fragments  in  the  museum  at  Bonn, 
most  of  which  were  found  on  the  site  of  the  old  city,  or  near  the  temple  of 
"  Aphrodite."  This  list  includes  examples  from  Cyprus,  Naucratis,  Fikel- 
lura  (i.  e.  Samos),  but  for  the  most  part  consists  of  fragments  of  Attic  and 
Argive  pottery.  This  abundance  of  imported  vases  at  all  periods  shows 
that  there  can  have  been  no  large  native  manufacture,  unless  of  common 
household  utensils.  The  only  certain  products  of  Aeginetan  potteries  are 
the  tiles  of  the  temple  of  Athena. 

Proto- Attic  Amphora  in  Athens.  —  In  the  'E<£.  'Apx-  1897>  PP-  67-86, 
pis.  v,  vi,  Louis  Couve  publishes  and  discusses  an  amphora  of  proto-Attic 
style  in  the  National  Museum  in  Athens.  This  vase  came  from  Peiraeus. 


282         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 


It  was  bought  in  1880  by  the  Archaeological  Society  (IIpaKT.  'ApxaioA.  'Eratp. 
18S8,  p.  6).  It  is  mentioned  Berl.  Phil.  W.  1888,  p.  1483.  The  present 
number  in  the  museum  is  353.  This  amphora  is  large  (1.10  m.  in  height), 
and  was  intended  for  a  monument  on  a  grave.  It  has  a  wide  mouth  and 
neck,  with  two  handles  rising  from  the  shoulder  of  the  vase  and  joining 
the  neck  about  two-thirds  of  the  way  up.  The  front  of  the  neck  is 
adorned  with  a  cock  admirably  and  naturally  represented.  The  body  of 
the  vase  is  round  and  full.  The  main  adornment  is  a  chariot  drawn  by 
four  horses.  In  the  chariot  stands  a  man.  Opposite  the  horses  is  a 
great  lion,  conventionally  treated.  The  colors  are  black  and  violet  on  a 
ground  of  the  reddish-yellow  clay.  In  the  vacant  spaces  are  circles  of  dots, 
spirals,  a  bit  of  angular  meander,  and  palmettes.  On  the  shoulder  of  the 
vase  are  painted  rays,  and  the  same  are  found  just  above  the  foot.  About 
the  lip  is  a  band  of  parallel  broken  lines,  and  a  similar  band  encircles  the 
lower  part  of  the  vase.  Above  this  is  a  band  of  angular  meanders  arranged 
diagonally.  The  handles  are  adorned  with  rays  and  spirals,  and  a  braid- 
pattern  (Flechtmuster)  adorns  the  neck  beside  the  handle.  The  horses 
remind  one  of  those  on  the  Melian  amphorae,  though  the  style  is  here  more 
developed.  Little  Oriental  influence  is  seen,  the  style  being  chiefly  geometri- 
cal, with  some  survivals  of  Mycenaean  ornament.  Amphorae  are  divided 
into  three  classes:  (1)  Wide  neck,  almost  as  wide  as  the  belly,  which  is 
much  rounded  ;  handles  at  each  side  attached  to  the  belly  ;  high  foot  in  the 
form  of  a  truncated  cone.  To  this  class  belong,  e.  g.,  the  Melian  amphorae. 
Then  the  belly  is  lengthened,  and  this  form  appears  in  a  Boeotian  amphora. 
A  series  of  large  amphorae  from  Eretria  have  this  form,  though  their 
handles  are  different.  This  class  is  not  Attic.  It  disappears  early,  to  appear 
again  in  the  third  century  B.C.  (2)  Large  vessels  ;  belly  only  slightly  con- 
tracted below,  so  that  the  foot  is  large  ;  short  neck,  curving  to  join  the  curve 
of  the  belly.  This  type  is  not  known  in  the  Dipylon  style,  and  but  four 
specimens  of  it  exist.  (3)  The  chief  type  of  the  Attic  amphorae,  recognized 
by  its  cylindrical  neck  clearly  separated  from  the  shoulder,  with  two  straight 
handles  joining  the  neck  to  the  belly.  The  development  of  this  class  is 
discussed.  The  vase  under  discussion  belongs  to  the  proto-Attic  style,  which 
follows  the  Dipylon  style.  It  is  to  be  classed  with  the  crater  from  Aegina 
(Arch.  Zeit.  1882,  pis.  9,  10),  the  amphora  representing  Heracles  and  Nessus 
(Ant.  Denk.  I,  p.  57),  the  amphorae  with  horses'  heads,  and  the  amphorae 
with  Sirens  ('Wv.  Movcreiov,  Nos.  221,  903,  904,  1003),  though  there  are 
differences  between  all  these.  In  this  vase,  the  cock  has  sepulchral  signifi- 
cance. Its  naturalistic  treatment  shows  that  the  bird  was  familiar  to  the 
artist,  while  the  lion,  which  is  conventionally  treated,  was  not. 

An  Early  Greek  Vase  in  Stockholm.  —  In  the  National  Museum  at 
Stockholm  is  an  amphora,  brought  from  Athens  in  1847.  It  has  a  small 
foot,  large  round  body,  cylindrical  neck  with  flat  horizontal  rim,  and  two 
handles  set  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body  slanting  slightly  outward.  The 
lower  part  is  coated  with  dark  glaze-paint,  leaving  stripes  of  the  clay 
ground  ;  round  the  middle  is  a  band  of  parallel  horizontal  lines,  and  on  the 


GREEK  VASES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  283 

neck  a  broad  stripe  filled  with  vertical  zig-zags ;  while  the  main  decoration 
is  on  the  upper  part  of  the  body  between  the  handles,  in  quadrangular 
spaces  framed  on  the  sides  by  bands  of  parallel  vertical  lines.  In  all  these 
details  of  shape  and  decoration  and  in  several  minor  points,  the  vase  corre- 
sponds with  four  others,  one  in  Paris,  one  at  Leyden,  and  two  in  Athens, 
which  are  all  from  Boeotia.  The  shoulder  ornament  of  the  Stockholm  vase 
consists,  on  the  back,  of  two  round  spots  made  of  concentric  circles,  and  on 
the  front,  of  a  grazing  stag,  somewhat  too  slender,  but  truer  to  nature  than 
the  ordinary  stags  of  the  geometric  style.  There  is  no  full-ornament,  but  the 
entire  body  of  the  stag  is  dappled,  partly  with  white  spots  on  the  dark 
paint,  partly  with  black  spots  on  the  clay  ground.  This  is  a  distinctly 
Oriental  feature  (cf.  Rhodian  vases  and  a  Clazomenae  sarcophagus  in 
Berlin).  The  decoration  of  the  two  vases  at  Athens  is  entirely  geometric, 
but  the  Paris  and  Leyden  vases  have  the  Oriental  lion.  The  Stockholm  vase 
is  certainly  Boeotian,  and  represents  the  beginning  of  the  influence  of 
Eastern  motives  on  Boeotian  art.  (S.  WIDE,  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1897,  pp.  195-199 ; 
1  pi.,  2  cuts.) 

Flask  from  Boeotia.  —  In  Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  pp.  105-110,  L.  Pollak 
publishes  a  Boeotian  vase  from  the  collection  of  the  late  Count  Tyszkiewicz. 
It  is  a  soldier's  flask,  flat  on  one  side,  slightly  convex  on  the  other,  made 
from  a  brownish-yellow  clay,  and  decorated  in  dull  brown.  The  chief 
decoration  is  a  gorgoneion,  probably  bearded,  and  surrounded  by  nineteen 
snakes,  symmetrically  arranged.  Back  of  the  handle  is  an  inscription  in 
Boeotian  characters,  <I>i$a8as  e/*'  eTroi/reae. 

The  character  of  the  writing  shows  that  the  vase  dates  from  the  last 
third  of  the  sixth  century,  which  makes  it  the  oldest  signed  Boeotian  vase. 
As  is  the  case  with  the  other  signed  vases,  it  shows  the  conservatism  of  the 
Boeotian  potters.  The  gorgoneion  is  new  on  Boeotian  ware,  and  on  this  vase 
recalls  the  East  Greek  type.  The  beard,  but  not  the  snakes,  is  found  in 
Corinthian  art,  and  the  snakes  are  usually  lacking  in  Chalcidian  work.  The 
symmetrical  arrangement  of  the  snakes  is  known  in  Cyrene  and  Attica,  and 
confirms  the  suggestion  of  Studniczka,  as  to  the  arrangement  of  the  twelve 
snakes  about  the  head  of  Phobus  on  the  pseudo-Hesiodic  Shield  of  Heracles, 
which  is  a  product  of  the  same  region  about  a  century  and  a  half  before 
the  vase. 

Winged  Athena.  —  Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  pp.  307-317,  pi.  xii,  contains  a 
publication  by  L.  Saviguoni  of  a  black-figured  vase  from  the  Faina  collection 
in  Orvieto,  which  has  already  been  described  by  Korte  (Annali,  1877,  p.  128, 
Xo.  12  m).  It  is  a  cup  about  114  mm.  high  and  133  mm.  in  diameter,  of 
the  fine  red  clay  used  in  Attic  vases,  and  with  the  decoration  in  glossy  black 
varnish.  The  important  part  of  the  decoration  consists  of  two  figures  of 
Athena.  On  the  one  side  is  the  goddess  in  long  Ionic  chiton,  with  spear, 
shield  and  helmet,  but  without  the  aegis.  On  the  other  she  is  represented 
in  similar  costume  and  attitude,  but  without  the  spear,  the  aegis  extended 
over  the  left  arm,  and  a  pair  of  curved  wings.  In  spite  of  the  style  these 
wings  led  Kbrte  to  consider  the  vase  as  Etruscan,  while  it  has  also  been 


284         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

cited  to  confirm  Brunn's  theory  of  the  vases.  The  technique  of  the  vase 
shows  plainly  the  Attic  origin,  and  the  winged  Athena  is  not  wholly  un- 
known. Such  a  figure  occurs  on  a  Boeotian  coin  which  points  to  a  prototype 
at  least  as  early  as  the  fourth  century.  A  scarabaeus  from  Amatunte  in 
Cyprus  shows  another  example  somewhat  earlier  than  the  coin.  With  this 
may  be  compared  a  figure  on  the  sarcophagus  from  Clazomenae  at  Berlin 
(Ant.  Denk.  I,  pi.  44),  and  also  the  frieze  from  the  treasury  of  the  Cnidians 
at  Delphi,  where  the  goddess  is  certainly  winged.  Such  a  winged  Athena, 
then,  is  not  merely  a  late  production,  but  belongs  in  early  and  distinctively 
Ionic  art,  whose  influence  on  Attic  is  further  shown  by  this  vase.  The  two 
types  of  the  goddess  may  be  traced  to  the  early  conceptions  of  her  as  a 
goddess  of  war,  or  from  a  still  more  primitive  view  as  a  goddess  of  the  air. 
In  the  latter  capacity  only  she  is  winged,  and  carries  the  aegis,  an  admirable 
picture  of  the  thunder  storm.  It  is  to  be  noted  that  on  the  Boeotian  coin 
Athena  not  only  extends  the  aegis  but  also  brandishes  the  thunderbolt  cf 
Zeus.  It  is  a  type  due  to  Oriental  influence,  and  to  this  source  may  be  due 
its  revival  in  Macedonian  times. 

Inscribed  Oeiiochoe.  —  In  the  Rom.  Mitth.  XH,  pp.  110-111,  L.  Pollak 
describes  a  bronze  jug  from  Chieti  in  the  Abruzzi,  bearing  on  its  base  the 
inscription  xaAts  in  the  Chalcidian  alphabet,  though  whether  Euboean  or 
Italian  must  remain  uncertain.  This  is  important  as  furnishing  document- 
ary evidence  for  the  origin  of  this  form  of  oenochoH. 

Silenus  and  Midas.  — On  pi.  xiii  of  Vol.  XXII  of  the  Atlien.  Milth. 
is  published  a  small  black-figured  vase  from  Eleusis,  which  is  discussed  by 
H.  Bulle  in  the  same  volume,  pp.  387-404.  The  vase  is  fragmentary,  but  seems 
on  one  side  to  have  a  ploughing  scene,  while  the  front  showed  Silenus 
brought  in  fetters  before  King  Midas.  The  only  other  archaic  vase  with 
this  scene  is  a  black-figured  cup  in  the  Louvre,  but  the  series  reaches  from 
the  middle  of  the  sixth  to  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century.  The  early  date 
of  this  vase  shows  that  the  story  owed  its  popularity  not  to  the  Satyr  drama, 
but  to  popular  tradition  or  some  epic  narrative.  The  Eleusinian  vase  stands 
alone  in  the  introduction  of  Hermes,  who  does  not  belong  to  this  story,  and  is 
probably  transferred  by  the  painter  from  other  mythical  scenes.  The  Mace- 
donian and  Phrygian  versions  of  the  Midas  story  must  be  kept  carefully 
apart.  In  the  latter  only  does  Midas  have  ass's  ears,  a  reminiscence  of  his 
original  character  as  theriomorphic  nature-spirit.  His  character  as  a  spirit 
bringing  moisture  and  fruitfulness  can  be  traced  even  in  our  late  sources. 
From  northern  Greece  the  story  must  have  come  to  the  Athenians,  who,  in 
the  sixth  century,  can  scarcely  have  thought  of  him  except  as  king  of  a  rich 
country,  and  perhaps  this  led  to  a  ploughing  scene  on  the  reverse  of  the 
vase.  On  a  London  vase  the  woman  who  accompanies  Midas  bears  the  name 
Europa,  a  name  known  in  northern  Greece,  and  probably  connected  with 
Midas  in  that  legend.  The  cylix  of  Ergotimus  does  not  represent  this 
legend,  but  a  capture  of  a  drunken  Silenus  by  peasants,  who  celebrate  their 
good  fortune  on  the  other  side  of  the  vase.  The  capture  of  such  a  spirit, 
either  to  get  the  benefit  of  his  wisdom  or  for  protection  against  his  mischief. 


GREEK  VASES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  285 

is  found  in  legends  of  other  lands,  and  in  Greece  such  a  story  is  known  in 
Tanagra  (Paus.  IX,  20,  4),  where  a  Triton  takes  the  place  of  a  Satyr.  Greek 
tradition  in  literature  and  on  the  vases  shows  many  traces  of  a  belief  in  the 
mischievous  and  spiteful  nature  of  the  Satyrs  and  Sileni. 

Polyphemus.  —  In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  28-37  (6  figs.),  P.  Per- 
drizet  publishes  a  black-figured  Attic  lecythus  in  the  Rhousopoulos  collec- 
tion in  Athens.  The  painting  on  the  vase  represents  Polyphemus  reclining 
in  a  cave.  In  his  left  hand  he  holds  a  club.  Before  him  is  a  ram,  under 
whose  belly  a  man  is  tied.  The  man  holds  a  sword  in  his  hand.  A  second 
ram  with  a  man  under  him  follows  the  first.  This  is  the  most  complete 
representation  in  vase-painting  of  the  adventure  of  Odysseus.  Other  repre- 
sentations are  discussed.  The  opinion  is  expressed  that  the  incomplete  rep- 
resentations are  not  abbreviations  of  a  larger  picture,  but  are  incomplete 
because  they  did  not  need  completeness  in  order  to  be  understood.  Types 
of  Odysseus  under  the  ram  are  known  in  bronze  and  terra-cotta,  as  well  as 
in  vase-painting.  Black-figured  vases  have  the  scene  of  the  ram  and  also 
the  scene  of  the  putting  out  of  the  Cyclops's  eye,  but  neither  is  common  on 
red-figured  vases.  A  third  scene  —  Odysseus  offering  wine  to  the  Cyclops  — 
has  not  yet  been  found  in  vase-painting,  but  occurs  later  on  sarcophagi  and 
lamps.  The  cave,  which  appears  on  the  Eretrian  lecythus  with  a  represen- 
tation of  two  of  the  companions  of  Odysseus  turned  into  swine  (published 
by  Ziehen,  Festschrift  fur  Ove.rbeck,  p.  120),  is  explained  as  the  sty  of  Circe. 

The  Crater  from  Orvieto  and  the  Expression  of  Faces  on  Greek 
Vases.  —  In  the  Monuments  Grecs,  Nos.  23-25  (1895-1897),  pp.  7-52, 12  figs., 
P.  Girard  discusses  the  attempts  of  Greek  vase-painters  to  represent  feel- 
ings, emotions,  and  the  like.  Especial  attention  is  paid  to  the  treatment  of 
the  eye.  Turning  to  the  painting  representing  the  Argonauts  on  the  crater 
from  Orvieto  in  the  Louvre,  Salle  G,  No.  311,  Girard  shows  that  the  scene 
represented  is  probably  Heracles  rebuking  the  Argonauts  for  their  long  stay 
at  Lemnos  (Apoll.  Rhod.  I,  865  ff.).  At  any  rate,  this  painting  shows  great 
care  and  some  ability  in  the  portrayal  of  feelings  by  the  expressions  of  the 
faces.  This  connects  it  rather  with  Polygnotus  than  with  Micon,  whose 
paintings  in  the  Anaceum  are  not  so  accurately  described  as  to  enable  us 
to  tell  just  what  scenes  he  represented.  The  theories  of  previous  writers 
concerning  the  Orvieto  vase  are  discussed  at  length. 

Caeneus  and  the  Centaurs.  —  A  large  red-figured  celebe  or  crater  at 
Harrow  has  a  design  of  Caeneus  and  the  Centaurs,  of  great  boldness  and 
originality,  belonging  to  the  later  period  of  the  cycle  of  Euphronins.  It 
varies  the  usual  grouping  by  introducing  a  third  Centaur,  and  makes  of 
each  of  the  figures  a  distinct  and  very  forcible  type.  Caeneus,  as  is  usual 
on  vases  and  reliefs,  is  buried  in  the  ground  to  the  waist ;  and  the  Centaurs 
are  hurling  stones  and  pine  trees  upon  him.  The  body  of  one  of  them,  who 
stands  with  back  to  the  spectator,  is  a  remarkable  piece  of  fore-shortening. 

In  origin,  probably,  the  battle  of  Centaurs  and  Lapiths  was  a  struggle 
between  wood-spirits,  as  seen  in  mountain  storms,  the  Lapiths  being  later 
humanized  for  the  sake  of  contrast.  From  the  storm,  perhaps,  come  the 


286         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

pine  trees  and  stones  of  the  Caeneus  myth ;  but  the  pine  tree  is  elsewhere 
in  Greek  legend,  as  in  the  case  of  Pentheus  and  of  Sinis,  associated  with 
ritual  of  human  sacrifice,  and  stone-throwing  is  in  various  instances  a  cere- 
mony for  producing  fertility.  The  curious  upright  portion  of  the  half- 
buried  Caeneus,  also  called  Elateius,  points  to  a  custom  of  burying  a  human 
representative  of  the  pine-tree  spirit,  and  overwhelming  him  with  stones,  in 
order  to  promote  the  growth  of  pine  trees.  The  change  of  sex  attributed 
to  Caeneus  is  paralleled,  if  not  explained,  in  the  disguise  of  Pentheus. 
(E.  A.  GARDNER,  J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  294-305;  1  pi.,  1  cut.) 

The  Return  of  Persephone.  —  A  new  representation  of  the  return  of 
Persephone  is  found  on  a  red-figured  Attic  crater  from  Falerii,  now  in  the 
Berlin  Museum,  and  published  by  P.  Hartwig,  Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  pp.  89-104. 
The  decoration  is  in  two  rows,  the  lower  containing  on  each  side  a  lion  and 
bull  facing  each  other.  The  upper  row  contains  ten  figures.  On  one  side 
the  central  figure  is  the  goddess  just  emerging  from  the  lower  world,  on  the 
other  this  place  is  occupied  by  Hermes.  Around  the  divinities  dance  eight 
so-called  satyrs.  On  their  foreheads  are  upright  horns,  the  face  and  beard 
are  given  a  goat-like  appearance,  and  all  have  short  tails.  The  significance 
of  these  figures  is  the  most  important  point  in  connection  with  this  dvoSos. 
Two  types  may  be  distinguished, —  A,  with  human  feet,  represented  by  five 
vases  or  fragments,  including  the  new  crater ;  B,  with  goat's  feet,  also  found 
on  five  vases.  On  one  of  the  latter  group  it  is  certain  that  actors  are  shown, 
and  this  is  also  possible  for  two  of  the  first  group.  In  some  cases,  however, 
they  are  rightly  called  Panes ;  and  if  this  name  can  be  applied  to  the  dancers 
of  the  Berlin  vase,  we  have  a  picture  of  the  return  of  the  goddess  who 
brings  the  spring,  first  seen  with  delight  in  the  woods  where  the  Panes 
dwell.  The  return  of  Persephone  is  certainly  shown  on  three  Attic  vases, 
and  Hartwig  also  finds  it  on  two  vases  which  Robert  (Arch.  March. 
pp.  194  ff.)  has  explained  as  the  rising  of  the  nymph  of  a  spring.  On  three 
of  the  four  vases  from  the  middle  of  the  fifth  century,  the  scene  takes  place 
in  the  presence  of  these  goat-demons,  which  otherwise  occur  singly  or  with 
Hermes,  and  in  one  instance  certainly  represents  a  chorus.  This  raises  the 
question  whether  all  these  vases  are  not  concerned  with  mimetic  represen- 
tations, and  whether  these  figures  are  not  the  rpdyoi  or  rirvpoi,  in  distinc- 
tion from  the  a-drvpoi.  and  auXyvoi.  This  must,  for  the  present,  be  left 
unanswered;  but  it  does  not  seem  possible  to  be  content  with  the  simple 
name  Panes  or  Panisci  for  these  creatures.  Loeschcke  has  shown  that  they 
are  unknown  in  archaic  art,  but  are  comparatively  frequent  during  the  fifth 
century,  when  the  drama  was  developing.  The  new  vase  belongs  to  the 
period  of  transition  from  the  severe  to  the  fine  style,  as  do  apparently  all 
the  other  craters  of  this  shape  with  decoration  in  two  rows  of  figures.  This 
style  is  used  for  other  forms,  as  well  as  for  the  crater.  A  list  of  nineteen 
vases  of  this  type  is  given. 

Encaustic  Painting  in  Antiquity.  —  From  the  brief  statements  of  Pliny 
and  others  in  regard  to  encaustic  painting,  it  has  been  learned  that  the  ordi- 
nary process  was  twofold  :  (1)  laying  on  the  cold  colors  softened  with  Punic 


GREEK  VASES]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  287 

wax,  and  perhaps  a  little  oil,  and  (2)  burning  the  paint  in  with  a  hot  stick 
while  at  the  same  time  blending  the  outlines  of  the  separate  patches  of 
color.  The  artist  could  use  only  such  colors  and  shades  as  he  had  already 
prepared,  rapidly  selecting  from  his  color-box,  as  he  worked,  the  shade  most 
like  each  bit  of  color  that  he  wished  to  represent.  The  use  of  hot  wax 
colors  was  reserved  especially  for  painting  ships.  It  has  further  been  sup- 
posed that  the  encaustic  process,  in  the  brilliancy  of  its  effect,  bore  much 
the  same  relation  to  others  that  oil  painting  bears  now.  Accordingly,  when 
certain  Egyptian  mummy  portraits  resembling  oil  painting  were  found, 
some  years  ago,  it  was  thought  that  the  encaustic  work  could  be  under- 
stood through  them  ;  but  as  they  date  from  the  centuries  after  Christ,  they 
could  not,  at  best,  be  considered  evidence  for  the  work  of  Greek  times. 

There  is,  however,  other  evidence  which  has  not  been  sufficiently  con- 
sidered. Vitruvius  says  (VII,  9)  that  walls  treated  with  vermilion  were 
finished  by  being  treated  and  rubbed  with  a  wax  candle  or  linen  cloths,  as 
nude  marble  statues  were  treated,  a  process  that  the  Greeks  called  ydvaxns. 
It  is  recorded  of  Praxiteles  that  he  prized  most  highly  those  of  his  marble 
statues  that  had  received  their  circumlitio  (yavcocris)  from  Nicias,  the  cele- 
brated encaustic  painter.  Certain  other  works  of  this  Nicias  are  known  or 
safely  inferred  to  have  been  painted  on  marble.  These  are  (1)  a  marble 
grave  monument  in  Achaia  (Paus.  VII,  22,  6),  on  which  a  group  of  figures 
similar  to  those  on  Attic  grave-reliefs  was  painted ;  (2)  another  painted 
grave  monument  (Plin.  XXXV,  131),  material  not  mentioned,  but  probably 
of  marble,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  time ;  (3)  a  painting  of  Nemea 
sedens,  probably  a  votive  tablet,  which,  on  being  brought  to  Rome  in  the 
time  of  Augustus,  was  set  in  the  wall  of  the  senate  house,  as  if  it  wrere  of 
marble,  certainly  not  of  wood.  These  facts  seem  to  show  that  encaustic 
was  the  process  used  in  painting  marble.  That  it  was  so  in  architectural 
decoration  is  known  from  the  building  inscription  of  the  Erechtheum  and 
of  the  temple  of  Asclepius  at  Epidaurus.  In  the  latter  case,  it  was  also 
used  on  stucco. 

In  the  development  of  Greek  art,  sculpture,  architecture,  and  painting 
go  closely  together.  As  to  the  time  at  which  encaustic  painting  originated, 
Pliny  mentions,  as  older  artists  in  this  kind,  Polygnotus  and  Nicanor  and 
Mnasilaus  (or  Arcesilaus)  of  Paros,  also  Elasippus  of  Aegina.  The  names 
which  follow  that  of  Polygnotus  can  belong,  at  latest,  to  the  fifth  century ; 
but  as  the  sixth  was  the  great  period  for  marble  sculpture  in  the  Greek 
islands,  we  may  conclude  that  the  Parians,  Nicanor  and  Mnasilaus,  were 
contemporaries  of  Aristion  of  Paros  and  Archennus  the  Chian.  The  work 
of  their  time  survives  in  the  Lyseas-stele.  Other  specimens  of  old  Attic 
encaustic  are  the  two  pieces  discussed  by  Dragendorff  in  the  Jb.  Arch.  1. 
1897, 1  (Am.  J.  Arch.  1897,  pp.  407-409).  The  subsequent  development  of  the 
art  may  be  traced,  partly  through  its  imitations  in  cheaper  materials,  as  in 
the  Attic  cylixes  and  lecythi  with  white  ground,  and  in  the  wall-paintings 
on  white  background  of  the  Casa  Tiberiana.  Of  the  six  paintings  on 
marble  found  in  Pompeii  and  Herculaneum  (if  they  are  Greek  originals, 


288         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

and  not  Roman  copies),  the  one  with  the  astragal-players  is  probably  of 
the  fifth  century ;  the  others  later,  and  the  latest  contemporary  with  the 
Alexander  sarcophagus. 

We  have,  then,  a  tradition  of  encaustic  painting  on  marble,  traced  through 
several  centuries,  which,  while  keeping  pace  with  the  progress  of  art  in  gen- 
eral, still,  from  technical  necessities,  retained  its  essential  characteristics 
unchanged.  Its  effect  is  entirely  unlike  that  of  the  Egyptian  mummy  por- 
traits. On  the  other  hand,  it  is  everywhere  closely  related  to  contemporary 
marble  relief-work.  A  thorough  study  of  the  remains  of  encaustic,  espe- 
cially of  the  painted  sculpture  on  the  Acropolis  and  of  the  Sidon  sarcophagi, 
should  be  made  before  it  is  too  late. 

The  special  merit  of  encaustic  painting  was  not  superior  effectiveness, 
but  durability.  The  wax  painting  of  ships  is  especially  said  to  have 
resisted  the  action  of  sun,  wind,  aud  salt  water ;  and  the  same  quality  was 
desired  in  architecture,  and  in  pictures  as  well.  In  this  it  corresponds  with 
marble,  the  most  durable  building  material.  It  was,  however,  used  also 
on  wood  (Vitr.  IV,  2,  29),  and  on  stucco,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of 
Epidaurus.  The  same  colors  were  used  in  this  latter  case  as  on  marble,  for 
the  inscription  mentions  cyanus,  the  blue  color  actually  found  on  the  "  Blue- 
beard "  and  on  marble  sculptures  of  the  Acropolis.  The  use  of  encaustic  on 
ivory  is  attested  at  least  for  the  fourth  and  fifth  centuries.  But  whatever 
the  material,  the  style  was  such  as  especially  suited  marble ;  and  in  contrast 
to  fresco  and  tempera  painting,  the  art  was,  like  that  of  sculpture  in  marble, 
essentially  Greek.  (F.  WINTER,  May  [1897]  meeting  of  Berlin  Arch.  Society, 
Arch.  Anz.  1897,  III,  pp.  132-136.) 

Greek  Braziers.  —  Since  the  original  publication  by  Conze  of  the  remains 
of  Greek  braziers  of  the  Hellenistic  epoch  (Jb.  Arch.  I.  1890,  pp.  118  ff.) 
many  more  specimens  have  become  known ;  and  one,  preserved  entire,  with 
the  pot  belonging  to  it,  has  been  acquired  by  the  Berlin  Museum.  It  is 
said  to  have  been  found  in  the  sea  near  lasus  (Asia  Minor),  and,  indeed, 
both  parts  of  it  are  covered  with  sea-growths.  The  ware  of  both  pieces  is 
dark  brown,  with  flecks  of  mica.  The  brazier  is  of  the  same  size  and  con- 
struction as  the  type  restored  from  two  separate  fragments  in  Athens  (I.e. 
p.  134),  having  the  oblong  draught  hole  in  the  side,  perforated  coal-pan 
above,  and  three  handles  in  the  upper  rim,  with  bearded  heads  to  support 
another  vessel.  The  new  specimen  is,  however,  without  ornament  on  the 
outside.  The  two-handled  pot  fits  the  top  exactly,  and  shows  clearly  one 
use  of  such  utensils.  A  similar  entire  brazier  was  reported  by  von  Duhn  as 
seen  in  the  museum  at  Carthage  in  1896 ;  and  the  lower  half  of  one,  made 
not  of  clay  but  of  lava,  has  been  noticed  by  Petersen  at  Reggio. 

Analogous  to  these  braziers  are  the  fire-pots,  of  exactly  similar  plan  but 
less  artistic  proportions,  still  in  use  in  Mediterranean  regions ;  also  the 
remains  of  vessels  serving  a  similar  purpose  but  of  different  shape,  belong- 
ing to  the  Sixth  City  at  Hissarlik  (Arch.  Anz.  1896,  p.  108)  ;  and,  less  closely 
related,  the  tripods  supporting  fire-basins,  seen  on  painted  vases  and  on  the 
skeleton  cup  from  Boscoreale  (Arch.  Anz.  1896,  p.  81).  The  oblong  holes 


GREEK  Iwsc.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  289 

in  the  standards  found  with  large  Dipylon  vases  may  be  a  reminiscence  of 
the  draught  holes  in  braziers. 

Among  the  additional  specimens  of  handles,  many  are  of  the  types  classi- 
fied by  Conze,  but  the  following  are  new : 

(a)  Silenns,  with  beard  lying  in  separate  strands  on  the  projection. 

(6)  Head  rather  of  the  philosopher  type;  beard  as  in  a;  background 
deeply  sunk  so  that  the  head  stands  in  a  sort  of  niche. 

(c)  Bald  head,  with  distorted  features  ;  on  the  outside  a  gorgoneion  (the 
second  example  found),  with  wings  above  the  temples  and  two  snakes  tied 
under  the  chin ;  below  this  a  support  curves  down  and  back  to  the  side  of 
the  basin. 

(J)  A  negro  head,  with  lips  projecting  to  form  the  support;  on  the  out- 
side a  Sirius  (dog's  or  lion's  head  encircled  by  rays) ;  and  below  this,  on  the 
outer  surface  of  the  basin,  a  female  head  in  relief. 

(e)  Another,  with  a  third  head,  as  in  d,  and  an  egg-and-tongue  pattern 
around  the  rim. 

The  new  specimens  are  from  Sicily,  Lower  Italy,  Asia  Minor,  Rhodes, 
Thera,  etc.  (F.  WINTER,  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1897,  pp.  160-167;  7  cuts.) 

INSCRIPTIONS 

Further  Discoveries  of  Cretan  and  Aegean  Script.  —  New  signs  in 
both  the  linear  and  the  pictographic  systems  have  been  found,  some  of 
Hittite  or  Lydian  affinities,  as  the  spider,  and  others  hieroglyphic.  The 
two  systems  occur  together,  but  the  linear,  perhaps  derived  from  primitive 
linear  drawing,  is  older.  The  early  prevalence  of  inscribed  objects  in  Crete 
may  be  due  to  the  large  soapstone  deposits,  the  use  of  pictographic  char- 
acters and  of  hard  stone  coming  with  increased  skill  in  cutting.  A  newly 
discovered  class  of  hard  stone  seals,  of  Mycenaean  period,  has  the  shape  of 
modern  signets,  and  is  apparently  derived  from  the  earlier  button-seal.  The 
evidence  of  systematic  grouping  of  the  signs  is  increased. 

The  most  noteworthy  inscribed  object  found  in  Crete  is  a  piece  of  a  stone 
libation  table  with  three  hollows,  an  exact  model  of  an  Egyptian  table  of 
the  Twelfth  Dynasty.  It  was  found  in  the  Dictaean  cave,  the  reputed  birth- 
place of  Zeus,  under  a  sacrificial  stratum  of  Mycenaean  epoch,  in  which 
terra-cotta  libation  cups  are  frequent.  While  the  copying  of  so  important  a 
sacred  utensil  implies  a  strong  Egyptian  influence,  at  least,  on  the  form  of 
worship,  the  threefold  receptacle  has  analogies  with  the  earliest  religious 
ideas  of  Greece,  especially  the  Arcadian  ritual  for  the  dead,  illustrated  by 
Odysseus's  triple  offering  of  melicreton,  wine,  and  water.  On  the  table  is 
an  inscription  in  clearly  cut  linear  characters,  showing  at  least  ten  signs, 
some  like  known  Cretan  symbols,  and  some  like  hieroglyphics.  This,  the 
first  known  example  of  the  use  of  these  alphabetic  or  syllabic  signs  for  a 
purpose  not  purely  personal,  can  only  be  a  formal  dedication.  It  is  appar- 
ently, at  least,  as  old  as  2000  B.C.,  and  if  so,  it  antedates  by  a  thousand 
years  the  earliest  Semitic  inscription. 


290         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Among  the  remains  of  a  prehistoric  civilization  in  Egypt,  belonging 
evidently  to  the  indigenous  population  which  was  subdued  by  the  invading 
Pharaohs,  are  trilateral  and  cylindrical  seals,  with  characters  similar  to 
•those  on  Cretan  seals.  This  early  system  of  writing  was  then  not  Aegean, 
but  rather  Mediterranean,  belonging  as  well  to  this  white-skinned  Libyan 
race  with  European  affinities  in  Africa,  as  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  Greek 
•coasts.  That  it  struck  deep  root  in  Africa  is  shown  by  its  survival  to  this 
day  among  the  Tuaregs,  a  Berber  tribe.  On  the  other  hand,  the  oldest  speci- 
mens of  the  Nile  valley  show  borrowing  from  Babylonian  sources.  In  Asia 
it  must  have  been  for  centuries  completely  superseded  by  the  cuneiform 
system,  only  to  emerge  again  in  a  developed  form  in  the  hands  of  the 
Phoenicians. 

Beyond  such  suggestions  as  that  a  sign  with  two  peaks  means  mountain, 
or  land  ;  a  plough,  agriculture  ;  the  spider,  spinning  ;  a  goat  and  bowls,  the 
possession  of  flocks  and  herds;  and  groups  of  dots,  numbers  in  the  duodeci- 
mal system,  no  interpretation  of  the  script  is  yet  offered.  (A.  J.  EVANS, 
J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  327-395;  2  pis.,  4  tabs.,  35  cuts.) 

Writing  in  Homer.  —  In  the  Nation,  September  9,  1897,  J.  R.  S.  Sterrett 
discusses  theories  concerning  the  origin  of  the  Phoenician  alphabet  from  the 
hieroglyphs  of  Egypt,  or  the  pictographs  of  the  Hittites,  or  the  pre-Hellenic 
characters  discovered  by  A.  J.  Evans  in  Crete  and  elsewhere.  Sterrett 
accepts  de  Rouge's  theory  that  the  Phoenicians  derived  their  alphabet  from 
Egypt.  The  early  Aegean  script  is  referred  to  in  the  Iliad  (vi,  168  ff.)  in 
the  account  of  the  "  tokens  of  woe  "  which  Bellerophon  carried  from  Proetus 
to  the  king  of  Lycia.  In  the  Nation,  September  23,  Sterrett  gives  an  abstract 
of  Ridgeway's  article  in  J.H.S.  ,  1896,  attributing  to  the  Pelasgians  the  pro- 
duction of  the  objects  called  "  Mycenaean." 

Attic  Mortgage  Stones.  —  In  the  Sitzungsberichte  d.  k.  preuss.  Akad.  d. 
Wissenschaften,  1897,  pp.  764-775,  E.  Ziebarth  publishes  twenty-two  new 
Attic  mortgage  inscriptions,  mostly  fragmentary.  All  belong  to  the  sec- 
ond half  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.  They  add  little  to  what  was  already 
known.  The  form  and  material  of  the  stones  are  discussed.  The  inscrip- 
tions are  often  carelessly  executed,  evidently  not  by  professional  stone- 
cutters. The  two  mortgage  inscriptions  from  Amorgos  in  the  Central 
Museum  at  Athens  (Nos.  24  and  64,  in  the  Recueil  des  Inscriptions  Jurl- 
diques  Grecques)  are  reprinted  and  discussed.  In  the  first  (No.  437  in  Dit- 

tenberger's  Sylloge),  lines  7-9  read 

Ni- 

KO.(rapeTr)<;  r»/s  ywaiKos  (T) 
Trj<;  NavKparovs  KOU  KvpLov 
NavKparovs  KOI  Kara  ras  8t- 


The  second  is  preserved  entire,  and   has  been   correctly  published.     The 
mortgage  was  the  result  of  a  judicial  decision. 

Athenian  Campaign  of  412  B.C.  —  Kavvadias  discussed  before  the  Ger- 
man Institute  in  Athens,  February  2,  1898,  an  inscription  discovered  at  the 


GREEK  INSC.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  291 

foot  of  the  Acropolis  on  the  north,  containing  a  decree  of  the  senate  and 
the  people,  moved  by  Alcibiades.  It  relates  to  events  to  be  inferred  from 
Thucydides,  VIII,  23,  5  and  31, 1.  In  412  B.C.  the  Athenians  had  reoccupied 
Clazomenae.  There  remained  only  the  enemies  of  Athens  in  Daphnus. 
This  inscription  shows  that  the  Athenians  had  occupied  Daphnus,  and  rati- 
fies the  conduct  of  the  generals.  (Athen.  March  5,  1898;  Berl.  Phil.  W. 
March  12,  1898.) 

Ostrakon  of  Themistocles.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  345-348,  R. 
Zahn  publishes  a  potsherd  in  Athens.  This  was  found  northwest  of  the 
Parthenon,  and  bears  the  inscription,  ®t(j.Kr&oK\rj<;  Qpeappios.  It  is  uncer- 
tain whether  the  ostracism  is  that  of  483  or  that  of  later  date,  when 
Themistocles  was  condemned.  The  addition  of  the  demoticon  is  an  inno- 
vation that  is  due  to  Cleisthenes. 

Honorary  Inscriptions.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  548-562,  P.  Perdrizet  has 
continued  an  article  of  Lechat's  (B.C.H.  XIII,  p.  514),  in  which  were  col- 
lected several  cases  of  honorary  inscriptions,  decorated  with  the  ordinary 
emblem  of  the  city  of  the  person  honored.  Here  are  collected  seven  more 
examples,  partly  from  Delphi.  (1)  Marble  stele  from  the  Acropolis  at 
Athens  (C.I. A.  IV,  2,  51  £),  bearing  an  inscription  in  honor  of  Alcetas  of 
Syracuse,  and  the  figure  of  a  horse  in  repose.  The  horse  galloping  is  com- 
mon on  the  coins  of  Syracuse,  but  the  proxeny  stelae  do  not  reproduce  the 
types  accurately.  (2)  Fragment  from  Delphi,  in  honor  of  a  Theban,  as 
seems  clear  from  the  sculptured  club  of  Heracles  at  the  top  of  the  slab. 
(3)  Stele  from  Epidaurus  (Caw.  Fouilles,  I,  111,  No.  274),  in  honor  of  a 
Lampsacene.  and  showing  an  hippalectryon.  The  coins  of  Lampsacus  show 
a  protome  of  a  winged  horse,  which  the  sculptor  of  this  monument  seems 
to  have  transformed.  (4)  Another  stele  of  Epidaurus  (Caw.  I.e.  No.  276) 
shows  a  female  head  to  the  left  surrounded  by  three  dolphins.  The  in- 
scription is  mutilated,  but  this  type  is  found  on  the  coins  of  Syracuse. 
(5)  Another  fragment  at  Epidaurus  shows  an  eagle  flying  to  the  right 
with  a  thunderbolt  in  his  claws.  The  inscription  is  lost,  but  it  may  have 
referred  to  an  Elean,  though  the  coins  of  Elis  usually  show  a  serpent  or  hare 
instead  of  a  thunderbolt  in  the  eagle's  claws.  (6)  From  Delphi,  in  honor 
of  a  man  of  Cleitor  in  Arcadia,  about  300  B.C.,  and  showing  the  bull  charg- 
ing, which  appears  on  coins  of  Cleitor  between  370  and  240  B.C.  (7)  Another 
fragment  from  Delphi,  showing  a  sphinx  toward  the  left,  the  right  forepaw 
resting  on  the  shoulder  of  an  amphora.  The  device  is  found  on  the  coins 
of  Chios,  and  the  person  honored  is  a  certain  Amphiclus,  a  name  famous  in 
the  legends  of  Chios  (Paus.  VII,  4).  An  Amphiclus  of  Chios  was  hierom- 
nemon  in  the  third  century,  and  this  inscription  probably  refers  to  him. 
Antigonus  of  Carystus,  Hist.  Mir.  XV,  mentions  the  custom  of  putting 
emblems  of  the  cities  on  such  decrees,  and  shows  that  such  devices  were 
called  irapda-rj/JM.  Thj3  two  crows  on  the  wagon,  which  he  mentions  as  the 
irapdcr-rjfjiov  of  Crannon  in  Thessaly,  are  found  on  three  coins  of  that  city. 
The  custom  seems  to  have  been  confined  to  the  fourth  and  third  centuries, 
for  no  example  has  been  found  among  the  many  proxeny  decrees  of  the 


292         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

second  century  found  at  Delphi.  In  general  they  seem  to  have  been  most 
frequent  at  the  great  panhellenic  sanctuaries. 

Macedonian  Documents.  — In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  161-164,  P.  Perdrizet 
publishes  a  note  on  an  inscription  already  noticed  in  B.C.H.  XVIII,  p.  420. 
The  text  is  not  yet  in  a  satisfactory  state,  as  an  accurate  copy  and  squeeze 
are  lacking.  It  is  supposed  to  come  from  Heraclea  Lyncestis,  and  contains 
two  documents  which  may  have  no  connection.  The  second  is  the  cursus 
honorum  of  Paulus  Caelidius  Fronto,  whose  nomen,  if  the  copy  is  right,  is 
very  rare.  The  other  document  is  the  end  of  an  imperial  letter,  perhaps  by 
Hadrian,  relating  to  the  repairs  on  the  roads.  It  seems  likely  that  it  was  to 
the  Heracleotes,  and  concerned  the  Via  Egnatia  which  passed  through  the 
city.  In  connection  with  this  inscription  is  published  another,  from  Dimit- 
sos,  'H  MdKcSovia,  p.  428,  in  which  is  mentioned  a  ypafj./j.aTO(f)vXa.Kiov  at 
Thessalonica. 

Inscription  from  Lebadea.  —  In  A  then.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  179-182,  A. 
Wilhelm  publishes  an  inscription  from  Lebadea  referring  to  the  building 
of  a  temple  before  171  B.C.,  which  was  erected  from  the  funds  given  to  the 
Boeotian  League  by  Antigonus  IV  Epiphanes. 

A  Boeotian  Name.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  p.  149,  Perdrizet  publishes  a  lead 
bullet  at  Tchinli-Kiosk  bearing  the  word  'O^e'Arao,  the  Boeotian  genitive  of 
'O^e'Ara?.  The  same  name  is  on  another  bullet  published  by  Vischer,  and 
probably  refers  to  the  Boeotian  Opheltas,  who  lived  about  200  B.C.  (Polyb. 
XX.  6).  The  name  lias  not  been  found  in  Boeotian  inscriptions,  and  seems 
to  have  been  confined  to  one  family,  claiming  descent  from  the  mythical 
founder  of  Chaeronea. 

Inscriptions  of  Delphi. —In  B.C.H.  1897,  pp.  274-420,  Th.  Homolle 
publishes  in  uncials  the  results  of  the  valuable  epigraphical  discoveries  made 
in  the  course  of  the  exploration  of  Delphi  by  the  French  School.  Apart  from 
the  numerous  decrees  of  proxeny,  there  is  a  series  of  brief  inscriptions  that 
serve  as  a  commentary  on  Pausanias's  description  of  the  objects  seen  on  the 
Sacred  Way.  Some  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  are  the  following : 

[K]poTw[v]iaTat  [<I>av]XAov  [TOV  SEIVOS  'ATroAAcovt  avtOrjK^av.    (Palis.  X,  9,  2.) 
[KopKuptuot]    TioiroAAwn  dve'&v  |  [®J  COTTO/ATTOS  CTrot'ei  Aiyivaras-     (Paus.   X, 
9,3.) 

There  are  several  inscriptions  recording  the  names  of  the  artists  who  made 
the  statues  of  Ai-cas,  Apheidas,  Azan,  and  Triphylus,  which  are  mentioned 
as  dedicated  by  the  Tegeates  (Paus.  X,  5,  6).  The  statues  themselves  have 
disappeared.  The  offerings  of  the  Lacedaemonians  after  Aegospotami  are 
represented  by  several  inscriptions  bearing  the  names  of  the  generals 
mentioned  by  Paus.  X,  9,  7-11  : 

K[t)U,/i]epios  |  IleXao-yo  |  'E<£e'<rios- 

Aiavri'Sr/s  |  HapOeviov  |  MiA^o-ios  |  TeuravSpos  €7rot[>;(r] c. 

®e<wro/u,7ros  |  AaTro/xTrov  |  MaXios  |  "AAuTr 

AVTOVO/XOS  |  2a/xtou  |  'Eperptevs. 

Tpo£avu>s. 


GREEK  INSC.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  293 

Another  relic  seems  to  record  the  offering  of  the  Sovpeios  iTTTros  (Paus.  X, 
9,  12)  ;  at  least  in  the  letters  Ao  and  'Apy,  Homolle  thinks  he  discovers  the 
words  Ao(upeiov)  and  'Apy(etot),  the  dedicators.  The  ductus  points  to  a 
period  anterior  to  456  B.C.  The  event  took  place  in  547  (cf.  Hdt.  I,  82). 
There  are  also  interesting  fragments,  such  as  the  dedication  made  by  Calli- 
machus,  the  polemarch  at  Marathon  (Paus.  X,  10,  3),  and  that  of  the 
Tarentines  (Paus.  X,  10,  6). 

Inscriptions  relating  to  the  Topography  of  Delphi.  —  B.C.H.  XX, 
605-639,  contains  a  report  of  a  paper  read  by  Th.  Homolle  before  the  French 
School  at  Athens,  January  29,  1896,  in  which  he  presented  some  inscriptions 
from  Delphi,  which  have  special  importance  for  the  topography  of  the 
sanctuary. 

(1)  Ex  voto  of  the  Argivee,  Paus.  X,  10,  5.     A  large  hemicycle  stands 
next  to  the  rectangular  structure,  identified  with  the  offering  of  Lysander. 
The  stones  which  bore  the  statues  are  carefully  shaped,  concave  in  front, 
and  easily  identified.     They  were  inscribed  with  the  names  of  the  statues, 
and  also  the  signature  of  the  artist.     The  inscriptions  give  the  legendary 
genealogy  of  the  kings  of  Argos,  as  far  as  Heracles,  but  the  bases  with  the 
names  of   Danaiis  and  Hypermnestra  have  not  yet  been  found.      All  the 
inscriptions  for  the  statues  are  retrograde,  though   in   good  characters  of 
the  fourth  century.     The  artist,  Antiphanes  of  Argos,  who  had  made  other 
works  for  Delphi,  signs  his  name  in  the  same  characters,  but  written  from 
left  to  right.      The  figures  did  not  form  a  real  group,  but  were  simply 
placed  next  one  another,  and,  as  there  were  ten  in  all,  did  not  even  have  so 
much  unity  as  could  be  attained  by  a  central  figure. 

(2)  Dedicatory  inscription  of  the  Treasury  of  the  Athenians.     This  has 
Vjeen  found  in  fragments  on  eight  stones,  having  a  total  length  of  9.293  m. 
It  is  in  old  Attic  characters,  but  in  a  Macedonian  hand.     It  does  not  agree 
exactly  with  Paus.  X,  11,  5,  but  reads  'Aflevatoi  T[O]I  'A7roAAov[i  airo  Me'8]oi/ 
aK[po0]ivia  re?  Mapa#[o]vt  /^[a^s]  •     The  inscription  was  not  on  the  build- 
ing, but  on  the  terrace  at  the  south  of  the  Treasury,  and,  in  later  times,  this 
terrace  had  been  so  altered  as  to  end  with  the  seventh  stone,  and  the  letters 
on  /wt^es  had  been  removed.     The  new  position  of  the  seventh  stone,  at  the 
corner,  is  shown  by  a  decree  of  proxeny  prior  to  201  B.C.,  which  is  cut  on 
the  other  face.     This  mutilation  must  have  been  due  to  a  necessary  change 
in  the  course  of  the  Sacred  Way,  for  only  imperative  reasons  would  have 
led  to  the  mutilation  of  so  important  a  monument.     The  modern  hand  in 
the  inscription  shows  that  it  is  not  the  original.     Causes  of  damage  were 
not  lacking  in  the  fourth  century,  and  Aeschines  alludes  to  a  restoration  of 
votive  offerings  of  the  Persian  Wars.     The  new  inscription  evidently  sought 
to  reproduce  the  old.     The  copy  shows  the  •£  and  O.     As  the  inscription  is 
not  on  the  Treasury  itself,  and  the  marks  on  the  stones  show  that  the  basis 
was  covered  with  offerings,  the  inscription  must  apply  to  tht.se  rather  than 
to  the  building.     It  is  also  later  than  the  construction  of  the  Treasury ;  but 
this  latter  can  only  have  been  built  after  the  battle  of  Marathon,  for  the 
Athenian  victories  of  506  B.C.  were  acknowledged  by  the  building  of  the 


294         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

portico.  The  only  ancient  writer  besides  Pausanias  who  mentions  the  Treas- 
ury is  Xenophon,  who  dedicated  there  a  statue  of  Apollo  (Anab.  V,  3,  5). 
When  the  building  was  destroyed,  it  is  hard  to  say  ;  but  the  state  of  the 
sculptures  ^eems  to  prove  that  it  was  early  buried  and  protected  by  a  mass 
of  earth. 

(3)  The  inscription  of  the  great  altar.     The  altar  was  naturally  a  very 
important  point  in  the  arrangement  of  the  sanctuary,  and,  as  such,  it  is  men- 
tioned by  Paus.  X,  14,  7,  and  Hdt.  IX,  81 ;  II,  135.     Two  stones  yield  the 
inscription  Xtoi  'AvrdAAwvi  TOV  /3u>p.6v.     The  letters  are  of  the  fifth  century, 
and  belong  to  a  monument  older  than  Herodotus.     It  is  perhaps  due  to  the 
battle  of  Mycaie.     The  altar  itself  has  also  been  found,  in  the  axis  of  the 
temple,  but  with  a  different  orientation.     It  seems  to  have  had  a  length  of 
5.88  m.,  and  a  depth  of  2  m.     At  the  southeast  corner  is  a  very  carefully  cut 
inscription  :  AcA.<£oi  ISw/cav  Xt'ots  Trpo/xavreiav,  in  characters  which  seem  to 
indicate  the  third  century,  though  in  that  case  it  must  be  the  renewal  of  an 
ancient  inscription.     The  steps  of  the  altar  show  places  for  stelae,  and  the 
discoveries  in  the  neighborhood  show  that  this  was  one  of  the  CTrt^avtcrTftrot 
TOTTOI,  and,  as  might  be  expected,  especially  favored  by  the  Chians.     Seven 
inscriptions,  some  of  considerable  length,  and  others  very  fragmentary,  in 
honor  of  Chians  are  published  in  extenso,  and,  on  p.  629,  a  revised  list  of  the 
Chian  Hieromnemones  is  given  supplementing  that  of  Pomtow  (F.D.  517, 
834).     To  some  of  these  it  seems  possible  to  assign  approximate  dates,  in 
the  late  third  and  early  second  centuries  B.C.;  a  time  when  Chios  played  a 
prominent  part  in  the  Eastern  world.     The  inscriptions  show  that  the  city 
took  care  to  keep  its  offering  in  good  repair,  and  that  the  altar  was  in  special 
charge  of  the  Chian  Hieromnemon.     In  the  second  century,  the  importance 
of  the  altar  is  shown  by  the  placing  near  it  of  the  statue  with  which  the 
Delphians  honored  Eumenes.     The  altar  seems  to  have  been  kept  in  repair 
until  the  latest  period  of  the  sanctuary.     The  last  inscription  of  the  Chians 
is  a  basis  with  the  inscription:   'O  8^/xos  6  XiW  ^rjcnvov  \  SKV&'VOV  Xtov 

1 A7rdAA.o>n  IIv0up,  almost  identical  with  C.I. A.  II,  1171,  placed  by  Kohler  a 
little  before  the  time  of  Augustus.  The  situation  of  the  altar  seems  to 
have  been  fixed  by  earlier  usage,  for  it  is  in  this  region  that  the  soil  shows  a 
mass  of  ashes  containing  in  regular  layers  fragments  of  bronze  and  terra- 
cotta extending  from  the  sixth  century  back  into  Mycenaean  times,  and 
reaching  to  the  virgin  soil. 

(4)  Inscriptions  of  the  Lesche  of  Cnidus.     The  indications  of  the  posi- 
tion of  this  building  in  Paus.  X,  25,  1 ;  26,  4,  are  not  very  distinct ;  but  the 
situation,  to  the  right  and  above  the  spring  Cassotis,  has  been  determined 
by  an  inscription  (KvtStW  6  Sa/xos  TO  dvaAa/u,/ia  'ATroAAwvi)  in  a  retaining 
wall.     In  this  neighborhood  have  also  been  found  other  inscriptions  giving 
the  proxeny  to  Cnidians,  two  of  which  are  published  in  full.     The  retaining 
wall  could  only  have  been  built  by  the  Cnidians  for  an  edifice  in  which 
they  were  particularly  interested,  i.  e.  the  Lesche.     On  the  terrace   have 
been  found  the  foundations  of  a  rectangular  building,  which  seems  to  have 
been    destroyed  by  an  earthquake   or  violent   inundation   of  the   torrent 


GREEK  INSC.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  295 

llhodini.  On  the  north  side,  the  building  is  protected  by  the  polygonal 
wall  of  the  temenos.  It  was  not  accessible  on  the  short  sides,  at  the  east 
and  west.  The  terrace  is  only  a  little  longer  than  the  building,  but  it  is 
3.28  m.  broader,  so  that  it  was  on  the  south  side,  which  alone  was  accessible, 
that  the  building  received  light.  It  was  a  rectangular  structure,  closed 
on  all  sides,  but,  perhaps,  with  several  doors  on  the  south.  Inside,  eight 
columns,  probably  of  wood,  supported  the  roof.  It  was  probably  lighted  by 
windows.  It  was  not  a  portico  or  treasury,  but  a  large  hall  giving  to  the 
painter  the  largest  wall  space  under  the  best  conditions  of  light.  The  paint- 
ings began  at  the  entrance,  and  ran  along  the  side  walls,  and  then  across 
the  back.  A  discussion  of  their  arrangement  is  promised  by  M.  Homolle. 
The  Lesche  enables  us  to  determine  the  position  of  the  tomb  of  Neoptolemus, 
of  which  no  trace  seems  to  have  survived,  but  which  must  have  been  near 
the  great  group  of  nine  Thessalian  princes. 

An  Athenian  Dedication  at  Delphi.  —  March  11,  1896,  M.  Colin 
presented  at  the  French  School  a  discussion  of  an  inscription  found  at 
Delphi,  in  June,  1895.  It  is  on  a  base  of  gray  limestone  which  once  sup- 
ported a  tripod,  and,  owing  to  the  roughness  of  the  stone  and  the  shallow 
cutting,  is  by  no  means  easy  to  read.  It  is  a  dedication  by  the  Athenian 
Dernus  to  Apollo,  made  by  ten  'I] e/ooTroioi  ol  rrjv  Hv&idSz  dyaywres.  These 
cannot  be  either  of  the  boards  of  ten  mentioned  by  Aristotle  (Pol.  Aih.  54), 
but  a  specially  elected  commission,  perhaps  chosen  for  their  connection  with 
Delphi,  or  their  wealth ;  for  among  the  names  are  some  mentioned  by 
Demosthenes  as  borne  by  the  richest  men  in  Athens.  As  Lycurgus  is  one 
of  the  commission,  the  inscription  must  be  earlier  than  324  B.C.,  and  as  the 
name  of  Demades  also  appears  on  the  stone,  it  is  probably  later  than 
331  B.C.,  as  only  after  that  date  could  Lycurgus  and  Demades  be  expected 
to  act  together.  It  is  possible  that  the  occasion  for  this  embassy  was  the 
dedication  of  the  new  temple  at  Delphi.  A  proxeny  decree  in  honor  of 
Demades  has  been  found  at  Delphi,  headed  by  a  relief  representing  Athena, 
Apollo,  and  Delphus.  (B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  675-677.) 

Inscriptions  from  Delphi.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  466-496,  P.  Perdrizet 
publishes  the  first  series  of  inedited  texts  relating  to  the  connection  of 
Delphi  with  Thrace  and  Macedon,  countries  concerning  which  epigraphic 
documents  are  rare. 

(1)  A  decree  of  proxeny  in  honor  of  the  four  sons  of  Cersebleptes,  the 
famous  Odrysian  king,  of  whose  descendants  nothing  was  hitherto  known, 
except  that  one  son  had  been  a  hostage  at  the  court  of  Philip  of  Macedon. 
This  inscription  names  lolaus,  Poseidonius,  Medistas,  and  Tei-es,  who  alone 
bears  a  Thracian  name.    ,The  inscription  agrees  with  one  from  the  Acropo- 
lis (C.I. A.  IV,  2,  65  i)  in  the  spelling  Kepo-c/JAt'TTT^s,  which  is  to  be  pre- 
ferred to  the  form.  Ke/oa-o/SAeVr?;?  found  in  the  MSS.     The  date  of  the  decree 
is  probably  351-350. 

(2)  A  decree  of  proxeny  in  honor  of  Nearchus,  son  of  Androtimus  the 
Cretan,  who  is  the  well-known  admiral  of  Alexander.     The  inscription  con- 
firms ths  statement  of  Diodorus  (XIX,  69,  1)  and  Arrian  (Ind.  88),  and 


296         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

shows  an  error  in  Stephanos  Byzantinus.     Perdrizet  inclines  to  the  opinion, 
that  not  Nearchus  but  his  father  came  from  Crete  to  Arnphipolis. 

(3)  A  decree  of  proxeny  of  the  fourth  century  in  honor  of  a  citizen  of 
Europus  in  Macedon.      Two  towns  of  this  name  are  known,  one   on   the 
Axius  and  the  other  on  the  Rhoidias.     The  former  was  the  more  important, 
and  is  probably  the  place  meant.      Ma^aras,  the  person  honored,  bears  a 
name  well  known  in  Macedon,  as  it  was  borne  by  the  family  which  ruled 
the  Elymiotis   as  the   vassals   of   the  king  of   Pella.     His  father's  name, 
2a/3aTTapas.  is  new,  but  seems  formed  from  the  name  of  the  Thracian  god 
Sebadius. 

(4)  A  long   inscription   conferring  the  proxeny  and   other   honors   on 
Cotys,   son   of    Pai£8os    ('Pa£Sos,   'Pa^Si/s),   which   cannot  be   later  than 
201    B.C.,  and   seems   to   belong  to  the   latter  part  of  the  third  century. 
Two  kings  of  this  name  are  known,  one  the  father  of  Cersobleptes  (382-358 
B.C.),  the  other  Cotys  II,  an  ally  of  Perseus  against  the  Romans.     Each  of 
these  kings  was  the  son  of  a  Seuthes.    The  Cotys  of  the  inscription  may  well 
be  the  grandfather  of  the  enemy  of  the  Romans.     Two  facts  seem  clear 
from  the  inscription:    (1)  The  Odrysians  regained  in  great  measure  their 
independence  during  the  wars  after  Alexander's  death.      (2)  They  were 
governed  by  the  family  of  their  ancient  kings,  as  is  clear  from  the  fact  that 
this  decree  renews  a  proxeny  already  granted  to  the  family,  a  reference 
probably  to  the  honor  given  the  sons  of  Cersebleptes  and  their  descendants. 
As  intermediary  in  showing  the  good-will  of  the  king,  there  is  mentioned 
Tyrillus  (the  name  is  new)  of  Neapolis,  the  nearest  Macedonian  city  to  the 
Odrysians.     The  father  of  Cotys  bears  a  Thracian  name,  perhaps  identical 
with  that  of  the  king  of  the  epic,  whose  name  has  been  hellenized  into  the 
form  Rhesus. 

(5)  The  dedicatory  inscription  of  Q.  Minucius  Q.  f  .  Rufus  to  the  Pythian 
Apollo  was  copied  by  Cyriacus,  and  has  since  disappeared  and  been  redis- 
covered several  times,  for  the  last  time  by  the  French  in  1896.     With  this 
inscription  are  to  be  connected  two  others  :  one,  a  fragment  -of  a  Delphian 
decree  in  honor  of  a  Minucius,  son  of  Quintus,  for  his  bravery  against  the 
Scordistae  and  other  Thracians.     This  cannot  be  the  legate  Q.  Minucius, 
but  M.  Minucins  Rufus,  who,  in  109  B.C,  as  proconsul,  made  a  victorious 
campaign  in  Thrace.     His  brother  was  Q.  Minucius,  and  together  they  were 
appointed  by  the  senate,  in  117  B.C.,  to  settle  a  controversy,  in  which  their 
decision  is  still  preserved  (C.f.L.  I,  199).     The  other  inscription  is  from  the 
base  of  a  statue  evidently  erected  in  honor  of  the  proconsul.     It  may  well 
be  combined  with  the  fragment  just  mentioned,  as  both  are  of  the  same 
stone,  and  gives  the  following  dedication  :  , 


Kal  SwTrarpos  ©7//8atoi  firoirja'av- 
M.  Minucium  Q.  f.  Rufum 
imperatorem,  Galleis 
Scordisteis  et  Besseis. 
[MaapKov  Mi]vv»aov  KO[IVTOU  vlov  Pov]- 


GKEEK  INSC.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  297 


[FoAAovs  2]KO/o8i(TTas  [KCU 

[/cat  TOUS  A]ot7TOi>s  0pai[/cas  a  TroAis] 

[raiv  AeA^JuJv  dperas  ^[CKCV] 


The  artists  are  otherwise  unknown. 

The  Scordistae  were  a  Celtic  tribe  established  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Illyrian  tributaries  to  the  Danube.  Of  their  government  we  know  noth- 
ing ;  but  as  their  chiefs  are  never  named  in  the  inscriptions,  they  do  not 
seem  to  have  had  a  king.  They  were  noted  as  the  fiercest  and  most  crafty 
of  the  Thracian  tribes.  They  carried  their  incursions  west  to  the  Adriatic, 
east  as  far  as  Olbia,  while  on  the  south  their  raids  had  formed  a  desert 
along  the  Macedonian  frontier.  Even  before  Macedon  became  a  province, 
the  Romans  had  met  this  tribe  with  but  little  success,  and  in  114  the  consul 
in  charge,  C.  Porcius  Cato,  was  disgracefully  defeated.  These  attacks  of 
the  Scordistae  are  contemporary  with  the  advance  of  the  Cimbri,  but  the 
exact  connection  cannot  be  determined.  The  Roman  defeats  led  to  more 
energetic  action,  which  seems  to  have  culminated  in  the  campaign  of 
Minucius  in  109  B.C.  This  punishment  seems  to  have  kept  the  Scordistae 
quiet  until  the  advance  of  Mithradates,  whom  they  joined  in  the  pillage  of 
Delphi  and  Dodona.  Sulla's  campaign  of  85-84  again  checked  them,  but  in 
77-76  they  were  again  in  arms  against  Appius  Claudius,  and  in  the  follow- 
ing year  C.  Scribonius  Curio  gained  a  triumph  over  them.  Again,  in  16  B.C., 
they  ravaged  Macedon,  but  four  years  later  were  allies  of  the  Romans  in 
Pannonia,  and  after  that  time  the  imperial  power  was  sufficient  to  restrain 
their  raids,  while,  like  the  other  neighboring  tribes,  they  gradually  disap- 
peared in  internal  wars,  though  they  survived  even  to  the  time  of  Ammianus 
Marcellinus. 

Greek  Shorthand.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  422-428,  pi.  viii,  P.  Tannery 
publishes  two  fragments  found  at  Delphi,  which  contain  a  key  to  an  un- 
known system  of  shorthand.  The  stones  are  so  much  mutilated  that  it  is 
impossible  to  reach  any  certain  conclusion  as  to  the  systems  ;  but  it  seems 
clear  that  we  have  to  do  less  with  tachygraphy,  i.  e.  a  system  intended  to 
economize  time,  than  with  brachygraphy,  -where  space  is  to  be  saved.  The 
t\vo  stones  represent  different  systems,  and  in  general  raise  more  questions 
than  they  answer.  Tannery  gives  a  summary  of  the  combinations  which 
can  be  made  out,  but  does  not  attempt  any  final  discussion,  contenting  him- 
self with  opening  the  way  to  other  attempts  at  interpretation. 

The  Pythian  Apollo  at  Athens.  —B.  C.H.  XX,  pp.  639-641,  con- 
tains a  summary  of  a  paper  read  by  M.  Colin  at  the  meeting  of  the  French 
School  in  Athens,  February  12,  1896,  on  the  worship  of  the  Pythian  Apollo 
at  Athens  in  the  second  century  according  to  the  inscriptions  of  the  treas- 
ury of  the  Athenians  at  Delphi.  A  considerable  number  of  these  docu- 
ments relate  to  the  solemn  embassies  sent  at  intervals  by  the  Athenians  to 
honor  the  god.  These  documents  are  of  two  kinds:  (1)  Decrees  by  the 


298         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [Vol..  II,  1898 

Delphians  in  honor  of  persons  connected  with  these  missions ;  (2)  lists  of 
the  ambassadors.  These  show  at  the  head  two  groups,  one  of  magistrates, 
the  other  of  the  general  em  TO.  oirXa.  and  the  priests,  then  a  large  body  of 
Theori  and  Pythiasts,  with  an  escort  of  ephebi  and  horsemen,  and  a  number 
of  women,  including  the  priestess  of  Athena  Polias.  To  the  religious  cere- 
monies were  added  contests,  —  hippie,  musical,  and  dramatic.  While  the 
festival  is  celebrated  by  the  whole  Athenian  people,  the  names  show  that 
the  old  families  of  the  Paralia  and  Tetrapolis  were  very  prominent.  During 
the  second  century  B.C.,  the  old  antagonism  of  Dorian  and  Ionian  had  died 
out,  and  the  old  piety  toward  the  gods  showed  itself  at  both  Delos  and 
Delphi. 

Eleusinian  Inscription.  —  D.  Philios  has  commented  on  the  Eleusinian 
inscription  published  by  Skias  ('E<£.  'Apx-  1895,  110-114).  It  is  a  decree  in 
honor  of  F.  Flavius  Leosthenes  Paeanieus,  whose  father,  grandfather,  and 
brother  had  been  eponymi,  and  whose  family  is  known  also  from  C.I. A. 
II  f,  656.  The  following  points  are  noticed  :  the  formula  icpo<f>a.vTovvTa  eVi 
yeVous  Aa/wrpoTr/Ti,  which  seems  to  show  that  the  tepwvv/nia  under  the  empire 
was  not  very  strict;  the  initiation  of  L.  Aurelius  Verus;  and,  above  all,  the 
celebration  of  the  mysteries  twice  in  a  single  year.  (B.C.H.  XX,  p.  657.) 

The  Corinthian  Alphabet.  — In  Athen.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  343-344,  P. 
Kretschrner  discusses  the  secondary  signs  in  the  Corinthian  alphabet. 
I  =  £  as  in  Thera.  Y  :=  \{/.  These  were  both  derived  from  the  lonians. 

Musical  Contests  for  Boys.  — In  Athen.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  334-342, 
Th.  Preger  writes  of  the  musical  contests  for  boys  in  Sparta.  He  gives  a 
collection  of  the  inscriptions  referring  to  these  Spartan  musical  agones. 
The  instrument  depicted  on  the  tablets  is  shown  to  be  a  sickle,  which  is  to 
be  regarded  as  the  emblem  of  Artemis  Orthia,  who  appears  in  Alcman's 
famous  partfieneion. 

A  Tegean  Dedication.  —  A  dedication  by  the  city  of  Tegea  to  the 
emperor  M.  Aurelius  has  been  copied  at  Palaeo-Episcopi.  (B.C.H.  XXI, 
p.  148.) 

King  Nabis.  —  In  the  Museum  at  Sparta  is  part  of  a  clay  tile  with  the 
inscription  BAAEO^  |  NABIO^  =  /3eunA.c'a>s  Na/3io9-  The  abbreviation  is 
according  to  a  common  method,  for  which  many  examples  are  cited.  The 
title  (3acri\€v<i  is  not  given  to  Nabis  in  our  literary  sources,  where  he  is 
always  called  rupawos ;  but  that  he  claimed  it  is  clear  from  the  dialogue 
with  Flamininus  (Liv.  XXXIV,  31).  This  indicates  that  it  was  assumed 
before  197  B.C.,  though  not  recognized  by  the  Romans  until  the  conclusion 
of  the  treaty  with  him.  As  Nabis  was  the  enemy  of  the  Achaean  League, 
which  was  in  alliance  with  Home,  the  treaty  was  later  disowned  by  the 
Romans,  who  asserted  it  was  made  with  Pelops,  the  legitimate  king,  whom 
Nabis  had  supplanted  (Liv.  XXXIV,  32, 1).  Pelops  was  the  son  of  Lycurgus, 
who  succeeded  Cleomenes  III,  and  dethroned  the  minor  Agesipolis,  his 
associate  king.  Pelops  must  have  been  the  nominal  king  under  the  guardian- 
ship of  Machanidas  and  later  Nabis,  who  soon  put  the  boy  aside  and  assumed 
the  royal  power.  It  is  an  easy  supposition  that  both  Machanidas  and  Nabis 


GREEK  INSC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  299 

were  connected  with  the  royal  family,  and  thus  had  some  natural  claim  to 
the  power.  The  treaty  with  Pelops  must  have  reference  to  the  Aetolian 
league  of  211  B.C.,  which  the  Spartans  joined  in  210  B.C.,  after  the  death  of 
Lycurgus. 

The  Delian  inscription  in  honor  of  Nabis  (B.C.H.  1896,  pp.  502  ff.)  shows, 
as  Homolle  has  said,  that  he  was  son  of  Damaratus  and  of  royal  blood,  and 
that  the  Romans  had  no  objection  to  the  Delians  giving  him  the  title  of 
king.  As  to  Machanidas  there  is  no  new  light. 

The  tile  is  very  probably  a  fragment  of  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  with 
which  Nabis  fortified  Sparta ;  the  lower  part  would  be  of  sun-baked  brick. 
(P.  WOLTEKS  in  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  139-147.) 

In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  502-522,  Th.  Homolle  discusses  King  Nabis  in  the 
light  of  evidence  derived  from  inscriptions  of  Delos,  which  throw  light  on 
two  points  misrepresented  or  ignored  by  the  historians,  —  his  title  and  his 
origin.  The  tile  from  Sparta  gives  him  the  title  "  king,"  and  this  is  con- 
firmed by  the  Delian  decree.  The  stele  of  Delos  is  distinguished  by  its 
size,  the  excellence  of  the  execution,  and  by  the  rarity  of  the  material, 
which  is  red  Laconian  marble.  It  contains  a  decree  of  proxeny  in  honor  of 
/SacriAeiis  Na/?is  Aa/Aaparov  AaKeSaiyMonos,  and  is  easily  read  and  absolutely 
perfect,  with  the  exception  of  the  last  line  containing  the  patronymic  of  the 
president  of  the  assembly.  Its  value  is  only  in  the  words  quoted,  as  the 
rest  of  the  document  contains  only  stereotyped  phrases.  Aa/ceSat/xovtos 
is  the  term  for  citizens  of  Sparta,  and  Nabis  was  therefore  neither  a  mer- 
cenary soldier  nor  a  Perioecus,  but  a  member  of  the  privileged  class.  The 
name  of  his  father  recalls  the  banished  king  of  the  fifth  century,  whose 
descendants  were  still  living  in  the  district  given  him  by  the  Persian  king 
as  late  as  the  time  of  Aristotle,  whose  daughter  married  a  Procles,  and 
whose  grandsons  Damaratus  and  Procles  were  pupils  of  Theophrastus. 
Between  the  grandsons  and  the  father  of  Nabis  there  is  only  room  for  two 
generations.  One  of  these  generations  seems  i-epresented  by  Damaratus, 
the  friend  of  Lysimachus,  who  was  also  honored  by  the  Delians  in  a  decree 
which  may  be  dated  about  295  B.C.,  as  the  events  of  that  time,  when  Sparta 
was  appealing  to  Lysimachus  against  Demetrius,  furnish  the  best  explana- 
tion for  the  activity  of  a  Spartan  at  his  court.  Gorgion,  the  father  of  this 
Damaratus,  bears  the  name  of  a  descendant  of  Gongylus  the  Eretrian,  who 
with  Damaratus  was  honored  by  the  Persian  king  with  a  domain  in  Asia 
Minor.  The  families  are  united  in  Xenophon's  account  {Hell.  Ill,  1,  6; 
Anab.  VII,  8,  8),  and  the  occurrence  of  these  names  is  a  strong  proof  that 
the  Damaratus  of  the  inscription  was  a  descendant  of  the  former  king. 
As  the  inscription  refers  to  services  of  the  ancestors  of  Damaratus,  it  is 
perhaps  not  too  rash  to  see  in  this  an  allusion  to  the  sparing  of  the  island 
by  the  Persians,  a  deed  which  may  well  have  been  due  to  the  influence  of 
the  Spartan  king.  The  patriotic  conduct  of  the  descendants  of  Damaratus 
in  the  time  of  Thimbron  would  easily  pave  the  way  for  a  return  of  part  of 
the  family  to  Sparta,  where  they  seem  to  have  reached  high  esteem,  though 
the  earliest  opportunity  for  regaining  the  lost  position  came  first  at  the 


300         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

death  of  Machanidas,  when  the  royal  power,  which  had  fallen  into  feeble 
hands,  might  naturally  seem  to  belong  to  a  Heraclid.  That  Nabis  claimed 
such  rights  is  clear  from  the  figure  of  Heracles  and  the  stars  of  the  Dioscuri 
which  appear  on  his  coins,  and  that  his  royal  position  was  recognized  by  the 
god  is  clear  from  the  decree.  The  decree  was  moved  by  Charilas,  son  of 
Aristothales,  and  the  president  was  Anticrates,  son  of  Tele(mnestus).  A 
Charilas  was  archon  in  220  B.C.,  and  an  Anticrates  between  220  and  215  B.C. 
The  palaeographic  evidence  points  to  a  date  between  201  and  197  B.C.,  as 
the  writing  differs  markedly  from  the  specimens  of  220  B.C.  and  193  B.C. 
Delos  at  this  time  was  under  the  influence  of  Rome,  or  Perseus,  and  Nabis 
could  only  be  honored  with  the  consent  of  one  of  these  powers.  Moreover, 
from  204-195  is  the  period  of  the  sea-power  of  Nabis.  In  197  B.C.  the 
alliance  of  Nabis  was  important  for  both  Philip  and  Home,  and  both  made 
him  rich  offers,  resulting  finally  in  a  treaty  with  Flamininus,  which  was 
thrown  aside  in  195  B.C.,  when  the  Roman  victory  had  rendered  Nabis  useless. 

Another  Delian  inscription,  also  on  red  Laconian  marble,  in  the  same 
writing  as  the  decree  of  Nabis,  is  in  honor  of  two  Cretans.  Nabis  had  close 
relations  with  Crete :  Nabis  therefore  was  a  descendant  of  the  divine  and 
royal  family  of  the  Heraclidae,  and  was  recognized  as  king  by  the  Delian 
god  and  the  Romans. 

Two  other  Delian  inscription  —  one  on  red  marble  of  the  time  of  Nabis  — 
in  honor  of  Lacedaemonians  are  also  published. 

Inscriptions  from  Cleitor.  — In  the  R.  tit.  Gr.  1897,  pp.  279-308,  M. 
Holleaux  discusses  the  two  inscriptions  published  by  Milchhofer,  Athen. 
Mitth.  VI,  p.  304,  and  supplementary  pi.  i,  and  by  E.  Sonne,  De  arbitris 
externis  quos  Graeci  adhibuerunt,  etc.,  Gbttingen,  1888.  Several  new  read- 
ings are  proposed,  the  relations  between  Demetrias  and  the  Federation  of 
the  Magnetes  are  discussed,  and  the  date  of  the  inscriptions  is  seen  to  be 
between  167  and  146  B.C. 

Inscriptions  formerly  in  Aegina.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp. 
349  f.  M.  Frankel  publishes  an  appendix  to  his  article  in  the  Abhandlungen 
d.  Berl.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  entitled  Epigraphisches  a.us  Aegina,  in  which  the 
origin  of  inscriptions  formerly  in  the  museum  at  Aegina  is  discussed. 

Inscriptions  from  Melos.  —  Forty-six  Melian  inscriptions,  found  or 
copied  by  the  members  of  the  British  School,  are  published  in  reduced  fac- 
simile by  Cecil  Smith,  J.H.S.  1897,  pp.  1-21  (3  cuts).  All  but  four  are  new. 
The  first  twenty-three,  belonging  to  the  period  before  the  Athenian  occupa- 
tion in  416,  are  in  the  Melian  character,  the  earlier  ones  having  the  five- 
barred  fj.,  the  horizontal  <r,  etc.  The  semicircular  o  is  found  with  the  later 
forms  of  fi  and  or.  V  is  shown  to  be  Melic  for  \js,  not  £.  P  occurs  once  in 
the  usual  form.  Where  coloring  remains  in  the  letters  it  is  red,  and  in 
some  instances  it  occurs  in  consecutive  lines.  The  greater  part  of  thesa 
inscriptions  are  fragments  of  epitaphs  on  stelae  of  the  dark  red  trachyte, 
used  also  for  building  in  this  period,  which  had,  when  complete,  a  pedi- 
ment-shaped top,  with  the  inscription  on  the  smoothed  surface  immediately 
below.  The  back  and  lower  part  are  left  rough,  as  if  for  setting  in  the 


GREEK  INSC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  301 

earth  close  in  front  of  the  tomb.  The  common  form  of  tomb  is  a  chamber 
cither  cut  into  the  rock  at  the  side  of  the  road  or  sunk  in  the  ground.  One 
of  the  inscriptions,  with  the  red  color  of  the  letters  still  bright,  was  found 
eight  feet  below  ground,  among  the  remains  of  a  late  Roman  stoa,  indicat- 
ing that  the  plundering  of  the  tombs  for  building  material  began  early.  If 
the  tradition  is  to  be  trusted,  one  of  the  inscriptions  of  the  best  period  was 
found  in  the  same  tomb  as  the  Gigantomachia  vase  of  the  Louvre,  which 
suggests  a  date  of  about  430.  Of  the  early  inscriptions  not  on  stelae,  one, 
with  a  woman's  name,  is  cut  in  the  wall  above  a  burial-niche,  in  a  rock-cut 
chamber-tomb,  and  two,  reading  Atos  Karaiftdra,  are  cut  on  natural  rocks 
roughly  shaped  like  altars,  and  mark  the  spots  as  under  the  protection  of 
Zeus  who  descends,  Zeus  Kataibates. 

Of  the  later  stelae,  two  have  the  inscription  at  the  bottom  of  the  face, 
and  when  .compared  with  another,  which  has  a  relief  on  the  upper  part  and 
no  inscription,  suggest  that  the  upper  part,  which  shows  traces  of  red  paint, 
was  reserved  for  a  picture.  These  three  all  terminate  below  in  a  square 
shaft  for  setting  into  a  socket.  They  belong  to  the  first  half  of  the  fourth 
century  B.C.,  and  appear  to  be  relics  of  the  Athenian  colonists  who  settled 
here  in  416.  No  native  Melian  stones  are  known  later  than  the  fifth  cen- 
tury, until  one  comes  to  Imperial  times ;  but  the  cause  of  the  gap  has  not 
been  discovered.  Two  of  the  late  inscribed  stones,  an  altar  dedicated  to 
Dionysus  Trietericus,  and  a  herrn-statue  of  a  priest,  set  up  by  the  mystae  sug- 
gest a  cult  of  Dionysus  Bassareus.  The  herm  and  the  mosaic  pavement  on 
which  the  two  were  found  will  be  published.  One  stone  names  a  man  as 
axpwv  MijAian/  for  the  third  time,  TO  y.  Another  is  on  the  pedestal  of  a 
statue  of  Agrippina  the  elder.  Another,  compared  with  two  already 
published  in  the  C.I.G.,  supplies  gaps  in  the  family  trees  of  a  certain 
Damaenetus  and  his  wife  Cleisagora.  The  latest  inscription,  on  the  ambo 
of  a  very  ancient  church,  invokes  the  care  of  Saint  Theodore. 

New  Fragment  of  the  Marmor  Pariuni.  —  The  newly  found  fragment 
of  this  important  inscription  is  published  by  M.  K.  Krispi,  and  edited  by  A. 
Wilhelm,  A  then.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  183-217.  The  fragment  records  the  events 
occurring  between  the  death  of  Philip  II,  336-335,  and  299  B.C.  It  is  dated 
by  Athenian  archons  with  statement  of  the  years  that  have  elapsed  since 
264.  Flach's  conjecture  that  this  marble  in  the  last  period  dealt  more  par- 
ticularly with  Parian  affairs,  is  shown  to  be  incorrect.  The  stone  is  in  a  poor 
state  of  preservation,  and  does  not  add  much  to  our  knowledge  of  the  period. 
Some  of  the  chronology  is  wrong.  Aristotle  is  called  O-O^IOT^S,  whereas,  in 
the  part  previously  known,  Socrates  and,  perhaps,  Plato  were  called  <f>i\6<ro- 
$01.  Aristotle  is  said  to  have  died  at  50,  instead  of  63  years  of  age. 

Archaic  Parian  Inscription.  —  The  archaic  inscription  of  Paros  (B.C. 
H.  XXI,  p.  16),  which  forbids  Dorians  to  sacrifice  to  Cora,  may  be  compared 
with  Hdt.  V,  72,  where  Cleomenes  as  a  Dorian  is  forbidden  to  enter  the 
temple  of  Athena  on  the  Acropolis.  (B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  148-149.) 

New  Amphora-stamps.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  148-158,  E.  Pridik 
publishes  some  amphora-stamps  from  Rhodes,  C  nidus,  and  Thasos,  now  in 


302         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Athens.  He  accepts  Keil's  view  that  the  manufacture  of  these  objects  was 
controlled  by  the  state,  and  that  it  was  a  monopoly.  The  head  of  Helius 
and  the  flower  are  the  official  Rhodian  stamps. 

Epigraphical  Notes.  — In  the  A  then.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  381-386, 
St.  N.  Dragoumes  has  some  brief  notes,  with  new  readings,  on  inscriptions 
published  AeAr.  'ApX-  1890,  p.  145 ;  'E<£.  'APX.  1894,  pp.  172-179,  241-244, 
195-198,  1895,  pp.  61-76,  89-92,  99,  and  103  (Dionysus  7rapcnra%wv  =  fjiaivo- 
/xevo? ;  cf.  Dionysus  SoAAtos  in  Samos). 

Cretan  Inscription.  —  In  A  then.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  218-222,  E.  Ziebarth 
shows  that  the  inscription  C.I.G.S.  Ill,  693,  is  Cretan,  not  Corcyrean.  The 
document  is  referred  to  Cydonia.  In  1.  3,  the  name  Lygdamis  occurs. 

Inscriptions  copied  by  Cyriacus  of  Ancona.  —  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII, 
1897,  pp.  113-138,  E.  Jacobs  gives  a  corrected  arrangement  of  the  pages  of 
the  Codex  Vaticanus  5250,  and  the  text  of  some  of  the  inscriptions  collected 
in  1444  during  Cyriacus's  stay  in  Thasos,  together  with  copies  made  from 
the  stones  now  in  the  island.  One  inscription  may  date  from  411-410  B.C., 
when  Thasos  was  under  the  control  of  the  Lacedaemonian  oligarchy  which 
proscribed  the  sympathizers  with  Athens.  In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897, 
pp.  405-414,  E.  Ziebarth  publishes,  with  notes,  some  inscriptions  copied 
by  Cyriacus.  They  are  chiefly  late  inscriptions  from  Delos,  Naxos,  Myco- 
nos,  and  other  islands.  One  is  in  honor  of  "  Aphrodite  and  her  son 
Eros." 

Law  against  Money-changers  at  Mylasa.  —  In  1895  M.  Briot  dis- 
covered at  Mylasa,  in  Caria,  and  published  in  B.C.H.  XVIII,  p.  545,  a 
fragmentary  inscription  of  considerable  length.  This  document  has  been 
republished  with  restorations  and  commentary  by  Th.  Reinach  in  B.C.H. 
XX,  pp.  523-548.  The  stele  is  broken  on  all  sides. 

The  subject  of  the  inscription  is  the  action  of  the  council  and  people  of 
Mylasa  to  put  an  end  to  some  financial  abuses  which  had  caused  great 
distress.  The  first  nine  lines  seem  to  be  a  sort  of  preamble,  containing  the 
reasons  for  the  decree.  Then  follow  the  names  and  titles  of  the  emperors 
under  whose  auspices  the  law  is  enacted.  These  are  Septimius  Severus  and 
his  two  sons,  so  that  the  date  is  fixed  in  either  A.D.  209  or  210.  The  object 
of  the  law  is  to  prevent  unauthorized  money-changing.  The  right  of  exchang- 
ing money  seems  to  have  been  a  monoply  at  Mylasa,  as  in  some  other  Greek 
cities.  The  law  provides  for  the  arrest,  on  complaint  of  any  citizen,  of  any 
one  who,  without  authority,  changes  money,  and  his  trial  before  magis- 
trates and  council.  If  he  has  charged  no  commission,  his  good  faith  seems 
assumed,  and  he  merely  forfeits  the  sum  concerned,  which  is  divided 
between  the  authorized  banker  and  the  complainant.  The  other  party  to 
the  transaction  seems  to  have  gone  free.  If  he  has  charged  a  commission 
on  the  exchange,  he  is  treated  as  a  criminal,  and  pays  a  heavy  fine  to  the 
emperor,  the  people,  and  the  complainant,  and  the  sum  concerned  goes  to 
the  banker.  A  slave  is  punished  by  a  flogging  and  imprisonment  for  six 
months,  unless  the  master  refuses  to  surrender  him,  in  which  case  the  owner 
is  held  guilty  and  fined.  The  last  clause  of  the  law  provides  for  the  publi- 


GREEK  INSC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  303 

cation  of  all  complaints,  for  the  punishment  of  the  magistrates  for  any 
neglect  of  duty,  and  for  the  recording  of  the  decree  as  a  permanent  law. 
Then  follows  a  more  fragmentary  portion  which  seerns  to  contain  a  part  of 
the  peroration  of  the  original  mover  of  the  decree,  from  which  it  appears 
that  the  operations  of  unauthorized  money-changers  had  diminished  the 
supply  of  coin,  and  particularly  of  small  change  (KoAAvySos),  to  such  an 
extent  that  the  inhabitants  could  not  buy  the  necessaries  of  life,  and  the 
receipts  of  the  imperial  treasury  had  fallen  off.  This  was  approved  by  the 
hearers,  for  here  follow  the  words  succlamatum  est,  a  seemingly  unparal- 
leled insertion  of  Latin  in  a  Greek  document,  though  "  applause  "  is  found 
in  other  Greek  inscriptions  in  imitation  of  the  acta  publica  of  the  Roman 
senate.  The  analogy  of  such  texts,  which  have  been  found  at  Athens, 
Chalcis,  and  Pozzuoli,  make  it  probable  that  the  Mylasa  decree  was  incorpo- 
rated in  the  speech  of  a  magistrate. 

The  cause  of  the  trouble  at  Mylasa  is  to  be  found  in  the  debasement  of  the 
silver  coinage  by  Severus.  This  led  to  the  collection  and  hoarding  of  the 
old  denarius  for  foreign  commerce,  and  even  to  the  hoarding  of  bronze  coin. 
Such  remedies  as  those  tried  by  the  council  of  Mylasa  failed  to  touch  the 
root  of  the  evil,  and  matters  continued  to  grow  worse,  until  the  edict  of 
Diocletian  introduced  a  new  era  in  the  history  of  money. 

Inscriptions  from  Gordium  and  Vicinity.  —  As  supplement  to  his 
article  on  the  site  of  Gordium,  A.  Korte  publishes  in  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII, 
pp.  '28-51,  a  number  of  inscriptions  collected  by  him  along  Manlius's  line  of 
march  from  Synnada  to  Gordium.  Of  the  thirty-eight,  twenty-seven  are 
grave  inscriptions,  of  which  Nos.  3,  19,  and  28  are  metrical.  Number  19  is 
also  striking  from  the  late  forms  of  the  letters,  and  the  wild  orthography  of 
the  Greek.  It  is  only  in  part  restored.  Seven  are  honorary,  and  of  these 
only  No.  23  is  noticeable  as  recording  the  career  of  a  certain  Heras  of 
Pessinus,  who  not  only  held  many  honorable  and  expensive  offices  in  his 
native  land,  but  also  served  as  tribunus  in  two  legions,  both  of  which  are 
known  to  have  taken  part  in  the  siege  of  Jerusalem  by  Titus.  As  he 
received  the  hasta  pura  and  corona  muralis,  it  seems  likely  he  took  part  in 
this  campaign.  This  inscription  also  gives  a  new  name  for  the  mystae  of 
Cybele,  ArTa/?o/cao6,  where  the  last  element  is  of  uncertain  origin.  Number 
25  contains  fragments  of  two  letters  of  Trajan,  in  which  he  expresses  thanks 
for  rpi/JiiTwv  £evy?7  Svo  and  (fteL^Xarwpia  (fibulatoria)  Suo,  sent  him  apparently 
by  a  Pessinuntine  weaver.  Three  are  votive  inscriptions  :  No.  6  to  the 
Mother  of  the  Gods  ;  No.  8  to  the  Papas  (?)  ;  No.  9  to  Heracles. 

Ptolemaic  Documents.  —  In  B.C.H.  1897,  pp.  184-208,  P.  Jouguet  pub- 
lishes three  inscriptions  from  Ptolemais,  which  prove  that  this  Egyptian 
city  had  a  right  to  be  called  a  77-0X15.  It  had  a  f3ov\-^,  an  eK/cA^cna,  tribes, 
and  denies,  e.  y.,  Bereniceus,  Philotereius,  Danaeus.  The  constitution  of 
Ptolemais  as  set  forth  in  the  inscriptions  is  probably  that  of  the  first  period 
of  the  Macedonian  conquest.  One  document  records  the  turbulence  created 
in  the  senate  and  assembly  by  certain  of  the  citizens.  Some  of  the  inhabi- 
tants are  called  vecortpoi. 


304         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Greek  Inscriptions  from  Egypt.  —  In  B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  459-400,  P. 
Jouguet  publishes  some  metrical  inscriptions  in  the  Museum  of  Gizeh,  from 
the  neighborhood  of  Edfou  (Apollinopolis  Magna).  Two  of  these  have 
already  been  published  (B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  191  ff.),  and  for  these  only  some 
-corrected  readings  and  translations  are  given.  Some  details  seem  to  indi- 
cate the  Ptolemaic  period,  and  the  mention  of  a  war  in  Syria  points  to  the 
reign  of  Philadelphus  I  or  Euergetes  I.  The  third  inscription  consists  of 
thirteen  elegiac  couplets,  of  which  the  first  six  are  badly  mutilated,  the 
others  but  slightly  damaged.  They  contain  the  epitaph  of  a  certain  Apol- 
lonius,  who  had  been  publicly  honored  by  the  kings.  The  author  is  the 
.same  Herodes  who  signed  the  epigrams  already  published.  The  fourth  is  a 
badly  mutilated  fragment,  which  may  be  in  either  hexameters  or  elegiacs. 
It  appears  to  contain  the  epitaph  of  a  Samothracian,  who  had  served  in  the 
Egyptian  army.  The  title  ^ye/zwv  dvSpwv  points  to  the  Ptolemaic  period. 
The  writing  differs  slightly  from  that  on  the  other  stones,  but  it  seems 
probable  that  it  comes  from  the  same  place  at  which  there  appears  to 
have  been  a  cemetery  of  Greek  soldiers. 

Greek  Inscription  from  Syria.  —  M.  Fossey  has  corrected  the  copy  of 
an  inscription  from  El-Burdj  in  Syria,  published  by  Clermont-Ganneau 
(Recueil  d'archeol.  orientate,  II,  p.  61).  He  has  shown  that  the  word  airoOea)- 
BivTos  lias  been  wrongly  considered  as  alluding  to  human  sacrifices,  and  that 
the  name  2ey«po>v  corresponds  to  the  Semitic  Se'ira,  probably  the  ancient 
name  of  Kala'at  Jeudal.  (B.C.H.  XX,  p.  657.) 

COINS 

Notes  on  Additions  to  the  Greek  Coins  in  the  British  Muse- 
ums. 1887-1896.  —  On  the  reverse  of  a  bronze  coin  attributed  to  Chal- 
cidice,  is  a  nude  male  figure  with  wings,  running,  and  holding  a  wreath  in 
each  hand.  It  may  be  a  personification  of  Agon. 

Two  Euboean  (?)  coins  are  here,  of  a  series  on  which  horses  are  repre- 
sented in  front  view.  The  tetrobol  has  a  single  rider,  the  octobol,  a  rider 
leading  a  second  horse,  and  the  tetradrachm,  a  quadriga.  In  the  quadrigae, 
the  horses  turn  their  heads  toward  each  other,  in  pairs. 

A  coin  of  Aegium  in  Achaia  has  the  infant  Zeus  suckled  by  the  goat 
Amalthea.  A  legend  connecting  the  name  of  the  town  with  this  incident, 
Aiytov  from  aif,  is  given  by  Strabo,  VIII,  p.  387. 

A  coin  from  Pheneus  in  Arcadia  bears,  apparently,  the  word  f.v\o.,  as  if 
made  to  be  dedicated  at  the  shrine  of  Hermes,  the  patron  god  of  the  town. 
AN  A0  for  avdOrj/Jia.  has  already  been  noted  on  coins.  The  Hermes  on  the 
obverse  has  Polyclitan  proportions. 

A  Bithynian  coin  of  Domitian  or  Trajan  has  a  figure  of  Homonia  accom- 
panied by  a  serpent,  as  if  the  type  were  blended  with  that  of  Hygieia. 

On  a  gold  coin  from  Lampsacus,  a  head  having  a  small  wing  attached  to 
the  neck  as  a  symbol  has  been  called  Eros,  but  more  probably,  from  its  femi- 
nine character,  it  is  Nike  or  Iris. 


GREEK  Misc.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  305 

An  Ionian  coin,  of  the  seventh  or  possibly  early  sixth  century,  has  two 
heraldic  lions,  with  heads  reverted  and  paws  resting  on  a  column,  sugges- 
ting the  Mycenaean  lions. 

On  an  Ephesian  coin  of  Antoninus  Pius,  the  aTrrjvrj,  here  called  iepa.Try/JLr), 
the  carriage  in  which  the  image  of  the  goddess  was  carried  in  procession,  is 
drawn  by  four  horses  and  has  a  canopy  supported  by  pillars. 

A  coin  of  Cnidus  has  a  head  of  Aphrodite  Euploia,  unusually  close  to 
the  Praxitelean  type.  (G.  F.  HILL,  J.H.S.  1897,  I,  pp.  78-91 ;  1  plate.) 

The  Waaaingtoii  Collection. —  In  R.  Num.  1897,  No.  4,  E.  Babelon 
continues  the  description  of  the  Waddington  coins  now  added  to  the  Cabi- 
net des  Medailles.  He  describes  those  of  Ionia,  Caria,  and  the  adjacent 
islands.  Two  plates. 

The  Monument  of  Themistocles  at  Magnesia.  —  A  bronze  coin  of 
Magnesia,  of  the  time  of  Antoninus  Pius,  shows  Themistocles  standing, 
nude,  before  a  blazing  altar  over  which  he  holds  a  phiale,  while  a  bull,  just 
slain,  lies  at  his  feet.  It  is  evidently  copied  from  the  heroic  monument 
erected  by  the  Magnates  to  Themistocles  as  their  ap^yir^.  As  the  pro- 
portions of  the  figure,  with  narrow  hips,  are  too  archaic  for  the  fourth  cen- 
tury, the  original  heroon  must  have  retained  its  old  position  in  the  agora 
when  the  city  was  remodelled,  soon  after  400  B.C.  The  date  of  course 
excludes  the  possibility  of  portraiture.  The  scene  is  a  typical  heroic  sacri- 
fice ;  but  the  presence  of  the  bull  and  the  phiale,  appropriate  to  it  as  such, 
may  have  given  color  to  the  tradition  (Arist.  Eq.  84)  that  Themistocles 
was  poisoned  by  drinking  ox-blood. 

The  other  of  the  two  monuments  mentioned  by  Nepos,  sepulcrum  prope 
oppidum  in  quo  est  sepultus,  was  not  a  tomb  near  Magnesia,  but  the  tomb  at 
the  Piraeus.  In  the  epigram  of  Diodorus  of  Sardis  (A.  P.  VII,  74),  we 
should  read,  not  TOVTO  ©e/uoTOKAei  KCVOV  rjpiov,  but  ©e/tucrroKAeous  \nrkp  vjpLov. 
The  absence  of  any  allusion  in  this  monument  to  his  services  in  behalf  of 
Greece  accounts  for  the  feeling  shown  in  this  epigram  and  the  other  three 
on  the  same  subject  (A.  P.  VII,  235,  237,  73),  all  written  by  men  who  were 
interested  in  such  works  of  art.  (M.  RUBENSOHN,  May  [1897]  meeting  of 
Berlin  Arch.  Soc.  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  III,  p.  131  f.) 

Tripolis  in  Syria.  —  Eras  established  by  Coins.  —  J.  Rouvier  has 
established  from  coins  of  Tripolis  in  Syria  three  eras  in  use  in  that  city : 
the  Seleucid  era,  an  autonomous  era  beginning  in  105  B.C.  or  156  B.C.  or  112 
B.C.,  and  the  era  of  the  battle  of  Actium,  beginning  in  31  B.C.  This  last 
appears  on  a  series  of  coins  of  Tripolis,  running  from  the  year  1  to  the 
year  29  of  the  era.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  429-431.) 

MISCELLANEOUS 

Egyptian  Painting  and  the  Mycenaean  Question. —  In  the  Sitzungs- 
ber.  d.  Mun.  Acad.  1896,  pp.  539-582,  W.  Helbig  discusses  the  paintings 
from  a  tomb  in  Thebes  belonging  to  the  eighteenth  dynasty  (published  R. 
Arch.  XXVII,  1895,  pis.  xiv,  xv,  pp.  286-292),  especially  the  representations 


306         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

of  foreigners  called  Kefti.  He  shows  that  the  Kefti  are  Phoenicians,  and 
that  the  Phoenician  trade  and  naval  power  was  great  at  the  time  of  the 
eighteenth  dynasty.  Objects  of  "  Mycenaean  "  art  are  found  in  Egypt,  espe- 
cially in  centres  of  Phoenician  influence ;  the  "  Mycenaean  "  costume  agrees 
with  that  of  the  Phoenician  Kefti ;  the  Homeric  poems,  which  depict  in 
many  respects  the  civilization  of  the  "Mycenaean"  age,  show  us  the  Phoe- 
nicians as  the  great  artists  and  artisans  of  the  period.  All  this  shows  that 
the  culture  of  the  "  Mycenaean "  age  was  Phoenician.  After  the  Dorian 
invasion  the  Phoenician  influence  in  Greece  was  almost  done  away  with. 
The  Oriental  influence  that  appears  in  Greek  art  in  the  eighth  and  seventh 
centuries  B.C.  is  exerted  by  Asia  Minor  rather  than  by  Phoenicia.  Helbig's 
arguments  are  stated  with  much  detail  and  supported  by  many  references 
to  works  of  art  and  literature. 

The  Felasgians.  —  In  the  Nation,  October  28,  1897,  W.  J.  Stillman 
claims  the  honor  of  having  originated  the  theory  that  the  pre-Hellenic  civili- 
zation of  Greece  was  Pelasgic,  and  refers  to  a  paper  submitted  by  him  to 
the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America  some  ten  years  ago,  but  never  pub- 
lished. He  believes  that  the  Pelasgi  entered  Italy  by  going  round  the  Adri- 
atic from  the  lower  Balkans,  settled  in  Tuscany,  and  spread  south  to  Sicily 
and  east  to  the  opposite  shores  of  the  Adriatic.  Thence  they  passed  south, 
occupied  Peloponnesus,  and  reached  Asia  by  way  of  Thrace  as  well  as  by 
way  of  the  islands.  An  important  seat  of  their  power  was  in  Crete.  Myce- 
nae was  also  Pelasgic.  At  Mycenae  the  remains  showing  traces  of  the  use 
of  the  stone-saw  and  the  tube-drill  are  not  earlier  than  the  eighth  or  even 
the  seventh  century  B.C.  Any  cut  stone  is  still  later.  The  source  of  the 
so-called  Mycenaean  art  is  to  be  sought  in  Crete,  but  it  is  Pelasgic. 

Mosaic  at  Melos.  —  The  Felasgians.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Hellenic 
Society,  February  24,  1898,  drawings  of  the  fine  mosaic  found  in  Melos  by 
members  of  the  British  School  at  Athens  were  exhibited.  Professor  Ridge- 
way  gave  an  address  on  some  of  the  chapters  of  his  forthcoming  book, 
The  Early  Age  of  Greece.  He  briefly  reported  the  results  at  which  he  had 
arrived  in  his  paper,  'What  People  made  the  Objects  called  Mycenaean?' 
(J.H.S.  1896),  and  maintained  that  these  objects  were  the  work  of  the 
Pelasgians.  These  he  believed  to  have  been  a  dark-haired  people,  while  the 
Achaeans  of  Homer  are  described  as  fair-haired.  The  Pelasgians  recognized 
descent  through  women,  and  their  worship  was  one  of  totemism  and  feti- 
chism.  Poseidon  was  a  god  of  this  early  people,  who  was  gradually  driven 
out  by  Zeus  and  Apollo.  A  discussion  followed,  in  which  Messrs.  Anderson, 
Percy  Gardner,  and  Farnell  took  part.  (Athen.  March  5,  1898.) 

Mycenaean  Datings. — In  the  Nation,  March  10,  1898,  W.  J.  Stillman 
argues  from  the  use  of  chisels  in  the  relief  of  the  Lions'  Gate  at  Mycenae, 
that  the  relief  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  eighth  century.  He  accepts  the 
belief  expressed  by  Nicolaides,  'E<£.  Apx-  1894,  Part  3,  that  the  fragment  of 
a  silver  vessel  found  at  Mycenae  has  upon  it  a  representation  of  the  siege  of 
Troy.  Stillman  assigns  this  relief  to  a  period  not  later  than  the  sixth  cen- 
tury B.C.  Stillman  argues  that  the  tombs  at  Mycenae  were  plundered  and 


GREEK  Misc.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  307 

used  by  Gauls,  and  cites  the  statement  of  Diodorus  Siculus  (The  Virtues  and 
Vices,  ed.  A.  F.  Miot,  Diodore  de  Sidle,  vol.  6,  p.  490)  that  Pyrrhus  left  a 
Gaulish  garrison  at  Aegae,  and  that  these  Gauls  pillaged  tombs.  Stillman 
further  argues  that  the  remains  of  the  palace  of  Tiryns,  showing  the  use  of 
the  stone-saw  and  the  tube-drill,  cannot  belong  to  the  pre-Hellenic  period. 

The  Remains  at  Gha.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  149-151,  de  Ridder  replies 
to  the  note  of  Noack  in  Jb.  Arch.  I.  IX,  219-221.  He  explains  some  dis- 
crepancies in  the  two  plans  B.C.H.  XVIII,  pis.  x,  xi,  and  reaffirms  his  belief 
in  a  fortified  camp  at  the  foot  of  the  hill  at  Gha,  though  claiming  that  the 
defences  were  very  simple,  and  intended  to  be  strengthened  in  time  of  war. 
He  also  insists  that  there  is  as  yet  no  evidence  for  identifying  Gha  with 
Arne. 

Some  Antiquities  of  the  Mycenaean  Age.  —  Among  the  antiquities 
of  the  Mycenaean  age,  recently  acquired  by  the  British  Museum,  are  the 
following : 

Sixteen  gems  from  Cypras,  Crete,  Melos,  the  Peloponnesus,  and  even 
Calabria,  including:  (1)  A  seal  of  rock-crystal,  from  Cyprus,  with  rim  of 
gold  wire,  gold-lined  hole  piercing  it,  and  swivel  of  twisted  gold  wire  for 
suspension.  The  design,  of  markedly  Mycenaean  character,  is  a  sea-urchin 
between  two  stiff  trees,  a  tunny  fish  above.  (2)  An  agate  chalcedony 
from  Crete,  one  of  the  finest  island  gems  known,  engraved  with  a  bull  in 
profile,  guided  by  a  man  who  stands  facing  0:1  the  further  side.  The  man, 
with  pinched  waist  and  loin-cloth,  is  less  well  rendered  than  the  bull.  The 
style  closely  resembles  that  of  the  Vaphio  cups,  and  is  certainly  free  from 
anything  oriental.  (3)  A  carnelian  from  Hydra,  with  subject  connected 
with  animal-worship  (v.  J.H.S.  1894,  pp.  81  ft').  In  the  centre  is  a  figure, 
wearing  a  horse-skin,  which  covers  his  head,  is  tied  in  at  the  waist,  and 
hangs  to  his  feet  behind.  Two  other  men,  wearing  only  the  loin-cloth, 
stand  on  either  side  and  converse  with  him,  raising  the  hands  in  gesture. 
The  style  resembles  that  of  the  Cretan  gem.  The  scene  represents  the 
worship  of  the  chthonian  horse  described  by  Pausanias  in  connection  with 
Phigaleia,  and  the  man  clothed  in  the  skin  is  a  worshipper,  like  the  arctoi 
at  Athens,  who  wore  bear-skins  in  honor  of  Artemis  Brauronia.  (4)  A 
hematite,  already  published,  which  shows  a  bull  led  by  two  men,  one  at  his 
head,  and  one  apparently  meant  to  be  on  the  further  side,  but  really  in  the 
field  over  his  back.  It  is  interesting  in  comparison  with  the  Tiryns  fresco. 
(5)  A  steatite  gem,  engraved  with  the  gorgoneion  of  the  archaic  Greek 
type,  with  protruding  tongue  and  tusks. 

A  collection  of  thirty-four  vases,  from  a  cemetery  near  Nicosia,  in  Cyprus, 
chiefly  of  the  earlier  period  of  the  pottery  from  Cypriote  bronze-age  tombs, 
and  corresponding  with  the  remains  of  the  second  city  at  Hissarlik.  They 
are  red  and  black  glazed  hand-made  ware,  having  incised  geometric  patterns, 
filled  with  white.  In  the  second  period,  imported  Mycenaean  vases  are 
found,  with  local  hand-made  bowls,  covered  with  white  slip,  on  which  pat- 
terns were  painted,  and  with  jugs  of  thin  clay  and  metallic  surface,  on 
which  snake-  and  cable-patterns  are  painted  or  laid  on  in  relief. 


308         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

A  remarkable  Mycenaean  vase  from  Egypt,  small  and  very  flat,  with  three 
handles,  and  an  argonaut  or  paper  nautilus  in  each  space  between  the 
handles,  while  all  the  rest  of  the  surface  is  covered  with  seaweed  patterns. 
See  Am.  J.  Arch.  1892,  pp.  437  ff.,  for  similarly  decorated  vase  in  New  York. 

A  pseudamphora  from  Calymna,  with  bright  red  decoration  on  buff 
ground.  An  octopus  on  the  front  has  four  tentacles  on  each  side,  which  run 
around  the  vase  in  approximately  parallel  lines,  joining  in  pairs  at  the  back, 
and  dividing  the  sides  into  wavy  bands,  in  which  stand  birds  and  various 
animals.  The  spaces  between  the  tentacles,  near  the  body,  are  filled  with 
curiously  interlacing  bands  of  parallel  lines. 

No  new  light  is  thrown  on  the  Mycenaean  problem  by  these  articles. 
Recent  excavations  in  Cyprus  only  show  that  this  civilization  lingered  there 
long  after  it  had  been  superseded  elsewhere.  (H.  B.  WALTERS,  J.H.S. 
1897,  I,  pp.  63-77 ;  1  plate,  14  cuts.) 

The  Homeric  Discus.  —  In  the  R.  £t.  Gr.  1897,  pp.  256-263,  A.  de 
Ridder  finds  that  the  Homeric  discus  had  no  hole  in  it,  and  was  not  hurled 
by  means  of  a  strap.  The  references  to  a  strap  contained  in  the  scholia  are 
traced  back  to  Eratosthenes,  but  he  refers  not  to  the  Homeric  discus,  but  to 
the  discus  used  for  a  time  after  the  introduction  of  the  pentathlon  in  the 
Olympic  games  in  708  B.C.  A  perforated  bronze  discus  of  this  kind  is  in 
the  National  Museum  at  Athens.  Its  form  is  such  that  it  could  have  been 
hurled  only  with  a  strap. 

Ancient  Theatre-tickets  and  the  Dionysiac  Theatre.  —  At  the 
January  meeting  of  the  German  Institute  in  Athens  Svoronos  spoke  of 
ancient  theatre-tickets.  These  tickets  or  symbola  are  little  plates  of  copper 
with  the  letters  of  the  alphabet  from  A  to  O  or  AA  to  fiQ  or  even  with  three 
letters  of  the  alphabet  (AAA  to  flUO).  Svoronos  explains  this  by  the 
theory  that  the  Dionysiac  theatre  was  built  by  Lycurgus,  338-326  B.C.,  to 
serve  as  a  meeting-place  for  the  Demus.  The  theatre  was  divided  into  three 
parts  or  zones  by  diazomata  and  these  were  divided  by  radii  into  thirteen 
wedges  or  cunei.  The  thirteen  parts  of  the  lowest  zone  were  for  the  voting 
citizens,  according  to  the  constitution  of  Cleisthenes,  about  six  thousand  in 
number.  In  the  middle  of  this  zone,  where  were  the  seats  of  honor,  sat 
close  to  the  orchestra,  the  senators  ;  directly  over  these,  ephebi  and  officials. 
At  each  side  of  these  were  in  three  stories,  in  the  space  of  five  wedges,  the 
places  for  the  ten  tribes  of  Athens.  These  three  stories  of  the  first  zone 
correspond  to  the  three  trittyes  into  which  the  tribes  of  Athens  were  divided. 
This  arrangement  had  practical  importance  for  voting  in  assemblies  of  the 
people.  The  urns  stood  before  the  first  row  of  seats  where  were  the  marble 
chairs  for  the  prytanes,  archons,  and  priests.  Each  side  of  the  first  zone  was 
denoted  by  one  letter  of  the  alphabet ;  tickets  for  the  second  zone  had  two 
letters  ;  those  for  the  third  zone,  three.  (Berl  Phil.  W.  February  26,  1898.) 

Archaeological  Notes  on  Bacchylides.  —  In  the  Cl.  R.  1898,  p.  84, 
H.  Stuart  Jones  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  well-known  amphora  in 
the  Louvre,  No.  194,  published  Mon.  dell  Inst.  I,  pi.  liv,  represents  the  same 
version  of  the  Croesus-myth  given  by  Bacchylides,  Ode  iii.  The  same  fact 


GREEK  Misc.]      AliCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  309 

is  mentioned  by  Robert,  Hermes,  1898,  pp.  130-159,  and  Miss  Jane  E. 
Harrison,  Cl.  R.  p.  85.  Stuart  Jones  finds  that  the  use  of  white  engobe  on  the 
vase  shows  that  the  painting  is  "  anterior  by  some  decades  at  least  to  the 
poem  of  Bacchylides."  Miss  Harrison  finds  that  Bacchylides  was  not  likely 
to  be  influenced  by  the  painting  of  the  Francois  vase  in  his  story  of 
Theseus  and  Minos,  Ode  xvii.  She  adds  some  remarks  on  the  mythological 
importance  of  the  version  of  the  myth  given  by  Bacchylides. 

Theseus  and  Meleager  in  Bacchylides.  —  In  Hermes,  XXXIII,  1898, 
pp.  130-159,  C.  Robert  discusses  some  archaeological  questions  arising  from 
the  poems  of  Bacchylides.  The  account  of  the  descent  of  Theseus  into  the 
sea  is  compared  with  the  vase-painting  of  Euphronius,  the  crater  in  Bologna 
(cut),  the  Francois  vase,  and  the  paintings  of  Micon  in  the  Theseum.  The 
scene  on  the  Francois  vase  does  not  concern  this  myth,  unless  possibly  the 
garment  given  by  Amphitrite  to  Theseus  may  be  the  festal  robe  in  which  he 
leads  the  dance  at  Delos.  The  scene  of  the  crater  in  Bologna  is  derived 
from  the  painting  of  Micon.  The  sources  of  the  extant  accounts  of 
this  myth  are  discussed.  The  poem  relating  to  the  arrival  of  Theseus  in 
Athens  is  of  little  archaeological  interest,  except  as  it  shows  that  Theseus 
had  two  companions  in  his  early  adventures,  and  that,  therefore,  accessory 
figures  in  vase-paintings  may  have  mythical  significance.  The  poem  about 
Meleager  shows  that  Meleager  lost  his  life  in  battle  and  at  the  same  time  by 
his  mother's  act.  The  representation  of  the  sarcophagus,  Ann.  d.  Inst. 
XXXV,  1863,  Tav.  AB  5,  p.  104,  may  refer  to  this  version  of  the  story. 

The  Monochord,  Instrument  of  Music. — In  the  R.  Et.  Gr.  1897,  pp. 
309-312,  C.  Ruelle  gives  a  French  translation  of  Ptolemy,  Harmonica,  II, 
12,  and  shows  how  the  simple  instrument  was  played.  The  pitch  was  varied 
by  pressing  the  string  against  bars  fixed  at  intervals,  and  the  sound  was 
made  by  plucking  at  the  string  with  the  fingers. 

Topography  of  Delphi.  —  In  B.C.H.  XXI,  pp.  256-420,  Th.  Homolle 
endeavors  to  identify  so  far  as  possible  the  sacred  enclosure  at  Delphi,  its 
entrances,  roads,  buildings,  and  votive  offerings.  There  is  no  attempt  at  a 
detailed  description  of  each  object,  nor  a  full  discussion  of  the  various 
problems  which  are  connected  with  a  complete  view  of  Delphic  topography. 
The  article  is  in  two  parts,  illustrated  by  three  plans,  one  (pis.  xiv,  xv) 
showing  the  village  of  Delphi  before  the  excavations,  the  others  (pis.  xvi, 
xvii)  the  sanctuary  as  excavated. 

The  first  part  discusses  the  enclosure,  and  the  second  the  monuments  con- 
tained in  it.  In  this  portion  the  paper  is  almost  purely  epigraphic. 

I.  The  enclosure.  (1)  The  walls.  The  description  of  the  situation  of 
Delphi  in  Paus.  X,  8,  9,  and  Strabo,  IX,  3,  is  accurate.  The  sanctuary  is 
divided  into  three  regions,  separated  by  the  polygonal  wall  and  the  wall  at 
the  north  which  supports  the  terrace  of  the  theatre.  The  upper  and  lower 
of  these  regions  have  a  decided  slope ;  the  middle  division  contains  the 
temple  and  forms  a  great  platform.  The  whole  enclosure,  including  the 
theatre,  has  the  form  of  a  trapezium,  the  long  sides  on  the  east  and  west 
and  nearly  parallel,  the  short  sides  on  the  north  and  south  and  divergent. 


310         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  181)8 

On  the  east  and  west  the  sides  are  190  m.  and  150  m.  in  length;  on  the  south 
and  north  125  m.  and  135  m.  This  does  not  take  into  account  the  detours 
made  necessary  by  the  ground.  The  enclosure  contains  about  20,000  sq.  m. 
The  surrounding  wall  has  been  laid  bare  except  at  the  northeast  and  along 
the  north  side,  where  only  the  course  of  the  wall  was  determined,  as  its 
complete  excavation  was  considered  dangerous.  The  east  wall  ascends  the 
mountain  in  a  straight  line,  broken  at  one  point  a  little  above  the  temple  by  a 
large  portico.  The  wall  is  in  its  southern  portion  of  rectangular  blocks 
regularly  laid,  then  becomes  polygonal,  changes  again  to  somewhat  irregular 
rectangular  blocks,  and  above  the  large  portico  is  once  more  polygonal.  It 
has  been  badly  damaged  by  floods,  and  in  some  places  is  buried  under  great 
masses  of  debris ;  but  its  course  and  structure  are  clear.  The  north  wall  joins 
the  east  at  an  obtuse  angle,  and  follows  a  straight  course  past  the  Lesche  of 
Cnidus,  serving  at  once  as  an  enclosure  and  as  a  protection  against  the  earth 
above.  It  then  bends  more  to  the  northwest  and  ends  at  the  theatre.  This 
wall  is  not  built  with  regularity,  but  in  general  is  of  small  irregular  stones, 
a  sort  of  opus  incertum,  though  here  and  there  large  curved  Llocks  are  found. 
The  west  wall  is  polygonal  from  the  theatre  to  the  lower  gate,  and  from 
that  point  to  the  southwest  corner  rectangular.  It  has  suffered  very  badly 
from  its  position,  and  has  disappeared  near  the  theatre,  so  as  to  leave 
unsettled  the  question  whether  this  monument  was  included  in  the  peribolus. 
Paus.  X,  22,  1,  is  also  ambiguous.  From  topographical  considerations,  and 
also  from  the  prominence  of  the  theatre  in  religious  festivals,  Homolle  con- 
cludes that  the  theatre  was  certainly  in  the  peribolus.  The  south  wall  is 
the  so-called  Hellenico  and  has  a  general  northwest  direction  from  its  junction 
•with  the  east  wall.  The  general  style  is  shown  by  the  popular  name,  but  it 
is  not  perfectly  isodomic,  since  as  in  many  other  walls  there  are  broken 
lines  and  irregular  angles.  (2)  The  gates  and  ways,  especially  the  Sacred 
Way  and  its  branches.  The  Sacred  Way  starts  at  the  gate  near  the  southern 
end  of  the  east  wall,  and  passes  between  treasuries  and  offerings  in  a  north- 
west direction,  parallel  to  the  south  wall,  until  the  Treasury  of  Cnidus  is 
passed,  then  in  front  of  the  Treasury  of  Athens  it  turns  to  the  northeast 
and  continues  to  the  east  end  of  the  polygonal  wall,  where  it  turns  due 
north  until  the  ex  voto  of  Gelon  is  reached,  then  it  turns  east  and  passes 
along  the  north  side  of  the  temple  to  the  stairway  to  the  theatre,  where  it 
ends.  Its  general  shape  is  that  of  a  reversed  S,  i.e.  Z.  There  are  several 
branches  from  this  road  leading  to  the  gates  in  the  east  and  west  walls,  and 
passing  before  the  treasuries  and  monuments  in  other  parts  of  the  enclosure. 
These  paths  cannot  be  followed  without  the  aid  of  a  plan  and  may  be 
omitted  here.  The  Sacred  Way  is  well  marked  over  most  of  its  course,  and 
from  the  Treasury  of  Athens  to  the  offering  of  Gelon  lacks  but  few  stones. 
Its  course  has  not  been  changed  since  the  sixth  century,  but  there  are 
indications  of  various  alterations  in  the  level,  and  in  the  lower  portion  these 
seem  to  have  been  considerable.  The  present  pavement  belongs  to  the 
Roman  period,  and  contains  many  fragments  from  various  sources,  includ- 
ing some  inscriptions  of  great  value.  On  account  of  the  steepness  of  the 


GISEKK  Misc.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1S97-98  311 

rock  there  are  also  several  staircases,  notably  one  leading  to  the  theatre  and 
another  at  the  portico  of  the  Athenians.  A  comparison  of  the  excavations 
with  the  plan  of  the  village  shows  that  many  of  the  old  ways  had  been 
preserved,  and  that  the  modern  agora  was  near  the  site  of  the  old  centre  of 
the  sanctuary,  the  altar.  (3)  Management  of  the  water.  The  situation  of 
Delphi  makes  it  especially  exposed  to  violent  floods,  which  pour  down  the 
ravine  of  Rhodini,  and  against  which  special  precautions  were  necessary  to 
protect  the  enclosure  and  then  to  drain  the  water  which  might  gather 
inside.  As  the  village  grew,  and  baths  were  built  about  the  enclosure,  more 
pains  were  taken  to  collect  this  water.  Most  of  the  conduits  and  sewers  are 
of  the  Roman  period,  but  some  go  back  to  the  fourth  century  B.C.  Outside, 
a  reservoir  was  built  on  the  east  and  a  large  channel  on  the  west,  besides 
large  dykes  to  prevent  the  ravine  of  Rhodini  from  overflowing.  Inside,  the 
upper  terrace  was  so  drained  that  no  water  would  come  down  to  the  temple 
platform,  arid  this  in  turn  was  carefully  drained.  Owing  to  the  situation 
the  lower  slope  needed  less  elaborate  measures,  and  gutters  along  the  Sacred 
Way  seem  to  have  been  sufficient. 

Excavations  at  the  Northern  Side  of  the  Acropolis  at  Athens.  —  In 
the  'E<f>.  'Apx-  1^97,  pp.  1-32,  P.  Kavvadias  writes  of  '  Athenian  Topography 
according  to  the  Excavations  about  the  Acropolis'  (pis.  i-iv;  1  cut).  The 
excavations  were  begun  in  the  middle  of  the  year  1896,  at  the  expense  of 
the  Greek  Archaeological  Society.  Beginning  in  the  depression  between  the 
Areopagus  and  the  Acropolis,  the  excavators  advanced  along  the  northern 
side  of  the  Acropolis,  with  the  intention  of  examining  the  ground  down  to 
the  native  rock.  The  discoveries  treated  in  this  article  were  made  for  the 
most  part  toward  the  end  of  1896,  and  have  already  become  known,  though 
nowhere  as  yet  so  exhaustively  treated  as  here.  Above  the  spring  of  Klep- 
sydra  is  a  small  cave  in  the  rock  of  the  Acropolis,  which  has  usually  been 
called,  since  Gottling,  the  cave  of  Apollo.  It  is  now  made  clear  that  the 
cave  of  Apollo  is  the  next  hollow  toward  the  east,  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Acropolis.  This  is  made  evident  by  inscriptions  found  in  the  excavations, 
which  show  that  the  title  of  Apollo  worshipped  here  was  Apollo  -VTTO 
MaK/acus  and  also  inr"'AKpa.i<;.  This  is  the  cave  in  which  Ion  was  conceived 
and  exposed.  The  passages  of  Pausanias,  Euripides,  and  Aristophanes  re- 
lating to  this  cave  are  discussed.  This  Apollo  was  closely  connected  with 
the  Apollo  of  Delphi,  and  it  was  here,  in  the  neighboring  Thesmothesion, 
that  the  archons  had  their  official  meals.  Hence  the  votive  inscriptions 
once  fastened  in  the  niches  in  and  near  this  cave  were  dedicated  by 
archons.  Just  to  the  east  of  this  cave  is  a  second  and  larger  cavern  divided 
into  two  parts.  This  was  originally,  no  doubt,  also  sacred  to  Apollo ;  but 
after  the  Persian  War,  when  the  worship  of  Pan  was  introduced,  the  larger 
cave  was  the  cave  of  Pan.  To  the  east  of  this  cavern  a  series  of  steps  was 
found  leading  up  on  the  surface  of  the  rock  to  a  small  gate  in  the  wall, 
from  which  a  flight  of  steps  led  up  to  the  interior  of  the  Acropolis.  It  was 
by  this  way,  —  hitherto  unknown  to  modern  scholars,  —  that  Myrrhine 
and  Cynesias  in  Aristophanes's  Lysistrata  (911  if.)  propose  to  descend  to  the 


312         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

cave  of  Pan.  Still  further  east,  a  long  subterraneous  passage  was  found 
which  leads  past  the  foot  of  the  newly  discovered  stairway,  —  but  without 
communication  with  it,  —  and  opens  into  a  cave  near  the  stairs  leading  up 
to  the  Acropolis,  near  the  Erechtheum.  The  mouth  of  this  cave  had  been 
closed  by  a  wall  built  at  the  time  of  the  Greek  revolution.  In  ancient 
times  the  stairs  were  approached  from  the  west  through  the  long  passage, 
from  the  east  through  the  cave.  The  projecting  rocks  by  the  caves  of  Pan 
and  Apollo,  once  longer  than  they  now  are,  were  called  fMKpal  (sc.  irirpai), 
whence  Apollo  received  the  designation  VTTO  Maxpais.  Here  was  an  altar 
of  Apollo,  and  here  also  the  tomb  of  Erechtheus,  the  father  of  Creusa. 
Sixteen  votive  inscriptions  set  up  by  archons  or  clerks  of  the  archons  are 
published.  These  are  all  of  late  date,  but  evidently  once  took  the  place  of 
earlier  ones.  In  a  separate  article  (pp.  87-92),  Kavvadias  publishes  ten 
more  similar  inscriptions  found  later  than  the  rest,  —  after  April,  1897,  — 
and  expresses  his  belief  that  it  was  at  the  altar  iv  Maxpais  that  the  archons 
took  their  oath  to  Apollo  Patroos  (Aristotle,  Athen.  Polit.  LX,  5).  The 
results  of  these  excavations  are  described  with  detailed  discussion  of  topo- 
graphical features  and  literary  authorities,  by  Chr.  Belger,  in  Berl.  Phil.  W. 
September  11,  September  24,  October  2,  and  October  30,  1897. 

Results  of  Excavations  at  Athens.  —  In  the  Berl.  Phil.  W.  October  30, 
November  6,  November  13,  and  December  25,  1897,  Chr.  Belger  describes 
and  discusses  the  recent  excavations  and  investigations  in  Athens.  After 
treating  of  the  Grotto  of  Apollo,  the  Oath  of  the  Archons,  etc.  (see  above),  he 
discusses  Dorpfeld's  various  theories  concerning  the  Erechtheum,  the  Opis- 
thodomus,  and  the  Parthenon.  He  reaches  the  conclusion  that  the  old 
temple  did  not,  as  Dorpfeld  maintains,  continue  to  exist  throughout  antiq- 
uity, but  was  supplanted  by  the  Parthenon.  The  old  temple  mentioned 
in  inscriptions  is  according  to  Belger  the  Erechtheum.  Belger  further  dis- 
cusses the  sculptures  of  the  pre-Persian  temple,  the  early  waterworks, 
which  Dorpfeld  connects  with  the  Enneacrunus,  the  discovery  by  Skias 
of  the  Ionic  temple  near  the  Ilissus,  and  the  excavations  near  the  so-called 
Theseum. 

Autumn  Opening  of  the  German  Institute  at  Athens.  —  At  the  open- 
ing of  the  German  Archaeological  Institute  at  Athens,  the  speakers  were 
W.  Dorpfeld  and  P.  Kavvadias.  Dorpfeld  spoke  on  the  activity  of  the 
Institute  in  the  previous  year  in  Asia  Minor,  Ithaca,  and  elsewhere,  and  also 
on  the  Greek  theatre.  He  showed  that  Vitruvius,  in  maintaining  that  the 
Greek  Logeion  was  higher  than  the  Roman,  was  not  in  the  wrong  if  lie 
referred  to  the  Hellenistic  theatre,  as  it  existed  in  Asia  Minor.  The  theatre 
of  Pompey  in  Rome  was  an  imitation  of  that  of  Mytilene  on  a  larger  scale. 
It  was  this  theatre  which  Vitruvius  had  in  view  in  his  plan  of  a  Greek 
theatre.  Kavvadias  discussed  two  inscriptions  on  one  stone,  relating  to  the 
temple  of  Athena  Nike,  on  the  Acropolis.  The  inscriptions  show  that  the 
building  is  either  of  the  same  date  as  the  Parthenon  or  slightly  earlier.  In 
one  of  the  inscriptions  Callicrates,  the  associate  of  Ictinus  in  the  building 
of  the  Parthenon,  is  mentioned  as  architect.  The  method  of  procedure  in 


GREEK  Misc.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  313 

the  employment  of  architects  of  public  buildings  at  Athens  in  the  fifth  cen- 
tury was  explained.  (S.  P.  LAMBROS,  in  Athen.  December  25,  1897;  CHR. 
BELGER,  Berl.  Phil.  W.  January  8,  1898.) 

Athens,  A.D.  1395.— In  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  pp.  423-438,  W.  Judeich 
reprints  from  R.  Or.  Lat.  Ill,  1895,  pp.  566  ff.  a  part  of  a  diary  kept  by 
Nicolaus  de  Marthono  (Niccold  da  Martoni)  during  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Holy  Land  in  1394-1395.  On  his  return  Niccolo  was  driven  to  Greece,  and 
this  portion  of  his  diary  contains  an  account  of  his  visit  to  Attica  in  Feb- 
ruary, 1395.  He  reached  Athens  by  land  from  a  harbor,  probably  to  be 
identified  with  Porto  Raphti,  and  spent  two  days  in  the  city.  His  account 
is  a  strange  medley  of  accurate  observation  and  wild  legend.  He  mentions 
only  objects  to  the  south  of  the  Acropolis,  and  on  the  hill  itself;  most  of 
these  are  already  known,  but  new  is  the  story  of  two  springs,  probably  the 
one  at  the  Asclepieum  and  a  cistern  near  by.  The  "studium  Aristotelis" 
is  also  unknown,  but  may  well  be  one  of  the  buildings  in  or  near  the  pre- 
cinct of  Dionysus.  A  later  passage  of  the  diary  mentions  a  return  to  Athens 
from  Chalcis  for  a  single  day,  and  a  journey  to  Megara  by  way  of  Eleusis. 

Early  Graves  at  Athens.  —  At  the  January  meeting  of  the  German 
Institute  in  Athens,  Rubensohn  and  Zahn  spoke  of  various  discoveries  made 
in  excavations  at  the  Areopagus,  especially  several  ancient  graves.  The 
bodies  in  these  graves  were  cremated.  The  vases  found  in  them  show  the 
geometric  system  of  the  Dipylon  vases,  ninth  to  seventh  century  B.C.  The 
vases  and  other  objects  found  put  the  graves  into  the  earlier  Dipylon  period, 
and  show  that  cremation  is  not  a  later  custom  than  burial,  as  has  been 
assumed.  It  seems,  rather,  that  after  the  Homeric  time  cremation  and 
burial  existed  side  by  side.  (Berl.  Phil.  W.  February  26,  1898.) 

Cape  Colias.  —  In  the  'E<£.  'Ap^.  1897,  pp.  93-96,  P.  Kastriotes  discusses 
the  position  of  Cape  Colias  (Pans.  I,  1,  5 ;  Strabo,  IX,  398),  and  finds  that 
it  was  not  at  "Old  Phalerum  "  (St.  George),  but  at  the  cape  where  is  the 
church  of  St.  Cosmas.  The  temple  of  Aphrodite  Colias  stood,  then,  in 
ancient  times,  on  the  site  later  occupied  by  the  church  of  St.  Cosmas.  The 
vases  from  Cape  Colias  were  known  for  their  excellent  clay,  and  the  only 
place  in  the  neighborhood  where  good  clay  is  found  is  the  Cape  of  St. 
Cosmas. 

New  Notices  of  the  Hippodrome  at  Olympia.  —  As  the  hippodrome 
at  Olympia  has  apparently  been  destroyed  by  the  inundations  of  the  Al- 
pheus,  and  as,  therefore,  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  excavate  the  site,  any 
reconstruction  must  rest  chiefly  on  literary  sources,  of  which  the  most 
important  is  Pausanias. 

The  ancient  authorities  agree  that  the  hippodrome  was  an  oblong  with 
semicircular  eastern  end,  lying  south  of  and  parallel  to  the  stadium,  and 
that  it  had  two  goals  around  which  the  horses  turned ;  but  at  what  point 
the  races  ended,  and  where  the  judges  sat  are  matters  of  conjecture. 

Wernicke's  suggestion  (,76.  Arch.  I.  1894,  p.  203),  that  Pausanias's  KiW 
(V,  15,  5)  was  a  pillar  marking  the  real  goal,  is  not  borne  out  by  the  con- 
text, which  places  "the  pillar"  within  the  starting-house.  The  Hellano- 


814         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

dicae  had  their  place  for  judging  the  races  in  the  stadium  on  the  south  bank, 
probably  toward  the  eastern  end,  and  from  the  same  position,  facing  round 
toward  the  south,  they  may  have  judged  the  horse-races  as  well.  If,  as  is 
supposed,  the  western  goal-post  was  on  a  line  with  the  eastern  end  of  the 
stadium,  this  position  of  the  judges  would  be  about  where  the  finish-line  is 
assumed  to  be.  Pausanias  only  says  (VI,  20,  10)  that,  crossing  the  wall  of 
the  stadium  where  the  judges  sat,  one  comes  to  the  hippodrome  and  to  the 
starting-house,  a<£eo-is. 

As  to  the  statements  (Pans.  VI,  20,  15,  21,  1)  that  the  two  long  sides  of 
the  hippodrome  were  of  unequal  length  and  that  the  longer  was  an  artificial 
bank  of  earth,  by  which  was  the  so-called  Taraxippus,  the  other  a  low  natu- 
ral ridge,  at  the  end  of  which  was  the  temple  of  Demeter  Chamyne,  it 
seems  most  probable,  taking  into  account  the  position  of  the  judges  on  the 
south  wall  of  the  stadium,  and  the  need  of  a  broad  space  where  the  chariots 
would  all  gather  at  the  finish,  that  the  north  wall  of  the  hippodrome  did  not 
continue  beyond  (i.  e.  eastward  from)  the  southeast  corner  of  the  stadium, 
and  that,  therefore,  the  north  wall  was  the  shorter. 

In  a  Greek  manuscript  of  the  eleventh  century,  No.  1  of  the  library  of 
the  Old  Seraglio  at  Constantinople,  occur  several  sentences  about  the  length 
of  the  race-course  and  of  the  races  in  the  hippodrome  at  Olympia.  They 
are  very  corrupt,  but  with  certain  probable  emendations  they  read :  "  The 
Olympic  (games)  have  a  racing-track  measuring  eight  stadia,  4800  feet, 
one  sid«  of  which  is  three  stadia  one  plethrum  long,  while  the  width 
at  the  starting-house  is  one  stadium  four  plethra,  and  by  the  shrine  called 
Taraxippus.  .  .  .  The  single  horses  of  the  same  ages  all  run  six  stades  ;  of 
the  pairs,  the  colts  of  the  same  ages  run*  three  circuits,  the  full-grown  horses 
eight;  of  the  chariot-teams,  the  colts  eight  circuits,  the  full-grown  horses 
twelve." 

That  the  Olympic  stadium  and  plethrum  are  meant  need  not  be  ques- 
tioned. The  measurement  of  the  track,  4800  feet,  cannot  mean  the  exter- 
nal circuit  of  the  structure,  for  subtracting  the  two  sides  whose  lengths  are 
given,  1900  and  1000  feet,  and  allowing  over  1000  feet  for  the  rounded 
eastern  end,  we  have  less  than  900  feet  for  the  other  long  side,  which  is  too 
short.  These  eight  stadia  are  more  probably  the  actual  course  run,  meas- 
ured, not  at  the  outer  edge  of  the  track,  nor  merely  up  and  down  the  central 
wall,  but  on  a  line  running  from  the  end  of  the  starting-house  around  the 
track  and  back  to  the  same  point,  at  an  even  distance  from  the  enclosing- 
bank  or  wall.  The  straight  line  from  one  end  to  the  other  would  then  be 
between  three  and  four  stadia.  Whether  it  was  the  longer  or  the  shorter  of 
the  two  long  sides  that  measured  1900  feet,  is  not  determined.  Probably  the 
structure  was  made  as  long  as  the  available  ground  allowed.  The  new  evi- 
dence gives  a  considerably  greater  width  than  has  been  assumed,  Pollack's 
conjecture  of  800  feet  coming  the  nearest  to  it. 

The  distances  run  by  the  various  classes  of  competitors,  if  reduced  to 
modern  terms  on  the  basis  of  Dbrpfeld's  calculation  (192.27  m.  to  the 
Olympic  stadium,  32.05  m.  to  the  plethrum),  make  surprisingly  long  runs  as 


GREEK  Misc.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUkSLONS,  1897-98  315 

compared  with  those  now  customary,  but  are  not  impossible.  As  the  evi- 
dence of  the  text  is  good,  it  seems  that  the  ancients  demanded  more  of  their 
horses  than  we  do.  Perhaps  the  greater  part  of  the  course  was  gone  over 
at  an  easy  gallop,  the  effort  for  great  speed  being  confined  to  the  end  of  the 
race.  These  remarks  appear  to  have  been  originally  marginal  notes,  which 
finally  crept  into  the  text  at  the  end  of  some  metrological  tables.  The  use 
of  the  present  rpi\ov<n  implies  that  they  were  written  before  394  after 
Christ.  (H.  SCHONE,  Jb  Arch  I  1897,  pp.  150-160.) 

The  Port  of  Delos. — B.C.H.  XX,  pp.  428-445,  contains  the  report, 
accompanied  by  a  detailed  plan,  pis.  ii-iii,  of  E.  Ardaillon  on  the  excava- 
tions conducted  from  June  25,  1894,  to  September  1,  in  the  same  year,  at 
Delos,  in  order  to  determine  the  topography  of  the  port  and  the  position 
of  the  ancient  shore  line.  The  question  is  of  some  importance  on  account 
of  the  commercial  prominence  of  the  island  during  the  second  and  first  cen- 
turies B.C.  The  harbor  of  Delos  is  on  the  west  side  of  the  island,  sheltered 
on  the  east  by  Delos,  on  the  west  by  the  two  islands  Rhevmatiari,  on  the 
south  by  a  cape  of  Delos,  and  on  the  north  by  a  line  of  reefs  which  pro- 
jects toward  the  southwest  some  distance  across  the  channel,  and  in  ancient 
times  was  strengthened  into  a  mole  to  secure  protection  againt  the  prevail- 
ing north  wind.  There  seems  to  be  no  reason  for  believing  that  a  similar 
mole  existed  at  the  south.  It  is  clear  that  the  harbor  has  been  filled  up 
since  ancient  times,  as  only  very  small  boats  can  approach  the  shore.  The 
ancient  shore  also  approached  much  nearer  the  portico  of  Philip  and  the 
temple  terrace  than  is  now  the  case.  The  extreme  length  of  the  harbor 
from  north  to  south  is  about  050  m.  The  shoi'e  line  is  about  800  m.,  of 
which  250  m  are  occupied  by  quays.  To  the  south,  however,  beyond  the 
Pte.  d-es  Pilastres,  on  the  bay  of  Fourni,  the  quays  extend  some  1500  m.,  but 
these  are  outside  the  main  harbor.  Two  rectangular  buildings  can  still 
be  traced  under  water, — one  about  40  m.  from  the  south  end  of  the  mole, 
the  other  about  10  m.  from  the  present  shore,  on  a  line  with  the  portico  of 
Philip.  The  ruins  do  not  show  what  these  buildings  were.  They  are  of  the 
same  size ;  and  as  their  position  is  against  the  theory  that  they  are  light- 
houses or  landing  stages,  it  is  probable  that  they  mark  the  limits  of  the 
sacred  harbor,  and  originally  served  as  bases  for  some  monument.  Such 
a  separation  of  the  merchant  harbor  from  a  military  harbor  is  known  at 
other  places.  Here  there  is  no  military  port,  but  a  sacred  harbor  for  the 
convenience  of  pilgrims ;  and  at  the  north  end  can  be  traced  a  large  landing- 
place,  like  a  mole,  from  which  a  paved  way  leads  toward  the  sanctuary. 
The  greater  part  of  this  harbor  has  a  gravel  beach  about  8  m.  broad,  and 
inside  a  flagging  of  about  the  same  width.  At  the  southwest  of  the  portico 
of  Philip,  just  outside  the  sacred  harbor,  is  a  very  large  paved  space,  in 
which  were  found  many  bases,  and  the  foundations  of  two  small  buildings, 
—  one  round,  the  other  square.  At  the  north  of  the  sacred  harbor  there  are 
remains  of  quays  and  storehouses  connected  with  the  commercial  quarter 
around  the  sacred  lake  and  the  Agora  of  the  Hermiastae.  As  this  part  of 
the  island  was  long  inhabited,  but  little  has  been  found,  the  ancient  build- 


310         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

ings  having  been  demolished;  but  the  remains  show  it  was  a  merchant 
quarter  of  importance.  The  chief  mercantile  establishments  were  along 
the  shore  south  of  the  portico  of  Philip  and  the  public  place.  Here  there 
is  a  long  succession  of  docks  and  quays,  evidently  built  by  private  enterprise, 
since  each  quay  has  its  own  storehouse  and  is  separated  by  walls.  Each 
storehouse  is  composed  of  a  court  opening  on  the  sea,  and  of  a  series  of 
rooms  opening  from  this  court.  The  establishments  are  separated  by  nar- 
row lanes,  running  from  a  street  which  leads  past  the  warehouses  from  the 
public  place.  These  buildings  seem  to  have  been  used  for  storage  ;  but  two 
others,  near  the  portico  of  Philip,  are  probably  the  places  of  sale,  as  they 
are  long,  have  open  courts  and  large  gates,  no  quays,  and  on  a  column  drum 
near  by  was  found  an  inscription  of  the  olearii.  The  true  centre  of  the 
commerce  seems  to  have  been  the  public  place  near  the  portico  of  Philip, 
close  to  which  were  three  porticoes  for  the  sale  of  goods,  and  the  large 
warehouses,  while  very  near  was  the  saci'ed  precinct,  showing  the  close 
connection  between  religion  and  commerce  so  characteristic  of  this  island. 

Excavations  of  the  British  School  at  Melos.  —  During  the  work  on 
the  site  of  the  Three  Churches,  in  April,  1890,  a  number  of  inscribed  bases 
were  found,  and  considerable  portions  of  eight  statues,  all  of  Roman  period. 
From  the  public  character  of  the  inscriptions,  as  well  as  of  the  statues,  and 
from  traces  of  public  buildings,  it  is  evident  that  here  was  the  agora  in 
Roman  times,  and  presumably  also  in  the  Greek  period.  The  situation, 
adjoining  the  east  or  landward  gate  of  the  city,  on  the  saddle  of  land  which 
connects  the  east  and  west  citadels,  and  from  which  the  ground  falls  off 
to  the  north  and  south,  is  eminently  suitable,  for  the  market-place ;  and  the 
evidence  of  converging  roads  points  to  the  same  conclusion.  This  market- 
place, and  not  a  military  agora  in  the  Athenian  camp,  is  undoubtedly  referred 
to  in  Time.  V,  115,  11 :  elAov  8e  KO.L  oi  M^Atot  roiv  ' A.@r)vai<av  TOV  TrepiTti^titr- 
/xaros  TO  Kara  rrjv  dyopdv.  Marbles  have  also  been  found  in  the  olive  grove 
north  of  the  present  field,  showing  that  the  agora  extended  farther  than  the 
excavations  in  that  direction.  Among  these  marbles  is  a  column-drum, 
fluted  only  at  the  upper  edge,  as  if  it  had  belonged  to  one  of  those  columns 
used  in  stoas  and  public  buildings  from  Hellenistic  times  down,  which  were 
unfluted  in  the  lower  part,  where  most  exposed  to  wear. 

The  statues  and  most  of  the  inscribed  blocks  had  been  buried  out  of 
sight,  either  around  a  Christian  sarcophagus  or  under  the  foundations  of  a 
building,  probably  a  very  early  Christian  church.  The  missing  portions  — 
heads,  arms,  etc.  —  were  probably  of  separate  pieces  originally,  and  being 
used  higher  up  in  the  walls  have  been  destroyed.  The  remains  of  an  early 
baptistery  were  also  found.  (D.  MACKENZIE,  J.H.S.  1897,  I,  pp.  122-13:5 ; 
1  plan,  9  cuts.) 

Artemisium.  —  The  discrepancy  of  time  in  Herodotus's  accounts  of 
events  on  land  and  on  sea  before  the  capture  of  Thermopylae  is  easily 
accounted  for,  partly  by  assuming  that  he  crowded  into  one  day  the  events 
of  the  two  following  the  great  storm.  With  this  change,  his  narrative  is 
consistent  with  reasonable  explanations,  unsuspected  by  him,  of  the  rela- 


ITALY:  AHCIUTEC.]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      317 

tions  and  motives  of  various  actions  —  a  strong  proof  of  its  general  accu- 
racy. We  can  infer,  for  instance,  that  both  Greeks  and  Persians  regarded 
the  command  of  the  sea  off  Thermopylae  as  essential  to  the  possession  of 
the  pass,  that  Xerxes  delayed  his  attack  until  he  should  have  news  of  the 
fleet,  and  that  its  movements  after  arriving  opposite  Artemisium  were 
directed  by  him.  (G.  B.  GHUNDY,  J.H.S.  October,  1897,  pp.  212-229.) 

The  Account  of  Salamis  in  Herodotus.  —  Professor  Goodwin,  in 
showing  that  the  "old  view"  of  the  battle  of  Salamis  is  wrong  (Papers  of 
the  American  School  at  Athens,  I),  thinks  that  Herodotus  has  been  misunder- 
stood. It  is,  perhaps,  better  to  suppose  that  Herodotus  himself  misunder- 
stood his  sources  of  information,  mistaking  an  advance  of  the  Persian  right 
wing,  which  really  occurred  during  the  general  engagement,  for  the  move- 
ment to  blockade  the  west  end  of  the  strait,  and  therefore  putting  it  into 
the  previous  night.  The  Aeginetans  probably  were  stationed  next  to  the 
Athenians,  and  won  their  distinction  by  breaking  the  Persian  centre,  and 
falling  on  the  left  flank  of  the  Phoenicians.  (G.  B.  GRUNDY,  J.H.S. 
October,  1897,  pp.  230-240;  3  plans.) 


ITALY 

ARCHITECTURE 

Walls  attributed  to  the  Regal  Period.  —  In  the  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897, 
pp.  228-261,  G.  Pinza  sets  forth  some  sufficiently  striking  conclusions  con- 
cerning the  style  and  date  of  these  walls  in  Rome,  examining  them  in  the 
light  of  other  constructions  of  a  similar  sort  in  Italy  and  Sicily.  The 
distribution  of  these  constructions  in  Italy  along  the  course  of  the  Tiber 
and  the  adjacent  shores  of  the  Tyrrhene  sea  indicates  that  the  motive 
must  have  been  not  indigenous,  but  imported.  Nor  could  these  walls  have 
been  built  as  early  as  the  "  Villanova,"  or  protoetruscan,  period,  when  the 
Romans  were  living  in  such  wattled  huts  as  the  cinerary  urns  from  their 
early  cemeteries  present  to  our  observation.  Their  walls  of  earth  and 
scarped  hillsides  were  their  means  of  defence.  The  opus  quadratum  construc- 
tion begins  to  appear  in  the  valley  of  the  Tiber  at  the  "period  of  oriental 
influence,"  which  the  author  identifies  with  that  marked  by  the  appear- 
ance in  tombs  of  protocorinthian  and  Corinthian  vases.  To  the  teaching  of 
the  Doric-Corinthian  teachers  from  Sicily  must  be  ascribed  the  origin  of  this 
construction  in  both  Latium  and  Etruria.  The  Etruscans  did  not  leach  it 
to  the  Romans,  nor  did  either  people  learn  it  from  the  Phoenicians,  who 
fortified  their  towns  in  other  ways.  As  to  date,  the  walls  of  the  Pala- 
tine, Capitoline,  Viminal,  and  Caelian  cannot  have  been  built  earlier  than 
the  seventh  century  B.C.,  since  tombs  of  their  period  disclose  vases  of  Co- 
rinthian and  lucchero  ware.  The  agger  ascribed  to  Servius  Tullius  must  be 
assigned  to  a  much  later  date,  when  Roire  had  thoroughly  united  the 
different  settlements  on  the  hills  into  one  city,  and  had  contracted  intimate 
relations  with  Syracuse,  —  that  is,  to  a  date  somewhere  between  474  B.C.,  the 


318         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

date  of  the  battle  of  Cumae,  and  the  beginning  of  the  fourth  century,  or  the 
death  of  Dionysius  I,  in  367  B.C.,  when  the  star  of  Syracuse  passed  to  its 
setting. 

Early  Fortifications  at  Perugia.  —  In  Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  pp.  161-200, 
pis.  viii,  ix,  F.  Noack  continues  his  architectural  studies  in  Greek  and 
Etruscan  walls  by  an  investigation  of  the  pre-Roman  fortifications  of 
Perugia.  The  existing  remains  of  the  ancient  walls  are  described  by  the 
aid  of  a  new  plan,  and  their  old  extent  is  determined.  The  three  small 
gates  and  the  walls  in  the  immediate  neighborhood  are  fully  described; 
and  the  two  great  gates,  the  Arco  di  Augusto  and  the  Porta  Marzia,  are 
examined  in  detail.  The  result  of  this  investigation  is  that  the  ancient 
walls  and  gates  of  Perugia  belong,  in  all  parts,  to  a  single  plan,  and  there- 
fore belong  in  pre-Roman  times.  Durm's  theory  of  imitation  of  earlier 
walls  by  Roman  builders  is  unnecessary,  as  it  rests  on  the  belief  that  the 
literary  tradition  requires  a  later  date  for  the  walls.  A  careful  examination 
shows  that  this  is  not  the  case.  The  accounts  of  Velleius  and  Appian  do 
not  mention  any  destruction  of  the  walls  of  the  city,  and  there  is  no  reason 
to  believe  that  they  were  injured  seriously  by  the  fire  which  consumed  the 
houses  when  the  town  was  sacked  in  the  "  bellum  Perusinum."  The  next 
question  to  be  considered  is  the  closer  determination  of  the  date  when  these 
walls,  whose  gates  are  among  the  best  examples  of  ancient  fortification, 
were  erected.  The  style  of  building  is  undoubtedly  influenced  by  the  mate- 
rial, but  is  not  wholly  dependent  on  this.  In  Etruria  the  geogTaphical 
division  of  styles  is  not  without  significance.  Only  on  or  near  the  south- 
ern coast  are  polygonal  walls  found,  —  at  Orbetello,  Cosa-Ansedonia,  Pyrgi, 
and  in  Saturnia,  —  and  most  of  these  are  regarded  as  extremely  old.  Farther 
north,  in  Rusellae,  Vetulonia,  and  Populonia,  the  endeavor  is  made  to  employ 
horizontal  layers  ;  and  this  is  the  regxilar  style  of  central  eastern  Etruria, 
as  at  Volterra,  Perugia,  Cortona,  Chiusi,  Fiesole,  and  Arezzo,  where  the 
layers  are  horizontal,  though  the  joints  in  the  layer  are  often  oblique.  This 
is  illustrated  by  examples  from  Cortona,  Arezzo,  and  Fiesole,  to  which  group 
Perugia  must  belong.  A  third  group  is  formed  by  the  southern  cities,  such 
as  Sutri,  Falerii,  Fescennium,  Veil,  and  Caere,  where  the  walls  are  built  in 
rectangular  blocks  of  two  sizes.  This  is  best  shown  in  the  Servian  Wall  at 
Rome,  which,  from  the  masons'  marks,  can  scarcely  be  placed  in  the  fourth 
century  B.C.  This  style  is  evidently  a  development  from  that  of  Perugia. 

These  differences  in  style  are  to  be  explained  by  Greek  influence.  The 
"  polygonal "  style  developed  after  the  Mycenaean  period,  but  continued  after 
the  horizontal  style  was  well  known.  Of  this  latter  style,  however,  there 
seems  no  certain  example  before  the  fifth  century.  In  Etruria  we  find  the 
polygonal  style  in  those  cities  first  touched  by  Greek  influence,  i.  e.  those  of 
the  southern  coast.  The  usual  Greek  style  after  the  fifth  century  is  found 
in  the  central  Etruscan  cities;  and  as  the  best  example  of  the  still  more 
developed  style  at  Rome  may  well  belong  in  the  third  century,  the  earlier 
form  is  to  be  placed  in  the  fourth  and  fifth.  The  influence  is  plain  at  Cosa, 
where  the  union  of  polygonal  walls  with  horizontal,  square,  and  semicircular 


ITALY:  SCULPTURE]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98     319 

towers  is  the  same  as  that  found  in  the  fifth  century  in  Acarnania.  This 
leads  to  the  conclusion  that  the  walls  of  Perugia  belong  in  the  fifth,  or  more 
probably  in  the  fourth,  century.  The  decorations  and  the  pointed  arches 
also  find  analogies  in  the  Greek  remains. 

SCULPTURE 

Fragments    of    Early    Sicilian    Sculpture    at    Syracuse.  —  P.    Orsi 

makes  a  contribution  toward  the  future  history  of  Sicilian  sculpture  in  the 
description  of  four  fragments  now  in  the  museum  of  Syracuse.  The  first  is 
from  the  city,  or  necropolis,  of  Megara,  and  consists  of  a  youthful  male 
head,  in  a  marble  resembling  Parian,  with  well-preserved  hair,  but  much- 
marred  features,  of  the  Apollo,  or  heroic  ephebus.  type.  The  general  charac- 
teristics of  the  face  suggest  the  Apollo  of  Orchomenus,  of  Thera,  or  of 
Tenea.  The  treatment  of  the  hair  in  three  divisions,  —  cranial,  frontal, 
and  occipital,  —  kept  quite  distinct,  is  of  the  fashion  prevalent  up  to  the 
middle  of  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  and  points  especially  to  the  connection 
of  Sicilian  plastic  art  with  Peloponnesian,  particularly  that  of  Ageladas. 
Chronologically,  the  terminus  ante  quern  for  this  head  is  the  year  of  the 
destruction  of  Megara,  482  B.C.  It  apparently  belongs  to  the  time  not  very 
long  before  this,  between  the  thoroughly  archaic  period  and  that  of  the 
transition.  It  also  is  a  new  proof  of  the  extended  influence  of  that 
Apollo,  or  ephebus,  type,  the  origin  of  which  was  ascribed  to  the  Daedalidae 
of  Crete. 

The  second  fragment  described,  also  from  Megara,  furnishes  a  similar 
example  of  the  diffusion  of  the  Ionic  type  of  the  Koprj.  It  is  of  local  lime- 
stone (and  hence  surely  of  local  manufacture),  representing  a  young  girl  in 
an  Ionic  chiton,  with  the  right  thigh  slightly  advanced,  as  though  she  were 
stepping  forward.  The  figure  lacks  the  head  and  the  most  of  the  lower 
limbs,  and  is  otherwise  much  marred.  The  sculpture  was  furthermore  not 
wholly  in  the  round,  but  attached  to  a  background  —  a  case  previously 
unknown  to  Signer  Orsi  in  archaic  sculpture.  In  style  it  belongs  to  the 
class  of  the  Kopat  of  the  Acropolis,  and  is  the  first  instance  of  that  type  in 
stone  discovered  in  Sicily,  though  large  terra-cottas  of  the  same  sort  had 
previously  been  found  in  Megara-Hyblaea. 

A  third  fragment  was  found  in  Syracuse.  It  is  a  headless  female  torso, 
of  a  fine  compact  marble,  measuring  from  neck  to  abdomen  only  14  cm. 
The  figure  was  clothed  in  the  long  Ionic  chiton,  with  short,  full  sleeves,  and 
the  hair  arranged  in  long,  falling  locks.  In  the  right  hand  the  figure  held 
a  lamb,  or  kid,  and  was  therefore  a  votive  offering,  perhaps  referable  to  the 
ancient  shrine  of  Artemis  in  Ortygia.  The  technique  suggests  that  of  wood 
or  soft  limestone  figures.  In  date  the  sculpture  can  hardly  be  later  than 
about  500  B.C.  • 

A  fourth  fragment,  also  a  headless  female  torso,  of  the  compact,  white 
limestone  of  Syracuse,  suggests  more  strongly  a  kinship  in  technique  with 
£6ava.  The  dress  is  here  the  closed  chiton,  closely  fitting,  and  with  sleeves 


320         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1808 

that  extend  only  halfway  down  the  upper  arm  —  a  very  rare  fashion  of 
dress  in  archaic  art.  Six  long  locks  of  hair  in  two  groups,  each  of  three 
diverging  lines,  fall  over  the  chest,  and  the  mass  of  hair  at  the  back  is 
arranged  in  a  trapezoidal  form,  with  horizontal  waves  ending  below  in  trape- 
zoidal serrations.  The  statue  evidently  belonged  to  the  class  of  priestesses, 
or  offerenti,  common  in  temples  and  sacred  precincts  from  the  sixth  century 
to  about  the  time  of  the  Persian  wars,  and  is  to  be  compared  especially  with 
four  other  archaic  statues  described  by  Homolle  (De  antiquiss.  Dlanae  simu- 
lacris  Deliacis,  pi.  2,  pp.  18  ff.),  Loewy  (Rend.  Ace.  Lincei,  1891,  pp.  599  ft'.), 
Berard  (B.C.H.  Vol.  XIV,  pp.  382  ff.),  and  Patroni  (Rend.  Ace.  Lincei,  1894, 
pp.  192  if.). 

All  these  fragments  tend  to  establish  the  complete  artistic  dependence  of 
eastern  Sicily  on  the  mother-country  in  the  archaic  period  of  art.  (Rend. 
Ace.  Lincei,  1897,  pp.  301-312.) 

Fictile  Moulds.  —  G.  E.  Rizzo  makes  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  his- 
tory of  Sicilian  art  in  an  article  in  the  Rom.  Mitth.  1898,  pp.  254-306,  1 
plate,  24  cuts,  in  which  he  publishes  a  find  made  in  July,  1894,  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Agrigentum,  of  a  considerable  number  of  fictile  matrice's, 
used  to  shape  the  figured  emblemata  with  which  vases  were  decorated,  after 
the  style  of  the  more  expensive  metal  ware.  The  art  is  that  of  the  Helle- 
nistic epoch,  but  is  not  Alexandrian. 

Moulds  from  Tarentum.  —  At  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiqua- 
ries, February  10,  1898,  F.  P.  Elworthy  read  a  paper  upon  the  so-called 
dischi  sacri,  of  which  he  exhibited  casts  of  fifty-five  specimens,  all  found  at 
Tarentum.  Little  is  known  about  these  objects,  but  they  are  supposed  to 
be  Graeco-Roman  of  about  350  B.C.  One  specimen  exists  in  the  British 
Museum,  one  in  the  museum  at  Naples,  and  one  and  a  fragment  in  the 
Ashmolean  Museum.  Up  to  this  time  the  above  were  all  that  were  known, 
so  that  theories  concerning  them  have  been  based  upon  imperfect  evidence. 
The  objects  are  terra-cotta  plaques,  mostly  moulds,  having  a  large  number 
of  symbolic  figures  sunk  in  them,  which  are  repeated  over  and  over  again  in 
various  combinations,  such  as  the  trident,  lyre,  thunderbolt,  club,  ladder, 
hand,  and  many  more.  It  has  been  assumed  that  these  disks  were  for  the 
purpose  of  impressing  the  symbols  upon  them  on  sacrificial  cakes,  and  that 
all  known  were,  in  fact,  moulds.  The  entire  question  is  as  obscure  as  it  is 
interesting;  but  the  large  number  of  these  objects  now  discovered  should 
lead  to  its  solution.  Mi-.  Elworthy  also  exhibited  some  original  antefixes  of 
the  same  period,  of  which  two  bore  Medusae  of  old  Greek  type  ornamented 
by  Pan-like  horns.  He  also  exhibited  a  series  of  terra-cotta  heads  of  the 
same  period,  distinctly  showing  the  transition  from  the  Greek  style  to  the 
Roman.  Other  minor  objects  in  Greek  terra-cotta  were  produced  and 
examined.  Mr.  Read  remarked  that  from  the  great  number  of  the  moulds 
that  had  been  found  on  this  one  site,  the  discoverers  had  apparently  lit  upon 
the  centre  either  of  the  manufacture  of  the  moulds  or  of  another  kind  where 
the  moulds  were  in  constant  requisition.  Of  the  religious  character  of  the 
objects  there  could  be  little  doubt,  having  regard  to  the  symbols  of  the 


ITALY:  IHSC.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  321 

various  deities  which  formed  the  designs  upon  them,  and  he  would  suggest 
that  the  moulds  were  used  for  producing  cakes  either  of  some  edible 
material  or  perhaps  of  terra-cotta ;  and  in  the  one  case  they  may  have  been 
eaten  with  the  hope  of  good  resulting  therefrom,  or  the  cakes  may  have 
been  used  as  votive  offerings  at  the  pantheistic  shrine  appropriate  to  the 
design  of  the  cake.  An  analogous  instance  was  to  be  found  in  the  stamped 
idols  of  bricks,  with  animals  and  images  of  Buddha,  which  are  found  in 
quantities  at  Buddha  Gaya.  (Athen.  February  19,  1898.) 

PAINTING    AND    VASES 

The  Bomarzo  Vase  •with  the  Etruscan  Alphabet.  —  The  vase  is 
pictured,  and  submitted  to  a  critical  examination  by  F.  Barnabei  with 
regard  to  its  technique.  The  result  reached  agrees  with  the  opinion  ad- 
vanced by  Gamurrini,  from  purely  palaeographical  considerations,  that  the 
Bomarzo  vase,  and  consequently  the  alphabet  thereon  figured,  is  not  older 
than  the  third  or  second  century  B.C.  The  same  date  must  be  ascribed,  for 
similar  reasons,  to  the  two  paterae  with  the  Etruscan  alphabet  found  at 
Nola.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  508-510 ;  cut.) 

Ceramics  of  Prehellenic  Apulia.  —  In  the  Rom.  Mitth.,  1897,  pp. 
201-252,  1  plate,  25  cuts,  M.  Mayer  publishes  the  first  of  a  series  of  careful 
studies  on  this  subject,  beginning  here  with  a  series  of  vases  that  he  classes 
as  Messapic.  The  most  interesting  group  of  these,  which  he  discusses  at 
length,  consists  of  peculiar  amphorae,  called  by  him,  in  accordance  with  a 
local  designation,  torzelle.  The  handles  are  high  and  angular,  as  if  jointed, 
at  the  topmost  part,  where,  as  at  the  point  of  attachment  to  the  body  of 
the  vase,  they  are  ornamented  with  wheel-shaped  discs.  The  patterns  are 
prevailingly  geometrical  or  foliage  designs,  and  the  coloring  in  the  later 
specimens  is  in  monochrome,  red  or  brown,  while  the  earlier  style  is  in  the 
two  colors  together,  violet,  however,  not  appearing  at  all.  Other  shapes  of 
Messapic  pottery  show  the  same  general  characteristics. 

The  House  of  Vettius  at  Pompeii.  —  Archaeologia,  LV,  1897,  pp.  301- 
318,  contains  a  paper  read  at  a  meeting  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  Feb- 
ruary 20,  1896,  by  Talfourd  Ely,  in  which  the  house  of  Vettius  is  described. 
The  paper  is  illustrated  with  a  plan  and  four  photographic  reproductions  of 
paintings.  A  list  of  the  paintings  in  the  house  is  given,  and  some  of  them 
are  discussed,  with  references  to  other  representations  of  the  same  or  similar 
scones. 

INSCRIPTIONS 

The  Fratres  Arvales.  —  Under  the  title  '  Nuove  Osservazioni  sopra  gli 
Atti  dei  Fratelli  Arvali,'  D.  Vaglieri  has  suggested  various  new  arrangements 
of  certain  fragments,  and  has  proposed  new  amplifications  of  portions  of 
the  remains  of  the  Ada  of  the  Fratres  Arvales.  The  portions  specially  con- 
sidered are  C.I.L.  VI,  2029,  2059,  2065,  2078,  2080,  2086,  2107.  (Not.  Scavi, 
ruly,  1897,  p.  309.) 


322         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

Some  Roman  Titles.  —  Attention  has  recently  been  called  to  the 
sepulchral  inscription  of  a  certain  T.  Aelrus  Felix  who  was  atiutor  (sic)  ab 
annona  probably  the  same  as  adiutor  praefectl  annonae  (C.I.L.  VI,  8470); 
also  to  the  sepulchral  inscription  of  Silvanus  entitled  dispensator  scaenicarum 
(cf.  procurator  scaenicarum,  C.I.L.  VI,  10088)  whose  wife's  name  is  Quintilia 
Procula  and  whose  daughter's  is  Cornelia  Procilla. 

Another  inscription  is  set  np  by  the  officiates  ab  ara  circi  to  a  man  who  is 
strangely  entitled  birotis.  (Not.  Scavi,  1897,  pp.  452-458.) 

A  Charm  of  Execration.  — 11.  Wuensch  describes,  with  the  aid  of  a 
facsimile  and  a  transliteration,  a  thin  plate  of  lead,  17  by  12  cm.  in 
measurement,  now  preserved  in  the  Magazzino  of  the  Caelian  and  con- 
taining a  formula  of  execration  in  Greek.  The  plate  was  found  in  1876  in 
the  expropriated  land  of  the  Villa  Aldobrandini  on  the  Quirinal  tightly 
rolled  up,  and  deposited  in  an  amphora  containing  the  ashes  of  an  incin- 
erated body.  The  essential  part  of  the  inscription  is  an  invocation  addressed 
to  the  "  holy  angels  and  holy  names,"  begging  them,  with  great  superfluity 
and  detail  of  circumstance,  to  incapacitate  a  certain  charioteer  of  the  Roman 
circus,  Euclierius  by  name,  so  as  to  prevent  him  from  winning  certain  races 
to  be  held  on  the  morrow.  A  large  part  of  the  plate  is  filled  with  rude 
sketches  of  objects  with  asses'  heads,  sometimes  combined  with  serpents, 
and  with  the  manifold  repetition  of  some  magical  words  of  unrecognizable 
import,  and  of  others  which  may  be  recognized  as  anagrams  of  the  name 
EvAa/uo)  or  EuXa/A<os,  found  on  other  tablets  as  EuAa/iwv,  an  epithet  of  Osiris, 
the  judge  of  the  dead.  These,  and  the  sketches,  point  to  the  formula  as 
originating  with  a  member  of  a  Gnostic  sect  of  the  Sethiani,  who  wor- 
shipped, besides  this  Eulamon-Osiris,  the  god  Typhon-Seth,  who  was  repre- 
sented under  a  human  body  with  the  head  of  an  ass.  Paleographical 
considerations  lead  to  the  assignment  of  the  plate  to  the  neighborhood  of 
the  year  300  A.D.  (B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  103-109.) 

The  Epigraphic  Notes  of  Ferdinando  Ughelli.  —  R.  Lanciani  in  the 
B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  143-151,  calls  attention  to  the  curious  forgetful- 
ness  of  the  editors  of  the  C./.L.,  who  though  mentioning  in  one  place  the 
present  whereabouts  of  these  notes  of  Ughelli  (in  the  Cod.  Marinianus 
Vaticanus,  9141,  fol.  176-210),  in  other  places  speak  regretfully  of  their  loss 
or  concealment.  Lanciani  remarks  that  tlie  notes  are  of  no  very  striking 
importance,  but  yet  often  have  a  value  for  the  indications  they  furnish  of 
the  date  and  condition  of  various  discoveries  of  which  he  was  an  eye- 
witness,—  especially  of  the  burial  place  between  the  Laurentine  and  Ostian 
roads  on  the  hill  of  the  uicus  Alexandra  near  the  new  fort,  —  and  of  topo- 
graphical points  elsewhere.  Some  of  the  more  important  inscriptions  are 
printed  in  the  article. 

Stamps  of  Cn.  Ateius.  —  In  an  article  entitled  'Die  Terra-Sigillata-Ge- 
fasse  des  Cn.  Ateius,'  A.  Oxe  has  shown  that  the  cognomina,  Eu(h)otlits, 
Ma(h)es,  Xant(o)us,  Zoilus,  were  used  alone  as  stamps  of  the  business  firm 
of  Ateius.  All  the  pottery  manufactured  by  this  firm  of  figuli,  and  found 
along  the  Rhine,  is  declared  to  belong  to  the  time  of  Augustus.  A  large 


ITALY:  COINS]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  323 

number  of  the  inscriptions  of  the  stamps  of  Cn.  Ateius,  given  in  the 
C.I.L.,  are  corrected  and  amplified.  (Jb.  V.  Alt.  Rh.  Vol.  101,  1897, 
p.  22.) 

The  Gallic  Word  "Bratoude."  — M.  Breal  (R.  Arch.  XXXI,  July- 
August,  1897,  pp.  104-108)  explains  the  word  "Bratoude,"  occurring  in 
Gallic  votive  inscriptions,  as  the  equivalent  of  the  Latin  "  Merito."  A 
votive  inscription  in  Naples  (Zvetaieff,  Inscriptiones  Italiae  Mediae,  No.  9) 
ends  with  the  words  brat  data,  and  two  others  (ibid.  No.  33,  Zvetaieff,  Syl- 
lorje,  No.  143),  the  originals  of  which  are  lost,  have  (Bparo/j,  and  ftparw/j.. 
These  determine  the  meaning  of  Bratoude. 

COINS 

Chronology  of  Coins  of  Nero.  —  Ettore  Gabriel  writes  in  R.  Ital. 
Num.  Vol.  X,  fasc.  3,  on  the  chronology  of  the  coins  of  Nero.  The  classi- 
fication of  the  stupendous  series  of  Nero's  coins  has  not  been  specially 
treated  since  Kenner's  article  in  Num.  Zeitschr.  of  1878,  and  never  so  care- 
fully and  exhaustively  as  in  the  present  paper.  The  author  has  based  his 
method  on  that  of  Kenner;  but  his  deductions  are  drawn  from  a  personal 
study  of  more  than  a  thousand  types  existing  in  the  collections  of  Italy. 
Few  of  Nero's  coins  bear  dates,  but  these  show  a  continuous  series  of  all  the 
years  of  his  reign.  Down  to  63,  they  appear  only  on  the  gold  and  silver; 
after  that  year  only  on  the  bronze  coins.  They  show  a  development  in  the 
style  of  his  portraiture  which  is  of  use  in  determining  the  chronology  of  the 
undated  coins  ;  and  this  general  development  is  classified  in  three  divisions, 
according  to  the  proportions,  the  depth  of  relief,  the  presence  or  absence  of 
beard,  the  arrangement  of  the  hair,  and  certain  determinative  symbols. 
Examination  shows  that  no  change  in  mintage  occurred  from  Augustus  to 
Nero,  but  that  the  latter  in  63  instituted  a  general  reform  of  type  and  qual- 
ity. The  coins  distinguished  with  a  small  globe  belong  to  the  years  56-03, 
and  show  the  highest  artistic  development.  The  lack  of  an  accurate  means 
of  determining  the  denominations,  whether  as  or  duponditut,  etc.,  led  first  to 
the  placing  of  a  sign  of  value,  and  later  to  a  difference  in  the  type  itself,  the 
radiate  crown,  for  instance,  being  distinctive  of  the  dupondius.  These  vari- 
ations of  type  are  conveniently  classified  in  a  table.  In  63  the  weight  of 
the  gold  and  silver  coins  was  reduced,  the  arrangement  of  their  accessories 
was  changed,  and  the  as  was  struck  in  aurichalcum  instead  of  copper. 

Basing  his  studies  on  the  observation  of  these  and  similar  variations,  the 
author  is  led  to  new  conclusions  regarding  the  date  of  the  first  appearance 
of  main  types.  According  to  him,  the  adlocutio  type  began  in  54,  the  decur- 
sio  not  before  56  or  57,  the  victoria  and  citharoedus  about  the  same  time,  the 
annona  in  58,  the  securitas  and  yenio  in  59,  the  congiarium  in  60  or  soon 
after,  and  the  arch  type  in  61  or  62.  All  these  types,  of  course,  were 
repeated  in  the  following  years.  The  shrine  of  Janus  was  closed  only  once 
under  Nero,  apparently  in  56  or  57.  The  article  is  enriched  with  five  excel- 
lent plates,  illustrating  the  portraits  of  Nero  as  seen  on  his  coins. 


324         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  18U8 

Types  of  Coins  of  Brutus.  —  In  R.  Num.  1897,  No.  4,  J.  Martha 
writes  of  some  types  of  the  coins  of  Brutus.  The  types  relating  to  the  cult 
of  Apollo  on  the  coins  of  Brutus  (head  of  Apollo,  lyre,  tripod,  etc.)  refer 
to  the  incident  of  the  oracle  at  Delphi  in  the  story  of  the  first  Brutus  and 
the  sons  of  Tarquin  (Livy  I,  56;  Cic.  Brut.  53),  and  fall  in  line  with  the 
habit  of  the  Roman  coiners  of  placing  on  their  coins  types  indicative  of 
their  family  traditions.  Martha  recalls  also  that  "  Apollo  "  was  the  pass- 
word given  to  the  republican  forces  on  the  day  of  the  battle  of  Philippi. 
(Pint.  Brutus,  24.) 

Names  of  the  Empress  Maesa.  —  In  R.  Num.  1897,  No.  4,  R.  Mowat 
discusses  the  names  of  the  Empress  Maesa.  He  cites  three  Greek  coins  of 
Ilium  to  prove  that  the  full  name  of  the  empress  was  lulia  Mamaea  Maesa. 
Two  of  these  coins  —  in  his  own  and  in  the  Waddington  collection  —  have 
MAM  I A  MAICA  with  her  portrait.  The  evidence,  though  circumstantial, 
is  rather  convincing;  for  in  the  sequence  of  names  at  that  period  the  daugh- 
ter of  Julius  Avitus  and  Julia  Mamaea  Maesa  might  naturally  be  called 
Julia  A  vita  Mamaea,  as  we  know  she  was  called. 

Ancient  Tesserae  and  Seals.  —  In  R.  Num.  1897,  No.  4,  Rostovtsew 
has  an  article  entitled  'Etude  sur  les  plombs  antiques.'  The  paper  is  a 
classification  and  consideration  of  the  tesserae  and  seals  used  in  commerce. 

MISCELLANEOUS 

The  Extent  of  the  City  of  Rome  under  Vespasian. —  In  Rom.  Mitth., 
1897,  pp.  148-160  (1  plan),  Ch.  Hiilsen  adds  another  to  the  numerous  articles 
that  have  been  written  in  elucidation  of  the  statistics  concerning  the  city  of 
Rome  given  by  Pliny  (N.  H.  Ill,  66,  67).  His  main  conclusions  are: 
(1)  the  outer  boundary  of  the  city  of  the  fourteen  Augustan  regions  did  not 
coincide  with  the  area  included  within  the  walls  of  Aurelian  on  the  left 
bank  of  the  Tiber,  overrunning  that  area  on  the  Pincian,  falling  within  it 
on  the  Quirinal,  Viminal,  and  Esquiline,  and  overrunning  it  again  by  the 
amphitheatrum  castrense,  and  outside  the  porta  Appia;  but  the  total  extent  of 
this  Augustan  boundary  corresponds  fairly  well  with  the  figures  given  by 
Pliny ;  (2)  the  thirty-seven  portae  are  the  barriers  for  the  octroi-collections, 
and  are  all  situated  in  the  Augustan  boundary ;  they  may  have  been  con- 
nected by  some  sort  of  a  wall ;  the  ueteres  portae  quae  esse  desierunt  are  exits 
of  this  sort  arranged  by  Augustus,  but  later  given  up  as  unnecessary ;  the 
Pliuian  phrase  ita  ut  duodecim  semel  numerentur  is  hopelessly  corrupt,  though 
one  would  expect  him  to  have  written  something  like  "  reckoning  in  twelve 
which  did  not  belong  to  the  original  plan";  the  sum  of  the  distances  as 
given  by  Pliny  from  the  milliarum  aureum  to  the  thirty-seven  gates  is  also 
corrupt  past  mending,  though  40,765  would  come  nearer  the  true  figure  than 
either  20,765,  or  30,765,  as  various  manuscripts  read ;  the  object  of  these 
radial  measurements  was  to  aid  in  computing  the  area  of  the  city  by 
dividing  it  into  a  series  of  triangles  with  sides  known ;  (3)  the  sum  of 
the  distances  given  by  Pliny  as  measured  along  the  main  streets  to  the 


ITALY:  Misc.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  325 

end  of  the  inhabited  region,  including  the  castra  praeloria,  is  also  hope- 
lessly corrupt. 

Excavations  on  the  Via  Graziosa  at  Rome  in  1684.  —  R.  Lanciani, 
in  the  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  159-163  (cut),  makes  some  more  detailed 
remarks  concerning  the  early  and  later  history  of  these  discoveries  which 
he  had  previously  described  in  his  Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome, 
pp.  393,  394.  The  cut  is  the  same  as  that  given  in  the  book. 

Ancient  Roman  Streets  Discovered  in  the  Seventeenth  Century. 
—  R.  Lanciani  reprints  and  discusses  in  the  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  151- 
159  (plate),  a  manuscript  of  two  pages  only  with  accompanying  plan  (cod. 
Barberinus  XXX,  2)  that  he  declares  to  be  more  important  for  topographi- 
cal studies  than  many  volumes  together.  It  bears  the  title  Vestigia  Antigua 
Viarum  PuUicarum  Urbis,  and  is  proved  to  be  the  work  of  Claude  Mene'trier, 
called  Borgognone,  a  Frenchman  by  birth,  who  became  librarian  of  Car- 
dinal Barberini  (later  Urban  VIII),  and  died  in  Rome,  in  1639.  The  text 
describes  briefly  the  position  of  about  ten  stretches  of  ancient  streets  within 
the  city  walls,  discovered  by  excavations  in  Borgognone's  time,  while  these 
and  a  number  of  others,  thirty-two  in  all,  are  laid  down  in  red  pencil  upon 
an  accompanying  plan  of  the  city  engraved  in  perspective  (the  second  edi- 
tion, by  Pietro  de'  Nobili,  of  Du  Perac's  plan,  dated  1573).  Lanciani  re- 
produces them  more  clearly  upon  an  outline  map  of  the  city,  and  gives 
a  descriptive  list. 

Egyptian  Obelisks  in  Rome.  —  In  the  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  196- 
227,  O.  Marucchi  completes  his  series  of  articles  on  this  subject  by  treating 
of  the  obelisks  manufactured  to  order  in  Rome  (so  the  author  holds)  for 
certain  Roman  emperors  and  set  up  there.  Of  the  obelisks  discussed,  there 
are  two  groups  of  three  each,  those  with  inscriptions  and  those  without. 
The  obelisks  with  inscriptions  are,  first,  that  of  the  piazza  Navona,  in  honor 
of  Domitian,  probably  placed  at  first  by  the  temple  of  Ms  in  the  Campus 
Martius,  and  in  the  fourth  century  transferred  to  the  spina  of  the  circus  of 
Maxentius  on  the  Appian  way,  whence  it  was  brought  to  Bernini's  fountain 
in  the  piazza  Navona  under  Innocent  X  in  1651 ;  second,  the  obelisk  of  the 
Pincian,  originally  erected  by  Hadrian  by  the  tomb  of  Antinous  on  the  via 
Labicana  (cf.  Hiilsen  and  Erman  in  Rom.  Mitth.  1896)  in  honor  of  his 
favorite,  and  thence  transferred  by  Urban  VIII  to  the  palazzo  Barberini, 
where  it  lay  till  Donna  Cornelia  Barberini  gave  it  to  Clement  XIV.  This 
pontiff  transferred  it  to  the  giardino  della  Pigna  of  the  Vatican,  and  left  it 
lying  there  till  1822,  when  Pius  VII  finally  set  it  up  on  the  Pincian ;  third, 
the  obelisk  of  Trinitk  dei  Monti,  the  inscription  on  which  differs  from  those 
of  the  other  obelisks  of  imperial  order  in  containing  no  reference  to  any 
Roman  emperor,  but  being  an  imitation  of  the  inscription  in  honor  of 
Seti  I  and  his  son  Rameses  II  on  the  obelisk  set  up  by  Augustus  in  the 
Circus  Maximus  and  now  standing  in  the  piazza  del  Popolo.  The  obelisk 
of  Trinitk  is  the  one  mentioned  by  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (XVII,  4)  as 
erected  in  the  gardens  of  Sallust  (probably  between  the  reigns  of  Corn- 
modus  and  of  Gallienus),  whence  it  was  carried  by  Clement  XII,  in  1733,  to 


326         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

the  Lateran  basilica,  with  the  intention,  afterward  abandoned,  of  raising  it 
there.  Pius  VI  finally  had  it  erected  in  its  present  position  in  1789. 

The  obelisks  without  inscriptions  are,  first,  the  two  now  standing,  one 
before  S.  Maria  Maggiore,  the  other  between  the  Dioscuri  on  the  Quirinal. 
They  were  both  found  in  the  sixteenth  century  among  the  ruins  of  the 
Mausoleum  of  Augustus,  behind  the  church  of  S.  Rocco,  and  are  doubtless 
the  two  referred  to  by  Ammianus  as  erected  in  Augusti  monumento  (I.  c.). 
Sixtus  V  had  one  of  them  erected  in  1587  in  front  of  S.  Maria  Maggiore, 
while  the  other  remained  in  the  place  of  its  discovery  till  1782,  when 
Pius  VI  directed  its  erection  on  the  Quirinal.  The  third  obelisk  is  that  of 
the  Vatican,  erected  by  Caligula  on  the  spirta  of  the  circus  of  Caligula  and 
Nero,  and  transferred  to  its  present  position  under  Sixtus  V  in  1586. 
Pliny  (A~.  H.  XXXVI,  74)  refers  to  it  as  the  first  of  the  imitative  obelisks, 
—  ex  omnibus  unus  omnino  factus  est  imitatione  eius  quern  fecerat  Sesostridis 
Jilius  Nuncoreus. 

The  Site  of  Lake  Regillus.  —  Mr.  Thomas  Ashby  in  a  communication 
to  the  Accademia  dei  Lincei  (published  in  the  Rend.  Ace.  Lincei,  1898,  pp. 
103-126;  1  map,  2  cuts),  after  pointing  out  various  reasons  for  believing 
the  battle  of  Lake  Regillus  to  be  an  historical  event,  goes  on  to  discuss 
at  length  the  question  of  its  site.  He  treats  of  each  of  the  following 
seven  localities,  —  (1)  Laghetto  della  Colonna,  (2)  Lago  di  Castiglione 
(Gabii),  (3)  Lago  della  Cava  d'  Aglio,  (4)  Lago  della  Doganella,  (5)  Bacino 
di  prata  Porci,  (6)  Bacino  di  Pantano  Borghese,  (7)  Bacino  di  Pantano 
Secco, — all  of  which  have  had  their  supporters,  and  finally  concludes  that 
it  is  not  possible  to  affirm  with  certainty  that  any  one  of  these  sites  agrees 
precisely  with  the  description  of  the  battle-ground  in  agro  Tusculano  (Liv. 
II,  19)  with  the  exception  of  Pantano  Secco  and  of  Prata  Porci.  Of  these 
two,  it  is  doubtful  that  the  second  was  a  lake  in  ancient  times.  The  first, 
therefore,  Pantano  Secco,  must  be  taken  as  the  true  site  of  the  battle.  It  is 
an  anciently  drained  crater,  lying  about  three  kilometres  directly  north  of 
Frascati,  a  short  distance  beyond  the  railway  from  Rome  to  Naples. 

Museum  Notes. —  In  Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  pp.  112-143,  E.  Petersen  pub- 
lishes a  number  of  notes  on  objects  in  the  museums  of  Magna  Graecia  arid 
Sicily. 

(1)  Terra-cotta  plaque  at  Bari,  representing  in  relief  a  tripod,  and  also  a 
vase  of  strange  form,  evidently  an  ex  voto  of  a  poor  man,  who  could  not 
dedicate  the  metal  vases  themselves. 

(2)  A  bowl  and  upper  part  of  a  tripod  from  Capua,  in  Brindisi,  very 
similar  to  the  one  from  Metapontum  (Rom.  Mitth.  XII,  fig.  6.) 

(3)  A  bronze  rod  in  the  Museo  Biscari,  at  Catania,  to  which  small  bronze 
figures  are  soldered.    It  resembles  the  ornamentation  found  on  tripods,  but 
its  exact  use  cannot  be  determined. 

(4)  The  bronze  Siren  in  the  Museo  Civico,  at  Catania,  already  mentioned 
by  Furtwangler  (Meisterwerke,  254 J),  is  published  from  a  photograph,  and 
accompanied  by  a  full  description. 

(5)  The  decoration  of  the  plate  between  the  handle  and  the  disc  in 


ITALY:  Misc.]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  327 

ancient  mirrors  (Furtwangler,  Hist.  u.  philol.  Aufs.  f.  E.  Curtius,  p.  179),  is 
discussed,  and  the  development  shown  by  four  examples  in  Reggio  and 
Catania. 

(6)  A  breastplate  in  the  Museo  Jatta  at  Ruvo,  formed  by  three  discs, 
arranged  in  a  triangle,  with  the   point  downward.     It  is  like  a  piece  of 
armor  represented  on  vases  of  the  third  century. 

(7)  An  archaic  head  in  the  Museo  Biscari,  at  Catania  (pi.  vi).     It  is 
of  coarse,  Greek  marble,  though  probably  found  in  Sicily,  and  is  fairly  well 
preserved.    It  belonged  to  a  life-size  statue  of  a  youth,  and  is  not  exactly  like 
any  known  head.     It  suggests  rather  the  older  Heracles  and  Perseus  of  the 
Selinus  sculptures  than  the  later  works. 

(8)  Torso  of  a  youth  in  the  Museo  Biscari,  which  seenls  related  to  the 
pediment  sculptures  from  the  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia.     Its  exact  pose 
cannot  now  be  determined. 

(9)  A  badly  mutilated  head,   larger  than   life,   at   Tarentum.     It   can 
scarcely  be  much  later  than  500  B.C.,  and  may  possibly  be  regarded  as  a 
predecessor  of  the  Cassel  Apollo,  or  the  bronze  head  of   the  Tyskiewicz 
collection. 

(10)  A  marble  head  of  Athena,  at  Tarentum,  in  the  grand  style,  but 
badly  damaged  from  lying  long  in  the  water. 

(11)  Four  caryatids  and  two  bits  of  sculptured  frieze,  now  preserved  at 
Lecce  and  Spangano.     The  caryatids  are  about  1.77  m.  high,  and  are  in  very 
high  relief.     In  spite  of  many  defects,  they  show  plainly  the  influence  of 
Greek  art  of  the  fourth  century,  especially  in  the  folds  of  the  apoptyyma, 
which  recall  the  Amazon  of  Polyclitus.     The  fragments  of  the  frieze  are 
alike,  and  show  a  naked  Eros  drawn  in  a  chariot  by  three  lions.     This  also 
can  belong  to  the  fourth  century,  though  similar  representations  are  rare  in 
works  of  that  period. 

(12)  A  much  restored  replica  of  the  Tyche  of  Antioch,  with  an  ancient 
but  not  original  head,  in  the  Museo  Biscari  at  Catania. 

(13)  A  head  of  "  Sappho,"  in  the  same  museum,  showing  greater  resem- 
blance to  the  Chigi  than  to  the  Albani  head. 

(14)  A  small  and  poor  replica  of  the  Vatican  Nile,  with  a  very  badly 
restored  head. 

(15)  The  hand  of  a  pugilist,  in  Reggio,  showing  the  cestus  in  a  much 
less  dangerous  form  than  usual. 

(16)  A   terra-cotta  female   head  (pi.    vii),  not   in    Kekule,  nor  exactly 
like  any  of  the  types  there  shown.     It  seems  later  than  the  head  described 
under  No.   7.     The  places  of  discovery  and  of  preservation  are  not  men- 
tioned. 

(17)  A  remarkable  terra-cotta  relief  in  Tarentum,  representing  a  youth 
borne  by  a  centaur,  who  holds  on  his  left  arm  a  large  crater,  and  in  his 
right  hand  a  lyre.     The  attitude  of  the  youth  is  that  of  the  feasting  man,  so 
common  on  the  Tarentine  terra-cottas,  but  here  he  is  being  carried  to  the 
feast  by  his  servant  centaur.     As  Wolters  has  shown  that  in  such  scenes  the 
youth  can  only  be  regarded  as  heroized,  we  see  here  that  the  good  centaur 


328         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1808 

has  become  almost  a  Charon  in  his  office.  The  work  belongs  to  the  fifth 
century. 

(18)  The  terra-cotta  of  the  Museo  S.  Angelo  in  Naples,  already  discussed 
by  Reisch  (Griech.  Theater,  p.  232),  is  published  from  a  photograph.  It  is  not 
properly  a  relief,  but  rather  a  work  in  the  round,  and  represents  not  a  city 
gate,  but  the  scena  of  a  Greek  theatre.  A  projecting  base  runs  across  the 
entire  front,  and  marks  on  this  show  that  originally  various  objects  were 
fastened  to  it,  so  that  it  seems  probable,  that  the  whole  was  the  representa- 
tion of  a  scene  from  a  play.  Many  of  the  terra-cotta  figures  of  actors  may 
well  have  belonged  originally  to  such  scenes. 

The  Secondary  Cemeteries  of  Syracuse.  —  These  are  carefully 
studied  by  Professor  P.  Orsi,  who  points  out  that  they  are  valuable,  in  spite 
of  their  poverty,  as  furnishing  contributions  to  our  knowledge  of  the  topog- 
raphy of  the  ancient  city.  Especially  his  recent  investigations  in  the 
necropolis  at  Scala  Greca,  attributed  by  him  to  the  quarter  of  Tyche,  have 
proved  that  this  area  was  set  apart  for  burials  after  Dionysius  (about 
402  B.C.)  had  built  the  northern  wall,  including  within  the  city  the  terrace 
of  Epipolae,  which  had  been  the  necropolis  of  Tyche.  (Not.  Scaoi,  1897, 
pp.  471-504.) 

The  Siculi.  —  In  the  Revue  des  deux  Mondes,  1897,  pp.  594-632,  under 
title  '  Un  peuple  oublie,  les  Sikels,'  G.  Perrot  treats  of  the  Siculi  from  the 
neolithic  period  (2000-1300  B.C.)  represented  by  the  cemeteries  of  Melilli 
and  Castelluccio,  through  the  bronze  period  (1300-1000  B.C.),  represented  by 
the  cemeteries  of  Plemmyrium,  Thapsus,  Molinello  d'Augusta,  and  Pozzo  del 
Cantano,  to  the  period  extending  from  1000-700  B.C.,  corresponding  in  part 
to  the  Dipylon  period  in  Greek  art,  and  represented  by  the  cemeteries  of 
Tremenzano  and  Finocchito.  (Riv.  Stor.  Ital.  1897,  pp.  336-338.) 


FRANCE 

A  Representation  of  the  Roman  Vesta.  —  No  representation  of  the 
Roman  Vesta  has  been  known,  the  figures  to  which  the  name  of  Vesta  has 
been  given  being  either  Greek  work  or  Roman  imitations  of  the  Greek  type 
of  Hestia.  It  has  even  been  believed,  on  the  strength  of  Ovid,  Fast.  VI, 
295,  that  no  statues  of  Vesta  existed.  The  passage  refers,  however,  only  to 
the  fact  that  there  was  no  statue  of  Vesta  in  the  round  temple  in  Rome. 
Several  statements  of  ancient  writers  show  that  statues  of  Vesta  did  exist, 
and  Ovid,  Fast.  Ill,  45  ff.,  says  that  when  Rhea  Silvia  became  a  mother,  the 
statues  of  Vesta  covered  their  faces  with  their  hands.  This  is  equivalent  to 
a  statement  that  Ovid  knew  statues  of  Vesta  with  their  faces  thus  covered. 
An  altar  at  Mavilly  (Cote  d'Or),  published  R.  Arch.  1891,  has  reliefs  repre- 
senting the  twelve  dii  consentes.  Vesta  must  be  among  these,  and  is  now 
recognized  in  a  draped  female  figure  holding  her  hands  before  her  eyes. 
(S.  RKINACH,  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  313-326 ;  cut.) 


GERMANY]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98  329 


SPAIN 

Terra-cotta  with  Head-dress  of  Julia  Titi.  —  A.  Papier  publishes 
(R.  Arch.  XXXF,  1897,  pp.  336-310;  cut)  a  terra-cotta  head  of  little  artistic 
merit,  found  in  1893  in  Spain,  but  probably  from  Alexandria,  which  resem- 
bles the  portraits  of  Julia,  daughter  of  Titus.  This  head  is,  however, 
probably  not  a  portrait  of  Julia,  but  represents  one  of  the  little  ladies  whose 
exaggerated  coiffures  are  mentioned  by  Juvenal,  YI,  491.  Probably  other 
works,  representing  the  same  way  of  dressing  the  hair,  are  to  be  regarded  as 
portraits  of  Julia  only  when  the  features  show  a  resemblance  to  those  of 
Titus. 

GERMANY 

The  Hildesheim  Treasure  of  the  Antiquarium  in  Berlin.  —  Through 
a  recent  restoration,  which  has  carefully  united  the  fragments  of  broken 
vessels,  supplied  missing  parts,  and  reattached  feet  and  handles,  the  Hil- 
desheim silver  treasure  has,  in  spite  of  many  gaps,  regained  something  of 
its  original  appearance.  Compared  with  the  Boscoreale  treasure,  which  was 
evidently  a  table  service  in  use  in  Nero's  time,  and,  to  judge  from  Pompeian 
examples,  largely  work  of  that  epoch,  the  German  collection  has  a  much  wider 
range,  both  in  time  and  in  style,  and  is,  in  general,  of  finer  workmanship. 
The  worn  condition  of  the  vessels,  the  numerous  ancient  repairs  or  replacings, 
and  the  occurrence  of  so  many  single  vessels,  instead  of  the  customary  pairs, 
indicate  that  it  was  in  use  a  long  time.  While  it  contains  many  pieces 
which  would  have  been  antiques  to  the  owner  of  the  Boscoreale  collection, 
yet  one  piece  bears  an  inscription  [Af.  Aur(elius)  C(.  .  .  .)]  apparently  of 
the  second  century  after  Christ. 

Among  the  important  pieces  now  reconstructed  for  the  first  time  or  more 
correctly  than  before,  are  the  following: 

A  platter  with  fluted  bottom,  like  one  of  pottery  at  Bucharest,  and  flat 
rim  serving  for  handles.  It  shows  signs  of  kitchen  use. 

A  pair  of  cups,  perfectly  plain  except  for  a  wreath  of  gilded  leaves  laid 
about  the  edge. 

A  small  tripod  of  delicate  workmanship,  bearing  on  one  leg  an  inscription 
(Af.  Scatonis  duo  pondo  duo  semis  semiunciam)  which  shows  that  it  was  one 
of  a  pair,  probably  to  support  a  pair  of  choice  cups,  and  gives  approxi- 
mately, by  subtraction,  the  weight  of  the  missing  base  to  which  the  feet 
were  once  attached.  The  name  Scato  occurs  only  in  Cicero  and  in  three 
inscriptions  of  Praeneste,  of  the  republican  period. 

The  large  bell-shaped  cratei-,  with  free  scroll  decoration  running  over  the 
surface.  This  piece  is  found  to  be  not  hammered,  but  cast,  with  the  relief 
finished  carefully  by  hand. 

Two  large  bumpers,  noticeably  different  in  style  from  the  rest  of  the  set, 
and  now  conjectured  to  be  of  provincial  manufacture. 

Four  small  vessels  formerly  classed  as  bowls,  now  shown  by  the  discovery 


330         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II.  1898 

of  the  handles  of  one  of  them  to  be  drinking  cups.  The  shape,  a  high, 
almost  cylindrical,  rim  or  body,  with  slightly  curved  bottom  and  high  foot, 
is  a  late  development  from  that  of  the  so-called  cylixes  of  minor  artists  of  the 
sixth  century,  themselves  imitated  from  metal  vessels.  With  their  simple 
decoration  of  an  ivy  wreath  in  enamel  about  the  rim,  they  have  the  air  of 
being,  if  not  Greek,  then  copies  of  genuine  Greek  work. 

Of  the  "emblem"  ware,  many  pieces  are  apparently  of  the  middle  of  the 
first  century  after  Christ ;  but  one,  with  the  bust  of  the  infant  Hercules,  is 
dated  as  earlier  by  its  close  resemblance  to  the  statue  of  Augustus  at  Prima- 
porta.  Among  these  pieces  is  the  finest  of  the  whole  collection,  the  Athena 
cup.  The  relief  here  is  not  a  bust,  but  an  entire  figure  of  the  goddess, 
seated  on  a  rock,  while  on  another  rock  before  her  is  the  wreath  of  victory 
and  the  owl.  The  scene  is  thoroughly  in  Hellenistic  taste,  and  the  details 
of  the  drapery  and  figure,  even  to  the  strange  object  on  which  her  right 
hand  rests,  find  their  closest  analogies  in  Pergamene  sculpture  and  coins  of 
the  second  century  B.C.  This  resemblance,  together  with  the  character  of 
the  delicate  palmetto  border  about  the  relief,  and  the  care  with  which  the 
foot  and  the  original  handles  were  made  by  the  same  artist  as  the  cup  itself, 
justifies  the  assumption  that  this  is  really  a  Greek  work  of  Hellenistic  origin. 

Two  round  cups,  of  the  shape  known  in  pottery  as  Megarian,  have  suf- 
fered, like  the  Athena  cup,  from  the  addition  of  inappropriate  handles.  A 
comparison  with  two  silver  cups  in  Naples,  of  similar  shape  but  greatly 
superior  design,  shows  how  the  decoration  which  covers  their  surface  had 
degenerated  from  the  vigorous  acanthus-leaf  patterns  of  an  earlier  type. 
Another  development  of  the  acanthus  pattern  is  found  on  the  lower  part  of 
the  two  mask-can thari,  where  entirely  unconventional  forms  of  birds,  etc., 
among  the  conventionalized  foliage,  give  almost  the  effect  of  a  Hellenistic 
landscape-relief.  These  goblets  are  not  earlier  than  Augustus,  and  may 
be  as  late  as  Nero,  while  the  "Megarian"  cups  are  probably  of  the  first 
century  B.C.  They  are  interesting  as  links  in  the  long  chain  of  ornament 
derived  from  the  acanthus.  (F.  WINTER,  Arch.  Anz.  1897,  III,  pp.  115-131 ; 
18  cuts.) 

A  Votive  Inscription  at  Nettersheim.  —  The  following  votive  inscrip- 
tion on  red  sandstone  discovered  in  1891,  but  only  recently  deciphered,  has 
been  completed  by  J.  Klein. 

Inh  •   D  D 

sanctis     S  I  M  I  S     MA 
t  rib  us     P  R  I  S  C  I  rJ  V 

LEG  •   I   •   M 

p  • p  • prO  •  S  E  •  S  V  I S 
q ue    pOSVIT-EX 
voto    peR  P  ETVO  •  ET 
Cornell  A  N  0 

(Jb.  V.  AIL  Rh.  Vol.  101,  1897,  p.  182.) 


GERMANY]       ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,   1897-98 


331 


Potter's  Stamps  at  Neuss.  —  A.  Oxe  and  M.  Siebourg,  under  the  title 
'  Die  Topferstempel  der  Sels'schen  Saranilung,'  have  set  forth  an  alphabeti- 
cally arranged  table  of  the  stamps  of  the  pottery  in  the  so-called  Sels  collec- 
tion found  in  the  neighborhood  of  Neuss.  A  large  number  of  stamps  are 
given.  (Jb.  V.  Alt.  Rh.  Vol.  101,  1897,  pp.  12-21.) 

A  Dedicatory  Inscription  at  Niederberg.  —  An  inscription  on  a  pedes- 
tal which  stood  in  the  castellum  at  Niederberg  was  discovered  in  1888,  but 
has,  until  recently,  defied  explanation.  About  half  of  the  pedestal  remains, 
and  on  it  the  left  foot  of  a  standing  figure.  The  measurements  of  the  in- 
scription are  73  mm.  long,  215  mm.  broad,  240  mm.  high.  The  letters  are 
16  mm.  high  in  the  first  line,  but  15  mm.  in  the  second  and  third  lines. 
The  inscription  refers  to  the  coh.  VII  Raetorum  equitata  Antoniniana  which 
is  known  to  have  been  located  in  the  castellum  of  Niederberg,  as  shown  by 
other  inscriptions,  e.  g.,  on  titles.  The  inscription,  as  restored  by  Dahm,  is 
as  follows : 

gen  io     LOCI     COH  -VII 

raetor  •  eqV  IT   •   A  isfO  N 
v  •  s  •  I  •  I  •   MERITO 

The  pedestal  is  part  of  an  altar  which  was  set  up  under  Caracalla  or  Elaga- 
balus,  and  dates  between  211-222  A.D.  (Jb.  V.  Alt.  Rh.  vol.  101, 1897,  p.  183.) 
The  Zellhausen  Inscription.  —  Professor  v.  Domaszewski  discusses  the 
well-known  Zellhausen  inscription  (Brambach  1408)  and  restores  it  as 
follows : 

I(ovi)  [o(ptimo)~\  m(aximo~)  Helio[p~\olitano  V[e~\neri  felici  Mercurio 
[A~\ug(usto}  M(arcus)  lulius  Marci  jH(ius~)  Fa[bi]a  Rufus  Papinianus  Sen- 
tins  Gemellus  do[rn~]o  Beryt(o)  praef(ectus~)  coh(ortis)  .  .  .  A[q~]uit(anorum) 
castris  E.  .  id.  Em  [ill] an [o]  //  et  Aqu\ili~\n[o  cos],  a.  249.  v(otum)  s(us- 
ceptum)  s(olvit)  l(ibens)  m(eritis). 

(Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1897,  coll.  172-176.) 

Roman  Military  Inscription  at  Waldiirn.  —  During  the  excavat- 
ing of  August,  1897,  in  the  ruins  of  the  bath  house  of  the  limes-tort  at 
Waldiirn  (the  "  Alteburg  ")  there  came  to  light  on  an  altar-shaped  monu- 
ment of  sandstone  1.19  m.  high,  the  following  inscription  of  the  year  232  A.D. 

DE/£    FORTVN///  |  SANCT/t  •  BA_k///  |  VJVSTAJ  •  CM  LAI//  \f 
SVM  •  EXPL  •  STV1////  |  J  •  BRIT  •  GENTILES  |   OFFICIA£S  • 
BRIE  |  DEDtlC  •  ALEXANDRIANORVM  •  DE  |  SVO  •  REStT\ER  • 
CV  |  RA  •  AGENE-  T  •  FL  •  RONANO  •  3  •  Ji  G-  XXII  P  P  F  |  b  • 
AVG  •  LVPO  .  TNAXIM  |  COS 

The  interpunction  is  triangular.     Th.  Mommsen  appends  a  learned  nate  to 
the  account  of  the  discovery,  pointing  out  the   unique  character  of  the 


332         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  18^8 

inscription  in  that  the  dediticii  appear  here  first  in  a  military  inscription, 
though  they  are  known  from  literary  sources  as  barbarians  living  within 
Roman  territory,  but  without  even  local  affiliations  in  any  legal  way, — 
while  the  gentiles  lack  the  distinctly  Roman  "  personal-recht."  The  injury 
at  the  end  of  the  fourth  line  of  the  inscription  is  especially  unfortunate,  as 
under  the  letters  STV'///  is  concealed  perhaps  the  local  name  of  Waldiirn, 
by  which  the  expl(oratores)  were  designated.  (Limesbl.  1897,  coll.  658-6(57.) 

BULGARIA 

Monument  at  Adamklissi. —  In  the  Sitzunasber.  Mtin.  Acad.  1897,  pp. 
247-288  (7  figs.),  A.  Furtwangler  returns  to  the  monument  at  Adam- 
klissi, and  replies  to  the  objections  of  Benndorf  (Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  XIX, 
Heft  2),  Petersen  (Rom.  Mitth.  1896,  pp.  302  if.),  and  Cichorius  (Philolog.- 
histor.  Beitrage  Curt  Wachsmuth  zum  sechzigsten  Geburtstage  iiberreicht)  to  his 
theory  that  the  monument  was  erected  after  the  campaign  of  Crassus,  29-28 
B.C.,  the  inscription  of  Trajan  being  a  later  addition  (Intermezzi,  pp.  51  ff.). 
A  new  reconstruction  by  Professor  Biihlmann  is  published.  In  this  the 
upper  part  of  the  monument  is  made  higher  than  in  previous  reconstruc- 
tions, and  the  inscription  of  Trajan  is  put  upon  one  great  slab  on  the  south 
side  of  the  monument,  the  northern  side  being  already  occupied  by  the 
sculptured  group.  The  new  inscription  was  framed  to  match  the  architect- 
ure of  the  monument.  The  costumes  and  armor  represented  in  the  sculpt- 
ures of  this  monument  do  not  agree  with  those  of  the  column  of  Trajan  at 
Rome,  nor  is  there  any  likeness  between  the  men  represented  here  and 
Dacians.  The  Bastarni,  whom  Crassus  overcame,  were  Germanic,  and  the 
sculptures  of  Adamklissi  show  a  Germanic  type.  The  face  which  has  been 
regarded  as  a  likeness  of  Trajan  bears  no  more  resemblance  to  him  than  to 
any  other  beardless  soldier.  The  poor  work  of  the  sculptui'es  of  Adamklissi 
is  no  sign  of  late  date,  and  does  not  support  the  view  of  Cichorius  that  the 
monument  belongs  to  the  time  of  Constantino. 

A  Military  Diploma. — In  September  last  R.  Cagnat  presented  to  the  Aca- 
demic des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres  a  brief  account  of  a  newly  discovered 
diploma  militarium  found  at  Negovanovtzi,  a  village  of  Bulgaria.  This  is  the 
seventh  diploma  which  has  been  discovered  in  Bulgaria.  The  exterior  sur- 
faces are  in  good  condition  ;  but  oxidation  has  effaced  a  number  of  words  of 
the  interior  surfaces.  The  length  of  the  plates  is  0.147  m.,  the  breath  0.171  m. 

The  text  is  as  follows  : 

Im(perator)  Caesar,  divi  Vespasiani  /(ilius),  Domitianus  Augustus  Ger- 
manicus  pontifex  maximus,  tribunic(ia)  potestat(e)  xiii,  imp(erator)  xxii, 
co(n)s(ul)  xvi,  censor  perpetuus,  p(ater)  p(atriae)  equitibus  et  peditibus  qui 
militant  in  alls  tribus  et  cohortibus  novem  quae  appellantur; 

II  Pannoniorum  \ 

et  Claudia  Nova  :-  (Alae) 

et  Praetoria 


BULGARIA]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98 


333 


et  I  Cilicum 

et  Cisipadensium 

et  I  Cretum 

et  I  Flavia  Hispanorum  milliaria 

et  1  Antiochensimn 

et  II  Gallorum  Macedonica 

et  IIII  Raetorum 


(Cohorts) 


et  V  Gallorum 
et  V  Hispanorum 

et  sunt  in  Moesia  Superiore  sub  Cn.  Aemilio  Cicatricula  Pompeio  Longino  qui 
quina  et  vicena  stipendia  out  plura  meruerunt,  item  dimissis  honesta  missione, 
emeritis  stipendiis,  quorum  nomina  subscripta  sunt  ipsis  liberis  posterisque  eorum 
civitatem  dedit  et  conubium  cum  uxoribus  quas  tune  habuissent  cum  est  civitas  Us 
data  out  si  qui  caelibes  essent  cum  Us  quas  postea  duxissent  dumtaxat  singuli 
singulae ; 

A(nte)  d(iem)  xvi  K(alendas)  Domit(ianas),  T.  Pomponio  Basso  L.  Silio 
Deciano  co(n)s(idibus) . 

Cohort(is)  2  Cisipadensium,  cui  prae(e)st  L.  Cilnius,  L.  f.,  Pom(ptina  tribu), 
Secundus ; 

Pediti:  L.  Cassio,  Cassif(ilio),  Larisen(si). 

Descriptum  et  recognitum  ex  tabula  aenea  quae  jixa  est  Romae  in  muro  post 
templum  divi  Augusti  ad  Miner  vam. 


WITNESSES 

Cupiti 
C. 
Q. 
L. 
Cn.  Egnati(i) 


P.  Cauli(i) 


Saturnini 

Soterichi 

Sperati 

Vitalis 

Heraclaes 

Vitalis 


This  diploma  provides  us  with  information  of  the  existence  of  a  Cohors 
Cisipadensium.  This  will  supply  the  letter  lacking  in  C.I.L.  V,  8185,  in 
the  mutilated  word  -isipadensium. 

Again  we  learn  that  Cn.  Aemilius  Cicatricula  Pompeius  Longinus  at  the 
time  of  the  date  of  this  diploma,  September  16,  A.D.  93,  was  governor  of 
Moesia.  See  C.I.L.  Ill,  pp.  857,  862. 

This  document  also  supports  from  the  side  of  epigraphy  the  statement  of 
Suetonius  (Domit.  13)  that  Domitian  changed  the  names  of  the  months  of 
September  and  October  to  Germanicus  and  Domitianus. 

T.  Pomponius  Bassus  is  here  shown  to  have  been  Consul  Suffectus  of  the 
Emperor  Domitian,  at  the  time  of  his  sixteenth  consulate.  See  C.I.L.  VI, 
1492,  also  Pliny,  Epist.  IV,  13.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  XXV,  1897,  p.  501.) 

A  Military  Diploma.  —  A  diploma  militarium  has  been  discovered  at 
-Choumla  in  Bulgaria,  which  is  of  interest  as  being  the  seventh  document  of 


334         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

this  kind  referring  to  the  fleet  at  Misenurn.  (See  C.I.L.  Ill,  Constitutiones 
Impemtorum,  Nos.  I,  IX,  XLV,  XLIX.  LVI,  XCI.)  This  diploma  is  a  mere 
fragment,  giving  the  upper  part  of  the  first  plate,  the  dimensions  of  which 
are  0.065  m.  and  0.068  m. 

OUTER   FACE 

imp  •  cae  8  ar    d  iv  i    n  e  r  v  a  e    f  •  n  er  v  a    traianus 
a  u  g  •  g  e  r  m  a  n  i  c  •  p  o  n  T  I  F  E  X     M  a  x  i  m  u  s    tribu 
wICPOTESTAT     ITi     COs    ii 
tiSQVIMILITAVERVNT     I  n    class  e    praetor  ia 

MISENENSIQVAEESTSM& 

.  ONESEXETVIGINTISTIpflwdia    em  er  it  is 
fZIMISSIS     HONESTA     M  \Ssione     quorum 
nOMINA     SUBSCRIPT  A     sunt    ipsis    U 
&ERISPOSTERISQVE     EOrum    civ  it  at  em 
d  e  D  I  T     E  T     C  0  N  V  B  I  V  M     cum    uxoribus 
quas    tune    habuissent etc. 

INNER    FACE 

imp  •  caesar  divi  nervae  f'nerva  traianus 
a  u  g  •  g  e  r  •  P  0  N  T  MAX  T  R  I  B  p  o  t  •  i  i  co  s  •  ii 
Us  gVIMILITAVERVwi  in  cl  a  s  se  pr  aet 

oria     MISENENSI     Q  V  A  e    est    sub 

.  .  o  n  E     SEX     ET     V  I  G  I  N  i  i    stipend  is    emeritis 
d  t  M  I  S  S  I  S     HONESTA     mi  ss  ion  e    quorum 
?i  0  M  I  N  A     SVBSCRIjpfa    sunt  .  .  .  .  etc. 

The  supplementing  of  this  fragmentary  inscription  has  been  made  by 
M.  Heron  de  Villefosse  on  the  theory  that  the  date  is  99  A.D.  (C.  R.  Acad. 
Insc.  XXV,  1897,  p.  539.) 

AFRICA 

Mosaics  at  Susa  (Tunis).  — In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  8-22 
(pis.  ix-xii ;  cut),  P.  Gauckler  publishes  some  mosaics  found  at  Susa  in  the 
spring  of  1896  during  excavations  for  the  foundations  of  the  new  arsenal. 
This  is  near  the  house  of  Sorothus,  incompletely  excavated  in  1886-1887. 
First  a  mosaic,  representing  probably  the  last  interview  between  Aeneas 
and  Dido,  came  to  light.  Soon  after  an  interesting  series  of  mosaics  was 
found,  which  once  adorned  the  oecus  of  a  Roman  house  with  its  two  wings, 
antechamber,  apse  adjoining  the  antechamber,  and  peristyle.  The  pave- 
ment of  the  peristyle  has  an  elaborate  pattern  of  curved  lines,  interlacing 


AFRICA]  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   DISCUSSIONS,   1897-98  335 

and  leaving  circles  to  be  decorated  with  rosettes  or  palmettes.  In  the  bands 
of  curving  lines  are  alternately  blades  of  wheat  and  garlands.  The  colors 
are  red,  brown,  green,  yellow,  and  black,  but  the  white  ground  predominates. 
The  floor  of  the  antechamber  represents  a  lake  or  sea,  in  which  are  swim- 
ming all  kinds  of  fish  and  other  marine  creatures.  At  each  corner  is  a  boat, 
containing  fishermen  fishing  in  different  ways,  with  nets,  hand-net,  harpoon, 
and  (probably,  for  one  corner  of  the  mosaic  is  destroyed)  hook  and  line. 
The  border  of  this  mosaic  is  interesting.  At  each  corner  is  a  vase  from 
whicli  a  long  stalk  of  a  water  plant  extends  along  the  sides  of  the  room 
until  it  almost  meets  the  similar  plant  coming  from  the  vase  in  the  adjacent 
corner.  In  the  space  between  the  plants  is  on  each  side  of  the  room  a 
crown  with  a  double  row  of  beads  upon  four  rays.  The  apse  is  adorned 
with  flowers,  baskets  of  fruit,  two  ducks,  and  a  deer  which  lies  in  the  mid- 
dle. The  walls  of  the  apse  were  once  adorned  with  mosaic,  but  only 
enough  of  this  is  left  to  make  it  probable  that  a  marine  view  was  repre- 
sented. The  threshold  between  the  antechamber  and  the  oecus  is  occupied 
by  two  nymphs  between  two  seated  rivergods  (?).  These  correspond  in  a 
way  to  a  colossal  head  of  Oceanus,  which  was  probably  at  the  other  side  of 
the  antechamber  where  the  mosaic  is  nearly  destroyed.  In  the  oecus  itself  a 
geometrical  pattern  forms  a  border,  leaving  a  large  white  space  in  which  is  a 
T-shaped  mosaic,  the  crossbar  touching  the  threshold.  In  the  crossbar  are 
fourteen  medallions,  each  containing  a  bird  or  a  fish.  In  the  upright  part 
of  the  T  is  a  large  medallion  surrounded  by  eight  smaller  ones.  In  the 
smaller  ones  are  wild  animals,  while  the  larger  one  contains  a  representa- 
tion of  Ganymedes  carried  away  by  the  eagle.  The  young  shepherd,  half 
upright  and  half  kneeling  on  a  rock,  gives  himself  up  to  the  eagle,  who  car- 
ries him  tenderly.  The  mosaicist  seems  to  be  inspired  by  the  masterpiece 
of  Leochares.  The  attitude  is  more  natural  than  in  the  Vatican  marble, 
but  the  manner  of  execution  shows  that  the  mosaic  is  a  servile  copy  of  some 
well-known  model.  At  the  right  and  left  of  the  oecus  are  two  wings.  In 
the  wing  at  the  right  the  original  mosaic  is  covered  by  a  later  one.  This 
dates  probably  from  the  end  of  the  second  century  after  Christ,  and  is  infe- 
rior to  those  of  earlier  date.  It  is  a  large  geometrical  composition,  with 
hexagonal  medallions  enclosing  fish,  and  perhaps  a  central  scene.  In  the 
wing  at  the  left  is  a  remarkable  representation  of  the  triumph  of  Bacchus, 
conqueror  of  the  Indians.  The  god  stands  in  his  chariot  drawn  by  four 
tigers.  He  is  clad  in  a  long  robe  with  sleeves,  while  beside  him  stands  a 
nude  Victory.  Behind  the  chariot  is  a  satyr,  and  before  it  go  two  maenads, 
one  beating  a  tambourine,  while  the  action  of  the  other  is  lost,  owing  to  an 
injury  to  the  mosaic.  In  the  foreground  a  little  cupid  is  riding  a  lion  and 
the  spotted  panther  of  the  god  is  drinking  out  of  a  bowl.  The  border  is  a 
luxuriant  vine  with  many  clusters  of  grapes.  Large  birds  stand  upon  the 
branches  of  the  vine,  and  winged  cupids  are  picking  grapes  with  which 
large  baskets  are  filled.  These  also  stand  upon  the  branches.  This  whole 
mosaic  is  remarkable  for  its  liveliness  and  its  excellent  execution.  Except 
that  the  maenad  with  the  tambourine  is  disproportionately  large,  the  per- 


336         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

spective  is  satisfactory.  Probably  a  celebrated  painting  is  reproduced,  and 
the  mosaicist  is  worthy  of  the  original  artist.  The  date  of  these  mosaics  is 
probably  the  early  part  of  the  second  century  after  Christ. 

Inscriptions  of  Lambaesis.  —  In  new  investigations  made  by  the  French 
School  at  Rome  in  the  remains  of  the  ancient  camp  at  Lambaesis,  some  new 
inscriptions  have  been  discovered,  and  others  have  been  revised  and  supple- 
mented. 

(1)  A  pedestal,  1.30  m.  in  height,  0.83  cm.  in  length,  0.70  cm.  in  thick- 
ness, contains  the  following : 

[_r\mp(eratori)  Caes[ari]  \  T(ito)  Aelio  Hadriano  \  Antonino  Aug(us(o) 
Pio  |  pontifici  maxima  \  trib(unicia)  pol(estate)  X  \  imp(eratori)  II  co(n)s(uU) 
IIII  p(atri)  p(atriae)  \  dedi[c~\ante  \  L(iicio)  Novio  Crispino  \  leg^ato) 
Aug(usti)  pr(o)  pr(aetore)  \  T(itus)  Flavins  T(it'i)  f(ilius)  Tromen(tina)  \ 
Firmus  Salona  p(rimi)p(ilus)  leg(ionis)  tertiae  Aug(ustae). 

This  inscription  is  given  in  an  incomplete  form  in  C.I.L.  VIII,  2542.  The 
date  is  147  A.D. 

(2)  A  fragment  of  the  following  inscription  was  published  by  R.  Cagnat 
in  1893  in  Bull.   Arch,  du   Comite  des   Travaux  Historiques.     It  has  been 
amplified  by  recent  discoveries. 

Imp(eratori)  Caes(ari)  Mar(co)  Aur(elio)  Seve[_ro\  \_Alexandro]  inv[icto 
pio  Au~]g(mto)  pont(ifici)  max(imo)  p(atri)  p(atriae)  proc(onsuli)  divi 
mag(ni)  Anto(nini)  f(ilio)  div(i)  Pi(i)  Sev(eri}  [n(epoti)']  eq(uites)  leg(ionis) 
tertiae  [Augustae  devoti  numini  maiestatique'}  eius. 

(3)  In  the  same  place  in  which  the  fragments  of  the  preceding  inscrip- 
tion were  discovered  a  pedestal  was  found,  containing  a  list  of  names  evi- 
dently of  soldiers,  probably  of  the  equites  of  the  third  legion  referred  to  in 
the  inscription  just  mentioned. 

(4)  Another  pedestal,  measuring  0.80  cm.  high,  0.40  cm.  long,  0.40  cm. 
thick,  contains  on  one  face  divo  Caro, — the  Emperor  Carus  (A.D.  282,  283). 
On  the  other  face  is  found  Genio  \  tribuni  \  cial(i.)  \  Quintus  Flavins  \  Balbus  \ 
tribunus  laticlavius  \  militum  legionis  \  tertiae  Augustae  piae  vindicis. 

Outside  of  the  Roman  camp  a  fragment  of  a  sepulchral  inscription  was 
found  upon  a  stone  measuring  1.12  m.  in  length,  0.52  m.  in  height,  0.34  m. 
in  thickness,  forming  part  of  .a  mausoleum.  The  inscription  is  as  follows: 
Aufidio  Lucio  centurioni  l[egionis  tertiae  Augustae  evoca~\to  in  tertia  Gallica 
o  ...  [vixit  annis~\  •  •  •  \  mensibus  II diebus  V  Vaternia  Agrippina  [coniux  fecit}. 
The  first  two  lines  are  in  large  letters,  while  the  letters  of  the  third  line  are 
quite  small. 

Inscriptions  at  Tebessa.  —  Certain  inscriptions  on  stelae  dedicated  to 
Saturn  now  in  the  museum  at  Tebessa  have  been  carefully  examined, 
and  some  corrections  have  been  made  in  the  readings  which  appear  in 
the  C.I.L. 

Thus  C.I.L.  VIII,  2190,  should  read  Saturno  Augusta  Avianus  \  Narnitas 
votum  solvit  libens  \  animu. 


MEDIAEVAL  ART]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      337 

Again,  C.LL.  VIII,  16697  should  read  G(aius)  Po\mpo\ni(us)  F\elic\ius 
sac\erd\os  Saturno  a  .  .  .  |  aug(usto)  sacrum  f\eci(t)  votum  sol\vit  lib(ens) 
anim(o). 

The  a  after  Saturno  has  been  regarded  by  some  as  n  for  nostro,  by  others 
as  the  beginning  of  the  word  which  introduces  the  next  line.  The  form 
is  A.  (Mel.  Arch.  Hist.  Juillet-Decembre,  1897,  pp.  441-465.) 


EARLY  CHRISTIAN   AND    MEDIAEVAL  ART 

Church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at  Jerusalem.  —  In  the  C.  R. 
Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  457-466,  is  an  article  by  Philippe  Berger,  on  the 
mosaic  from  Madaba.  The  middle  of  the  city  of  Jerusalem  was,  at  the  time 
when  the  mosaic  was  made,  occupied  by  a  forum  adorned  with  colonnades. 
At  the  western  end  of  this  forum  was  a  domed  structure,  which  can  be 
nothing  else  than  the  church  of  the  Holy  Sepulchre.  From  a  careful 
examination  of  the  mosaic,  it  appears  that  the  dome  was  not  over  the  front 
part  of  the  church,  but  rather  farther  back,  the  front  having  a  fa9ade  with 
columns,  such  as  is  appropriate  for  a  rectangular  structure.  Two  repro- 
ductions of  the  plan  of  Jerusalem  are  given. 

Inscription  in  Cufic  Characters.  —  In.  the  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897, 
pp.  533-536,  Clermont-Ganneau  publishes  and  discusses  an  inscription  in 
Cufic  characters  found  in  Jerusalem.  It  relates  evidently  to  the  mosque  of 
Omar,  erected  in  the  tenth  century  in  the  vestibule  of  the  basilica  of  Con- 
stantine.  The  inscribed  block  was  found  in  situ,  and  is  therefore  of  im- 
portance in  determining  the  exact  position  of  the  mosque  and  basilica. 

Mosaic  Inscriptions  from  Salonichi.  — In  the  A  then.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897, 
pp.  463-472,  pis.  xv,  xvi,  J.  Kurth  publishes  and  discusses  mosaic  inscrip- 
tions from  the  churches  of  St.  Sophia  and  St.  George  at  Salonichi.  In 
1525  St.  Sophia  was  turned  into  a  mosque.  Seven  years  ago  it  was  partially 
burnt,  and  in  1897  Kurth  was  permitted  to  copy  all  the  inscriptions. 
St.  George,  which  was  also  turned  into  a  mosque,  had  its  inscriptions 
"restored"  in  1889  by  Rossi.  The  author  was  assisted  in  his  work  by 
Dr.  Mordtmann,  and  gives  here  a  preliminary  report,  together  with  fac- 
similes of  the  texts.  There  are  monograms  with  the  name  Kwvo-TavrtVov, 
as  also  ®to(f)i\ov  SecrTrorov,  and  Kvpie  ftorjOu. 

The  Mosque  of  the  Kalenders  at  Constantinople.  —  In  Archaeologia, 
LV,  1897,  pp.  431-438,  is  a  paper  by  Edwin  Freshfield  on  the  church  now  called 
the  mosque  of  the  Kalenders  at  Constantinople.  The  paper  was  originally 
read  before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  April  7,  1881,  but  its  publication 
has  been  delayed  by  the  difficulty  in  getting  the  necessary  photographs. 
Eleven  fine  plates  are  the  result  of  the  delay.  A  plan  and  three  sections 
are  inserted  in  the  text.  The  church  was  erected  not  earlier  than  the 
eighth  and  not  later  than  the  tenth  century.  It  has  a  double  narthex,  with 
gallery  for  the  women  over  the  inner  narthex.  The  dome  is  raised  on  a 
drum  supported  by  pendentives.  The  eastern  end  of  the  building  is  now 


338         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

square,  but  had  originally  an  apse.  The  interior  retains,  in  a  measure,  its 
original  marble  decoration,  though  there  is  no  trace  of  the  decoration  of  the 
dome,  which  was  undoubtedly  mosaic.  The  walls  which  divide  the  hieron 
from  the  prothesis  on  the  north  and  the  diaconicon  on  the  south  are  en- 
tirely covered  with  marble.  The  remains  of  the  iconostasis  or  picture- 
screen  are  still  in  situ.  The  screen  was  richly  adorned  with  marble  and 
carving.  It  undoubtedly  resembled  other  Byzantine  screens,  one  of  which, 
from  the  church  of  St.  Luke  at  Stiri,  is  published  for  comparison.  The 
original  name  of  the  church  is  unknown.  Paspati  suggested  that  it  may 
have  been  the  church  of  the  monastery  of  Valens. 

"Eirapxos  TC&|M|«.— In  the  R.  Arch.  XXXI,  1897,  pp.  109-114,  E.  Cuq 
discusses  certain  weights  of  Byzantine  origin  with  the  legend  "Eirapxos 
'Pw/xrjs.  The  name  Rome  was  applied  to  Constantinople  under  the  later 
emperors,  the  form  New  Rome  being  used  only  when  it  was  necessary  to 
distinguish  Constantinople  from  Old  Rome.  The  *E7rapx°s  'Pai^s  was  then 
an  officer  at  Constantinople.  That  his  title  is  found  on  weights  discovered 
in  Egypt  is  due  to  special  rules  adopted  to  insure  correctness  in  that  prov- 
ince, where  the  weights  were  sometimes  tampered  with.  That  these  weights 
are  of  glass  is  probably  a  survival  of  an  old  Egyptian  habit. 

Byzantine  Ivory  Reliefs.  —  As  evidence  that  the  Byzantines  endeavored 
to  revive  their  waning  art  from  the  ninth  to  the  twelfth  century  by  a  closer 
study  of  antique  models,  a  number  of  Byzantine  ivories  are  described  by 
Hans  Graeven,  representing  subjects  from  Greek  mythology  or  hunting 
scenes,  for  which  direct  prototypes  may  be  found  in  miniature  painting, 
mosaics,  reliefs,  or  coins  of  the  classic  period.  (Jb.  Preuss.  Kunsts.  1897, 
pp.  3-23.) 

Gilding  on  Glass  beneath  the  Glaze.  —  The  technique  of  glazing  over 
gilded  decorations  on  glass,  known  to  the  early  Christians  and  Byzantines, 
became  a  lost  art  in  the  Middle  Ages  and  Renaissance.  It  was  revived  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  found  a  distinguished  representative  in  Joseph 
Mildner,  in  Southern  Austria,  at  the  end  of  the  last  century.  (Milth.  K.  K. 
Oest.  Mus.  1897,  pp.  511-526.) 

The  Holy  Lance.  — In  the  R.  Art  Chret.  1897,  pp.  287-302,  F.  de  Mely 
completes  his  series  of  articles  upon  the  holy  lance,  by  giving  the  history 
of  the  lance,  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Emperor  of  Austria  at  Vienna. 

Acoustic  Vases  in  the  Middle  Ages.  —  The  use  of  vases  for  acoustic 
purposes  by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  in  their  theatres  and  public  buildings, 
though  described  by  Vitruvius,  has  been  discredited  by  modern  writers. 
M.  Donnet,  however,  is  a  firm  believer  in  the  statements  of  Vitruvius,  and 
cites  a  number  of  examples,  showing  that  the  practice  survived  through  the 
Middle  Ages  and  the  Renaissance  in  France,  Denmark,  Sweden,  and  Russia. 
He  has  recently  found  them  in  a  fifteenth-century  church  in  Belgium.  His 
volume  is  entitled  Les  poteries  acoustiques  du  convent  des  Re'collets  a  Anvers. 
De  Backer,  An.vers,  1897.  (R.  Art  Chret.  1697,  pp.  518-519.) 


MEDIAEVAL  ART]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      339 


ITALY 

The  Church  of  San  Domenico  at  Bologna.  —  San  Domenico  died 
August  6,  1227,  and  was  canonized  July  11,  1233.  The  church  of  San 
Domenico,  at  Bologna,  is  mentioned  in  the  archives  as  early  as  1240,  from 
which  may  be  inferred  its  foundation  between  1234  and  1240.  It  was  not  a 
new  church,  but  an  enlargement  of  a  preexisting  church  of  S.  Nicolo  delle 
Vigne.  (F.  M.  VALERI  in  Repertf.  Kunstwiss,  1897,  pp.  173-193.) 

Santa  Maria  at  Civita  Castellaua.  —  The  church  of  Santa  Maria  at 
Civita  Castellana  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  examples  of  Cosmati 
architecture  and  decoration. 

An  inscription  over  the  principal  doorway  reads  thus  : 

LAVRENTIVS  •  CVM   •   IACOBO  •   FILIO  •   SVO  • 
MAGISTRI  •   DOCTISSIMI   •   ROMANI   •   HOC  •   OPVS  • 
FECERVNT  • 

Laurentius  was  the  grandfather,  and  lacobus,  the  father  of  Cosmatus, 
whose  name  appears  upon  the  architrave  of  the  portico,  with  the  date 
MCCX. 

Cosmatus  had  four  sons  —  Lucas,  lacobus,  Deodatus,  and  loannes  —  who 
continued  this  charming  decoration,  which  is  still  known  by  their  father's 
name.  (G.  CLAUSSE  in  Rev.  Art  Chre't.  1897,  pp.  271-279.) 

Mediaeval  Architecture.  —  In  the  Architectural  Record,  Professor 
Goodyear  continues  his  important  chapters  on  certain  peculiarities  of 
mediaeval  architecture.  In  Vol.  VII,  No.  1,  is  an  article  entitled  'A  Dis- 
covery of  Entasis  in  Mediaeval  Italian  Architecture.'  Here  he  shows  that 
in  mediaeval  Italian  churches,  columns  and  piers  exhibited  the  peculiarity 
of  entasis,  hitherto  supposed  to  be  confined  to  classic  and  Renaissance 
architecture.  Entasis  is  especially  to  be  observed  in  centres  where  Byzan- 
tine influence  was  strong. 

In  Vol.  VII,  No.  2,  under  the  title  '  An  Echo  from  Evelyn's  Diary,'  he 
treats  of  leaning  walls.  From  this  diary,  under  the  date  of  July  27,  1665, 
it  appears  that  the  old  St.  Paul's,  London,  was  built  with  walls  which  had 
an  outward  lean.  Some  architects  of  the  day,  amongst  whom  may  be  men- 
tioned Mr.  Chichley  and  Mr.  Prat,  held  that  the  walls  had  been  so  built 
designedly  for  an  effect  in  perspective,  whereas  John  Evelyn  and  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren  insisted  that  the  foundations  of  the  walls  had  settled.  In  lofty 
cathedrals,  walls  of  the  nave,  if  perfectly  vertical,  would  appear  to  the 
spectator  from  below  to  be  narrower  at  the  top  than  at  the  base.  To  correct 
this  optical  effect,  the  mediaeval  architects  frequently  gave  an  outward  lean 
to  the  walls,  so  that  the  nave  was  wider  at  the  summit  than  at  the  base. 
Mr.  McKecknie's  photographs  make  this  especially  evident  for  the  nave  of 
St.  Mark's  at  Venice,  for  the  cathedrals  at  Arezzo,  Cremona,  Trani,  and  S. 
Ambrogio,  Milan.  The  outward  lean  affects  also  the  piers  and  columns 
of  the  nave.  This  outward  spread  of  the  walls  and  piers,  near  the  summit, 


340         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

could  not  have  been  produced  by  the  thrust  of  the  vault  without  disturbing 
the  masonry,  or,  in  the  case  of  St.  Mark's,  the  mosaic  decoration.  At 
Arezzo  and  Trani,  moreover,  the  cathedrals  have  wooden  roofs.  The  out- 
ward spread  would  therefore  seem  to  have  been  designed  for  the  sake  of 
perspective  effect. 

In  Vol.  VII,  No.  3,  under  the  title  '  The  Leaning  Tower  of  Pisa,'  Professor 
Goodyear  shows  that  not  merely  are  leaning  towers  more  common  than  is 
generally  supposed,  but  that  the  fa9ades  of  many  cathedrals,  especially 
those  of  Pisa,  Ferrara,  and  St.  Mark's,  in  Venice,  have  the  outward  lean. 
This,  again,  is  a  peculiarity  of  classic  architecture  observed  by  Penrose  in 
connection  with  the  Parthenon,  and  specifically  mentioned  by  Vitruvius. 
But  it  is  interesting  to  find  the  peculiarity  lingering  in  the  mediaeval 
period. 

In  instances  where  Byzantine  influence  is  strongest,  as  at  Pisa  and  in 
Venice,  the  leaning  tower  and  the  fa9ades  have  not  merely  the  outward  tilt, 
but  a  sort  of  .entasis,  the  outward  tilt  at  the  base  being  corrected  by  a 
reversal  of  the  lean  toward  the  summit. 

Castel  del  Monte  in  Apulia.  — The  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  432- 
449,  contains  an  article  by  E.  Bertaux  on  Castel  del  Monte  and  the  French 
architects  of  Emperor  Frederick  II.  The  castle,  begun  in  1240,  has  the 
characteristics  of  the  architecture  of  Burgundy  and  Champagne.  It  may 
not  be  certain  that  the  French  officer  and  architect,  Philippe  Chinard,  who 
had  been  in  Cyprus  and  Corfu,  and  was  at  that  time  in  Italy,  was  the  archi- 
tect of  Castel  del  Monte ;  but  it  is  certain  that  the  Emperor  Frederick  em- 
ployed French  architects  in  Apulia,  not  only  for  that  castle,  but  also  for 
other  buildings. 

FRANCE 

Mounted  Warrior  carved  from  a  "Whale's  Jawbone.  —  A.  Maignan 
(R.  Arch.  XXXI,  July-August,  1897,  pp.  115-124;  2  cuts)  publishes  and 
discusses  a  mounted  warrior,  carved  from  a  whale's  jaw,  found  in  1895  at 
Amiens.  The  work  is  somewhat  rude,  the  horse  being  more  life-like  than 
the  rider.  The  horse's  legs,  part  of  his  head,  and  his  croupe  are  wanting. 
Details  of  armor  and  trappings  are  carefully  given.  The  nearly  rectangular 
shield  is  adorned  with  large  rosettes.  Similar  figures  in  various  materials 
are  cited  in  comparison.  Some  of  these  are  as  early  as  the  fourth  century, 
others  much  later.  This  figure  probably  belongs  to  the  eleventh  century, 
and  Molinier's  opinion  that  it  was  a  chessman  may  well  be  correct ;  for, 
although  its  size  (originally  some  0.16  m.  in  height  and  length)  is  unusual, 
large  chessmen  were  not  unknown. 

BELGIUM 

Frescoes  of  the  Leugemete  Chapel  at  Ghent.  —  The  ancient  chapel 
(now  a  brewery)  in  the  Rue  de  la  Porte  Bruges  once  contained  frescoes 
assumed  by  various  art  historians  to  date  from  the  thirteenth  or  early 


MEDIAEVAL  ART]      ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      341 

fourteenth  century.  These  frescoes  have  been  considered  especially  valu- 
able for  the  history  of  costumes,  weapons,  and  military  organization. 
Dr.  D.  Joseph,  in  the  Rep.  f.  K.,  1897,  pp.  293-297,  shows  that  so  early  a 
date  for  these  frescoes  is  impossible,  and  that  their  authenticity  may  at 
least  be  called  in  question. 

ENGLAND 

Prebendal  Stalls  and  Misericords  in  Wells  Cathedral.  —  In  Archae- 
ologia,  LY,  1897,  pp.  319-342,  is  a  paper,  by  C.  M.  Church,  on  the  prebeu- 
dal  stalls  and  misericords  in  the  cathedral  church  of  Wells.  This  paper, 
which  is  illustrated  by  four  plates  and  two  figures  in  the  text,  was  read 
before  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  March  12,  1896.  The  history  of  the 
stalls  is  traced,  their  number  and  original  arrangement  in  choir  and  chapter 
determined,  and  the  carved  "misericords"  or  "misereres"  still  remaining 
in  the  stalls  are  described.  These  seats  are  the  sole  survivals  in  the 
church  of  the  woodwork  furniture  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  they  rival 
those  of  Winchester  in  richness  and  variety  of  design  and  depth  of  carving. 
Twenty-two  are  carvings  of  the  forms  of  men,  women,  and  angels,  natural 
or  grotesque.  Forty-two  are  carvings  of  birds  and  beasts,  natural,  conven- 
tional, monstrous,  or  grotesque. 

Illuminated  Psalter.  —  At  the  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Inscriptions, 
July  23,  1897,  L.  Delisle  commented  on  a  magnificent  psalter  (French  work 
of  the  thirteenth  century)  belonging  to  the  Earl  of  Crawford.  It  bears  the 
signature  Jahanne  Reyne.  This  is  Jeanne  of  Navarre,  daughter  of  Charles 
the  Bad,  wife  of  Jean  de  Montfort  and  afterwards  of  Henry  IV  of  England. 
The  Bible  in  three  volumes,  now  divided  among  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale, 
the  British  Museum,  and  the  Bodleian  Library,  has  the  signature  La  R. 
Jahanne  in  a  similar  handwriting.  This  Bible  is  known  to  have  belonged 
to  Jeanne  de  Navarre.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  373;  Bibl.  Ecole  Charles, 
1897,  pp.  381-393). 

ALGERIA 

Kalaa  of  Beui  Hammed.  —  Professor  Blanchet,  of  the  lycee  of  Constan- 
tine,  has  investigated  some  of  the  monuments  of  the  Kalaa  of  Beni  Hammed, 
founded  in  1007  in  the  mountains  of  Hodna  (province  of  Constantine). 
The  mosque  was  divided  into  a  court  and  a  sanctuary.  It  was  richly 
adorned  with  columns,  mosaics,  and  a  cornice  of  turquoise-blue  enamel. 
In  the  castle  of  Fanal,  enamelled  fragments  were  found  sufficient  for  the 
reconstruction  of  the  mural  decoration,  the  geometrical  fancies  of  which  are 
found  also  in  the  cathedral  of  Amiens  and  the  campanile  at  Florence.  In 
the  palace  of  the  emirs  are  numerous  traces  of  cloisonne  ornamentation, 
enamel  set  into  stone.  These  discoveries  may  throw  light  upon  the  origin 
of  some  peculiarities  of  Sicilian  art.  They  also  prove  that  oriental  faiences 
existed  in  the  eleventh  century.  (C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  467-469). 


342         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 
RENAISSANCE   ART 

ITALY 

Tuscan  and  North  Italian  Artists  in  the  Service  of  the  House 
of  Aragon  in  Naples.  —  Three  times  during  the  fifteenth  century  was 
there  an  influx  of  foreign  artists  at  Naples.  The  last  of  these  took  place 
during  the  reign  of  Alfonso  II,  and  forms  the  subject  of  a  careful  study  by 
C.  von  Fabriczy  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  85-120.  The  city  archives  of  Naples 
contain  many  hundred  volumes,  recording  the  receipts  and  expenditures  of 
the  Court,  entitled  Cedole  di  tesoreria.  One  hundred  and  sixty-seven  of 
these  volumes  are  examined  for  this  period,  and  valuable  documentary  evi- 
dence secured  in  reference  to  the  work  of  Giuliano  da  Majano,  Benedetto 
da  Majano,  Ippolito  Donzello,  Giuliano  da  San  Galio,  Francesco  di  Giorgio 
Martini,  Fra  Giocondo  da  Verona,  Guido  Mazzoni,  Calvano  da  Padova, 
Giacorno  della  Pila,  Aristotile  Fioravante,  Francesco  da  Laurana,  Mattia 
Fortimany,  and  Antonio  Marchissi. 

Bronze  Gates  of  St.  Peter's  at  Rome.  —  In  the  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp. 
1-22,  Bruno  Sauer  describes  in  detail  the  subjects  of  the  borders  of  the 
bronze  gates  of  St.  Peter's.  Although  the  sculptor,  Filarete,  in  his  treatise 
on  architecture,  sets  forth  an  orderly  composition  of  similar  decorative 
work,  in  this  instance  he  seems  to  have  selected  his  subjects  at  random. 
They  evince  the  spirit  of  an  ardent  classicist,  who  has  omitted  all  Biblical 
subjects.  The  scenes  represented  are  chiefly  Greek,  though  some  are  Roman; 
and  his  sources  appear  to  have  been  Aesop,  Ovid,  Livy,  Valerius  Maximus, 
and  Virgil,  but  he  also  borrowed  from  ancient  sculpture  in  some  of  the 
portraits  and  in  the  composition  of  some  of  the  reliefs. 

The  Marble  Altarpiece  in  the  Abbey  Church  of  S.  Maria  di 
Campomorto. —  In  //  Focolare,  1896,  Nos.  7  and  8,  Diego  Sant'  Ambrogio 
describes  in  detail  the  marble  altarpiece  in  the  abbey  church  of  S.  Maria 
di  Campomorto.  The  chief  subject  of  the  altarpiece  is  the  Assumption  of 
the  Virgin.  It  was  made  at  some  time  during  the  period  from  1490  to  1518, 
and  resembles  the  altarpiece  of  the  Adoration  in  the  Chapter  House  of  the 
Padri  of  the  Certosa  at  Pavia,  and  the  Descent  from  the  Cross  in  the 
Chapter  House  of  the  Conversi  in  the  same  church.  These  altarpieces  are 
attributed  to  the  brothers  Mantegazza.  (C.  v.  F.  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp. 
169-170.) 

The  Sculptor  of  the  S.  Abondio  Altar  in  the  Cathedral  of  Como. 
—  Recent  documents  have  shown  that  the  altarpiece  in  the  church  of  B.  V. 
Assunta  (S.  Lorenzo),  at  Morbegno,  was  painted  by  Gaudenzio  Ferrari 
between  the  years  1520-1526.  The  strange  resemblance  to  this  altarpiece 
exhibited  by  the  sculptured  altar  of  S.  Abondio  in  the  cathedral  at  Como 
indicates  that  the  latter  is  by  the  same  author.  (A.  G.  MEYER,  in  Rep.  f. 
K.  1897,  pp.  147-150.) 

Giotto's  Birthplace.  —  A  short  time  ago  it  was  proposed  to  set  up  a 
monument  to  Giotto  at  Vicchio  in  the  Mugello.  This  gave  rise  to  a  dispute 


RENAISSANCE  ART]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      343 

as  to  the  birthplace  of  Giotto.  Jodoco  del  Badia  presented  a  document 
from  which  he  made  a  somewhat  hazardous  inference  that  Giotto  was  born 
in  the  district  of  Santa  Maria  Novella,  Florence,  but  the  notary  records 
(Protoc.  d.  Not.  Francesco  di  Pay  no,  Vol.  I,  under  the  date  April  7,  1329, 
and  March  31,  1331)  render  it  certain  that  the  famous  painter  was  born  at 
Colle,  near  Vespignano.  (R.  DAVIDSOHN,  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  374-377.) 

Botticelli's  Primavera.  —  A  new  attempt  at  interpreting  Botticelli's 
famous  painting,  formerly  known  as  The  Allegory  of  Spring,  is  made  by 
Emil  Jacobsen  in  Arch.  Stor.  d.  Art.  1897,  pp.  321-340. 

Following  the  suggestions  of  Warburg  and  Ulmann,  Jacobsen  interprets 
the  painting  through  the  assistance  of  Poliziano's  poem  La  Giostra. 

The  central  figure,  he  supposes,  commemorates  Simonetta  Cattaneo,  the 
beautiful  wife  of  Marco  Vespucci,  beloved  by  Lorenzo  and  Giuliano  de' 
Medici.  She  is  entering  upon  the  Elysiaii  fields,  where  in  the  foreground 
the  nymph  Simonetta  is  exhibited  as  making  her  escape  from  Zephyr,  as 
distributing  flowers,  and  as  one  of  the  Graces.  He  accordingly  suggests  as 
a  title  for  the  painting,  The  Awakening  of  a  Soul  to  a  New  Life. 

Antonello  da  Messina.  —  In  the  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  347-361,  G. 
Gronau  indicates  the  sources  for  a  biography  of  Antonello  da  Messina. 
These  consist  of  directly  related  documents,  of  dates  inscribed  on  his 
pictures,  and  of  statements  of  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  century  writers.  It 
results  that  Vasari  is  altogether  untrustworthy  in  his  biography  of  Antonello. 
Evidence  is  given  to  show  that  Antonello  probably  became  acquainted  with 
Flemish  methods  in  Naples  through  his  master  Colantonio. 

Gelli's  Lives  of  Artists.  — In  the  Arch.  Stor.  Ital.  1896,  No.  1,  pp.  32- 
60,  appears  the  first  instalment  of  Gelli's  Vite  d'  Artisti.  The  manuscript 
of  this  sixteenth-century  work,  giving  twenty  biographies  of  artists,  has 
remained  unedited  in  the  Strozzi  library.  Now  that  it  is  being  published, 
it  appears  to  be  a  literary  compilation  without  much  independent  value. 
The  author  seems  to  have  utilized  the  works  of  Ghiberti,  Billi,  Anonimo  X, 
and  Vasari.  (G.  GRONAU,  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  23-31.) 

Italian  Paintings  at  Munich.  —  The  appearance  of  the  sixth  edition  of 
the  Catalogue  of  the  Gallery  of  Ancient  Paintings  in  Munich  has  led  E.  Jacob- 
sen  to  criticise  many  of  the  new  attributions,  and  to  defend  others  in  the  Rep. 
f.  K.  1897,  pp.  425-442. 

FRANCE 

Ecce  Homo  at  Dijon.  —  In  the  Palais  de  Justice,  there  is  a  minutely 
painted  panel,  representing  an  Ecce  Homo.  This  work  has  been  connected 
with  the  names  of  Van  Eyck  and  of  Roger  van  der  AVeyden.  In  the  R.  Art 
Chre't.  1897,  pp.  496-498,  H.  Chabeuf  attributes  the  painting  to  a  local  artist. 

GERMANY 

The  Finest  German  Printer's  Signet  of  the  Fifteenth  Century. — 

Attention  has  been  called  by  Professor  G.  Bauch  of  Breslau  to  the  fine 


344         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

printer's  signet  of  Conrad  Kachelofen,  at  the  end  of  M.  Lochmeier's  Paro- 
chiale  curatorum,  published  by  him  at  Leipzig,  1497.  This  is  shown  by  Max 
Lehrs  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  151-153,  to  have  been  copied  with  slight 
variations  from  one  of  Schongauer's  Wappenbilder. 

Hirsfogel's  Relation  to  Herbei stain's  Works.  —  The  celebrated  Aus- 
trian diplomat,  Freiherr  Sigmund  von  Herberstain,  late  in  life  wrote  sev- 
eral books  which  were  interesting  also  for  their  copper  plates  and  woodcuts. 
The  first  Latin  edition  of  his  work  on  Russia,  published  in  Vienna,  1549,  is 
now  exceedingly  rare.  This  edition  contains  twelve  colored  engravings  by 
Hirsfogel,  dating  from  1546-1547.  Uncolored  copies  of  some  of  these  engrav- 
ings exist  in  museums  of  Berlin  and  Dresden.  Seven  of  them  were  after- 
wards published  as  medallions,  both  in  copper  plate  and  woodcut,  in  some 
of  Herberstain's  later  works.  (A.  NEHRING  in  Rep.f.  K.  1897,  pp.  121-129.) 

Meister  Hans  of  Schwaz.  —  In  the  Rep.  f.  K.  of  1895,  Max  J.  Fried- 
lander  enumerates  twenty  paintings,  which  he  attributes  to  Meister  Hans 
of  Schwaz,  a  portrait  painter  of  the  sixteenth  century.  Six  additional  por- 
traits are  now  added  to  this  list.  (Rep.f.  K.  1897,  pp.  362-365.) 

Albrecht  Diirer.  —  In  the  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  443-463,  Paul  Kalkoff 
makes  a  special  study  of  Dlirer's  visit  to  the  Netherlands,  and  his  relation 
to  the  thinkers  of  the  Reformed  Church. 

Georg  Pentz  and  the  Master  J.  B.  — In  the  Rep.f.  K.  1897,  pp.  130- 
132,  Max  J.  Friedlaiider  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  the  engravings 
signed  J.  B.,  and  dating  from  the  years  1523,  1525,  and  many  from  1528  to 
1530,  bear  a  close  similarity  in  style  to  those  signed  G.  P.,  dating  from  1534 
and  later.  Friedliinder  assigns  various  reasons  which  make  it  probable  that 
the  Master  J.  B.  was  Georg  Pentz,  the  earlier  signature  representing 
another  form  of  the  same  name,  Jorg  Bentz.  This  interesting  identifica- 
tion is  called  in  question  by  Gustave  Pauli  in  Rep.  f.  K.  1897,  pp.  298-300, 
who  holds  that  the  works  of  J.  B.  and  Georg  Pentz,  though  resembling  each 
other  in  certain  respects,  differ  sufficiently  in  style  to  be  the  work  of  differ- 
ent artists. 

Hans  Sebald  Beham.  —  Rosenberg  and  Seibt,  who  have  written  about 
the  painter  and  engraver  Sebald  Beham,  exhibit  considerable  uncertainty  as 
to  his  whereabouts  during  the  period  from  1525-1534.  In  the  Rep.f.  K. 
1897,  pp.  194-205,  Dr.  Alfred  Bauch  proves  that  during  this  period  Beham 
still  lived  in  Nuremberg.  , 

Hans  Morinck.  —  Although  mentioned  in  some  of  the  older  books,  this 
artist  was  almost  completely  lost  to  sight  until  made  known  by  Kraus  in 
the  Kunstdenkmiiler  Badens,  1887.  Born  in  the  Netherlands,  and  having 
studied  in  Italy,  this  sculptor  spent  thirty-eight  years  of  his  life  at  Con- 
stance, where  most  of  his  works  are  found,  and  where  he  died  in  1616. 
Twenty-four  of  his  sculptm-ed  works  are  described  by  Fritz  Hirsch  in  Rep. 
f.  K.  1897,  pp.  257-292. 


RENAISSANCE  ART]     ARCHAEOLOGICAL  DISCUSSIONS,  1897-98      345 


BELGIUM 

Fainting  by  Peeter  Brueghel.  —  A  remarkable  discovery  has  been 
made  in  the  Brussels  Musee  de  Peinture.  In  the  year  1845  the  state 
bought  for  500  francs  a  picture  attributed  to  Peeter  Brueghel,  the  so-called 
"  Hollen-Brueghel "  (1564-1638),  representing  the  fall  of  the  rebel  angels 
from  heaven.  At  the  new  ordering  of  the  pictures  in  1882  the  painting 
was  ascribed  to  the  Flemish  artist  Hieronymus  Bosch  (1462-1516).  Dur- 
ing the  present  year  a  fresh  arrangement  of  the  collection  was  undertaken, 
and  when  the  picture  was  taken  out  of  the  frame  on  which  the  name  of 
Bosch  was  inscribed,  Professor  Wauters  detected  at  the  very  bottom  of  the 
painting  in  small  dnd  scarcely  legible  characters,  the  inscription,  Brvegel. 
MDLXII  (1562).  It  is  thus  evident  that  it  is  a  work  of  the  old  Peeter 
Brueghel,  the  so-called  "  Bauern-Brueghel "  (1520-1569),  whose  pictures  are 
extremely  rare.  (Athen.  October  2,  1897;  cf.  Rev.  Art  Chret.  1097,  p.  545.) 


ENGLAND 

The  Malcolm  Collections  of  Italian  Drawings.  —  The  Malcolm  col- 
lection of  Italian  drawings,  consisting  of  several  hundred  examples,  is  now 
possessed  by  the  British  Museum  and  forms  the  subject  of  an  article  by 
Carlo  Loesser  in  the  Archiv.  Star.  Arte,  1897,  pp.  341-359. 


ABBREVIATIONS 

Acad.  =  Academy  (of  London).  Am.  J.  Arch.  =  American  Journal  of 
Archaeology.  Ami  d.  Mon.  —  Ami  des  Monuments.  Ann.  d.  1st.  —  Annali 
dell'  Istituto.  Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  =  Archaol. -epigraph.  Mittheil.  (Vienna). 
Arch.  Anz.  =  Archaol ogischer  Anzeiger.  Arch.  Rec.  =  Architectural  Record. 
Arch.  d.  Miss.  =  Archives  de  Missions  Scientifiques  et  Litte"raires.  Arch.  Slor. 
d.  Art.  =  Archivio  Storico  dell'  Arte.  Arch.  Stor.  Nap.  =  Archivio  Storico  Pro- 
vincie  Napolitane.  Athen.  =  Athenaeum  (of  London). 

Berl.  Phil.  W.  —  Berliner  Philologische  Wochenschrift.  Berl.  Stud.  —  Ber- 
liner Studien.  B.  Arch.  d.  M.  =  Bulletin  Archaol.  du  Ministere.  B.  Arch. 
C.  T.  =  Bulletin  Arche'ologique  du  Comite'  des  Travaux  hist,  et  sclent.  B.  C.  H. 
=  Bulletin  de  Correspondance  Helle"nique.  B.  M.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  =  Bulletin  et 
Me"moires  de  la  Socie'te'  des  Antiquaires  de  France.  B.  Com.  Roma  =  Bullettino 
d.  Commissione  Archeologica  Coinunale  di  Roma.  Bull.  d.  1st.  =  Bullettino  dell' 
Istituto.  B.  Arch.  Crist.  =  Bullettino  di  Archeologia  Cristiana.  B.  Paletn.  It. 
=  Bullettino  di  Paletnologia  Italiana.  Byz.  Z.  =  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift. 

Chron.  d.  Arts  =  Chronique  des  Arts.  67.  It.  —  Classical  Review.  C.  It. 
Acad.  Insc.  =  Comptes  Rendus  de  1'Acade'mie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres. 
C.  I.  A.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Atticarum.  C.  I.  G.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Graecarum.  C.  I.  G.  S.  =  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graeciae  Septentrionalis. 
C.  I.  L.  —  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum.  C.  I.  S.  —  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Semiticarum. 

AeXr.  'Apx-  =  AeXrtoi'  'Apxa.io\oyii<6v. 

'E0.  'Apx-  =  'E^Tj/uepJj  'ApxatoXo-yiKjJ.     Eph.  Epig.  =  Ephemeris  Epigraphica. 

Gaz.  B.  A.  =  Gazette  des  Beaux-Arts. 

/.  G.  A.  =  Inscriptiones  Graecae  Antiqufssimae,  ed.  Roehl.  /.  G.  Ins.  =  In- 
scriptiones  Graecarum  Insularum.  /.  G.  Sic.  It.  =  Inscriptiones  Graecae  Siciliae 
et  Italiae. 

Jb.  Arch.  I.  =  Jahrbuch  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts.  Jb.  Preuss.  Kunsts.  = 
Jahrbuch  d.  k.  Preuss.  Kunstsammlungen.  Jb.  V.  Alt.  Rh.  =  Jahrbiicher  des 
Vereins  von  Alterthumst'reunden  im  Rheinlande.  J.  Asiat.  =  Journal  Asiatique. 
J.  Am.  Or.  S.  =  Journal  of  American  Oriental  Society.  J.  H.  S.  =  Journal  of 
Hellenic  Studies. 

Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  =  Korrespondenzblatt  der  Westdeutschen  Zeitschrift  fiir 
Geschichte  und  Kunst.  Kunstchron.  =  Kunstchronik. 

Mel.  Arch.  Hist.  —  Melanges  d'Arche"ologie  et  d'Histoire  (of  French  School 
in  Rome).  Athtn.  Mitth.  =  Mittheilungen  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts,  Athen. 
Abth.  Rom.  Mitth.  =  Mittheilungen  d.  k.  d.  Archaol.  Instituts,  Rom.  Abth. 
Mon.  Antichi  =  Monument!  Antichi  (of  Accad.  d.  Lincei).  Mon.  Mem.  Acad. 
Insc.  =  Monuments  et  Me"moires  pub.  par  1'Acad.  des  Inscriptions,  etc.  Mus. 
Ital.  =  Museo  Italiano  di  Antichita.  Classiche. 

Not.  Scavi  =  Notizie  degli  Scavi  di  Antichita.  Num.  Chron.  =  Numismatic 
Chronicle.  N.  Arch.  Ven.  =  Nuovo  Archivio  Veneto. 

Pal.  Ex.  Fund  =  Palestine  Exploitation  Fund. 

Rend.  Ace.  Lincei  =  Rendiconti  d.  r.  Accademia  dei  Lincei.  Rep.  f.  K.  = 
Repertorium  fiir  Kunstwissenschaft.  R.  Arch.  =  Revue  Arche'ologique.  7?. 
Grit.  =  Revue  Critique.  R.  Art  Chret.  =  Revue  de  1'Art  Chretien.  R.  Hist, 
d.  Ed.  =  Revue  de  1'Histoire  des  Religions.  R.  Or.  Lat.  =  Revue  de  1'Orient 
Latin.  R.  fit.  Gr.  =  Revue  des  Etudes  Grecques.  R.  Num.  =  Revue  Numis- 
matique.  R.  Sem.  =  Revue  Se"mitique.  R.  Ital.  Num.  =  Rivista  Italiana 
Numismatica.  R.  Stor.  Ital.  =  Rivista  Storica  Italiana. 

Sachs.  Ges.  =  Sachsische  Gesellschaft  (Leipsic).  S.  G.  D.  I.  =  Sammlung 
der  Griechischen  Dialekt-Inschriften.  S.  Rom.  d.  Stor.  Pat.  =  Societa  Romana 
di  Storia  Patria.  S.  Ant.  Fr.  =  Socie'te'  des  Antiquaires  de  France.  Soc.  Ant. 
=  Society  of  Antiquaries.  S.  Bibl.  Arch.  =  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology. 

Z.  D.  Pal.  V.  =  Zeitschrift  des  deutschen  Palestina  Vereins.  Z.  Assyr.  = 
Zeitschrift  fiir  Assyriologie.  Z.  Bild.  K.  =  Zeitschrift  fur  Bildende  Kunst. 
Z.  Num.  =  Zeitschrift  fiir  Numismatik. 

346 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES  VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  I 


No.  1 


I'.-t, 


&\ 


No.  2 


TERRA-COTTA   PLAQUES   FROM 'THE   ARGIVE    HERAEUM 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES  VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  II 


Xo.  7 


No.  8  b 


No.  8  a 


i  / 


No.  10 


TERRA-COTTA    PLAQUES    FROM   THE   ARG1VE    HERAEUM 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES       VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  III 


UJ 


OJ 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES  VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  IV 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES       VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  V 


THEATRE   AT   ERETRIA,    1891 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES 


VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  VI 


CQ 

UJ 

DJ 
o 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES  VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  VII 


CELEBE    FROM    CORINTH 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES      VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  VIII 


RAM'S   HEAD    FROM    ELEUSIS 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY.  SECOND  SERIES       VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  IX 


0 

X 

UJ 

u. 

O 
r> 

UJ 


L 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES       VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  X 


CORINTH    IN    1898:    ANCIENT   ROAD 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES       VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  XI 


Institute 
of  America 


THE   WASHIM   PAPYRUS    OF   ILIAD  ®   1-68 


[PLATE  XII] 


A  COLLECTION  of  Greek  papyri  has  recently  come  into  my 
hands  from  Asiut,  Egypt,  and  among  the  pieces  is  a  Homeric 
fragment  of  considerable  antiquity,  which  should  be  made  to 
contribute  its  mite  to  the  history  of  the  Homeric  text.  These 
papyri,  which  came  into  my  possession  through  the  kindness  of 
Dr.  James  Henry  Breasted,  are  said  to  have  been  uncovered 
in  the  vicinity  of  Washim,1  a  mound  in  the  Fayum,  where  they 
were  found  lying  in  the  ruins  of  sand-buried  houses,  sometimes 
in  sacks,  sometimes  loose  in  the  corners  of  the  rooms.  Not  all 
were  found  in  the  same  house,  but  all,  I  am  assured,  come  from 
this  one  site. 

Among  these  are  very  many  dated  pieces,  chiefly  corn  receipts, 
of  which  there  are  no  less  than  ninety,  nearly  all  gratifyingly 
complete,  some  few  in  careful,  almost  uncial  writing,  but  the 
majority,  of  course,  in  hasty  cursive,  and  abbreviated.  The 
usual  date  on  the  pieces  is  158-159  A.D.  ;  thus,  in  no.  11, 

CTTe[P]MATUUN    AGYTGPOY     KAI    GIKOCTOY    L 
ANTUUN[I]NOY     KAICAPOC     TOY     KYPIOY 

or,  as  it  usually  appears, 

L   KB  avrcoveivov  Kaicrapos  rov  Kvpiov. 

Almost  the  whole  collection  of  corn  receipts  seems  to  come 
from  this  period.  There  are  other  dated  pieces  among  the  frag- 

1  The  Kum  Ushim  excavated  by  Hogarth  and  Grenfell  in  1895  and  identified 
with  the  ancient  Karanis ;  cf.  Egypt.  Exp.  Fund,  Archaeol.  Hep.  1895-96,  p.  16. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  347 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  5. 


348  EDGAR  JOHNSON  GOODSPEED 

ments.  One  of  these,  an  address  in  rude  uncials  to  Theodo- 
rus,  has  an  endorsement  in  cursive,  dated  the  seventh  year  of 
Antoninus  Caesar,  the  thirtieth  of  the  Egyptian  month  Mechir, 
i.e.  February  24,  144  A.D.: 

L   Z  avrcovivov  Kaiaapos  rov  Kvpiov 

X 


It  will  be  seen  that  these  dated  pieces  suggest  for  the  Homer 
fragment  in  question  a  date  not  later  than  159  A.D.  ;  and  with 
this  in  mind  as  a  provisional  date,  we  may  approach  the  evidence 
of  the  papyrus  itself. 

This  piece  of  papyrus  is  rather  thick,  full  of  holes,  and  measures 
0.22  m.  by  0.174  in.  in  extreme  dimensions.  It  formed  part  of 
a  roll,  inscribed  on  one  side  only,  in  columns  0.16  m.  in  height, 
each  containing  thirty-three  lines.  Parts  of  two  such  columns 
remain,  giving  us  the  closing  words  of  the  lines  of  one  and  the 
opening  words  of  those  of  the  other,  but  in  no  case  preserving 
a  complete  line.  The  second  column  is  written  over  a  junc- 
ture in  the  papyrus,  where  the  maker  overlapped  two  pieces 
in  extending  his  roll.  The  hand  is  an  even  uncial,  written 
with  evident  care.  There  are  occasional  accents  and  points 
of  punctuation,  with  little  to  suggest  that  they  are  the  work  of 
a  second  hand,  unless  their  sporadic  occurrence  be  thus  inter- 
preted. Acute,  grave,  and  circumflex  accents  all  occur;  the  last 
with  a  diphthong  being  written  so  as  to  embrace  both  letters.  I 
have  observed  .no  breathings.  Of  punctuation  marks,  the  apos- 
trophe,1 the  colon  (high  point),  and  possibly  the  period,2  appear.3 

1  The  apostrophe  is  used,  though  irregularly,  to  mark  elision. 

2  One  case  seems  to  occur,  in  line  11.     Perhaps  at  lines  20  (between  0e<u  and 
Trcurai)  and  66  (aftei  17?)  we  have  cases  of  the  middle  point  —  <TTiy/j.i)  ^0-77.     The 
cases  of  the  high  point  are  clear,  as  indicated  in  the  transcription. 

8  The  apostrophe  occurs  in  the  Louvre  fragment  of  Z,  which  is  assigned  to  a 
date  early  in  our  era.  Mr.  Grenfell  finds  the  rough  breathing  and  the  acute 
accent  in  the  Bodleian  fragment  of  Odyssey  e,  of  the  third  century.  In  the 
fourth-century  fragment  of  Iliad  M  belonging  to  the  same  library,  there  are 
occasional  accents  ;  and  in  marking  elision,  one  apostrophe  is  used.  There  are 
instances  of  accents  and  punctuation  in  nos.  VIII  and  XI  of  the  first  part  of 
the  Oxyrhynchus  Papyri,  which  are  from  the  first  or  second  century.  Of  non- 


THE   W A  SHIM  PAPYRUS   OF  ILIAD  0  1-68  349 

Iota  is  adscript  in  datives:  as  in  [a/c/jorar?;]  I,  KOPY<t>HI,  line  3; 
AYTHI,  [0a]AACCHI,line24;  AAAHAHICI,  line  63,  etc.  N,  written 
after  AANAOICI,  line  11,  is  marked  for  erasure.  There  seems 
to  be  no  attempt  at  separating  the  letters  into  words.  Of  the 
character  of  the  hand,  it  is  enough  to  say  that,  letter  for  letter, 
it  generally  presents  close  resemblances  to  the  writing  of  the 
Bankes  papyrus  of  Iliad  H.  The  strokes  in  the  Bankes  papyrus 
are  perhaps  a  trifle  finer,  while  its  accents  and  punctuation,  on 
the  other  hand,  are  far  more  clumsy  and  rude.  These,  however, 
it  is  agreed,  are  by  a  later  hand,  which  is  hardly  the  case  with 
the  accents  of  the  fragment  before  us.  One  point  of  real  dif- 
ference between  the  two — almost  the  only  point  that  interrupts 
this  interesting  correspondence  —  is  in  the  matter  of  t-adscript. 
The  iotas  adscript  of  the  Bankes  papyrus  have  been  said  to  be 
the  work  of  the  hand  that  supplied  the  coarse  punctuation  and 
accents  which  so  mar  that  manuscript.  In  our  fragment,  on  the 
other  hand,  whatever  might  be  thought  of  accents  and  points, 
the  adscripts  are  pretty  clearly  the  work  of  the  first  hand.  This 
is  evidenced  by  the  appearance  of  t-adscript  with  the  second 
rj  of  a\\^\rji(n,  line  63  ;  for  had  it  been  inserted  by  a  late  hand, 
the  adjoining  letters  would  inevitably  have  looked  crowded,  and 
of  this  there  is  no  suggestion.  Yet  the  resemblances  of  the  two 
manuscripts  remain  sufficient,  at  least,  to  warrant  the  belief  that 
they  are  the  works  of  the  same  school  of  writing,  and  not  far 
separated  from  one  another  in  point  of  time. 

The  question  of  the  date  of  the  Bankes  Iliad  thus  becomes 
one  of  much  importance  in  the  determination  of  that  of  our 
papyrus,  for  which  the  prevailing  date  of  the  corn  receipts, 
159  A.D.,  affords  at  best  only  a  terminus  ad  quern.  Between 

Homeric  literary  papyri,  it  is  enough  to  mention  the  Bacchylides  papyrus,  of  the 
first  century  B.C.,  where  accents  and  points,  though  used  somewhat  otherwise 
than  in  our  papyrus,  come  from  the  first  hand ;  cf.  Kenyon,  The  Poems  of 
Bacchylides,  1897,  pp.  xx,  xxi.  In  the  same  papyrus  the  circumflex  covers 
both  vowels  of  a  diphthong,  as  in  the  fragment  before  us.  An  examination 
of  the  facsimile  of  the  Washim  fragment,  in  proof,  inclines  Mr.  Grenfell  to 
the  view  that  the  accents,  at  least,  are  probably  by  a  later  hand.  But  this 
view  is  not  supported  by  careful  inspection  of  the  papyrus  itself. 


350  EDGAR   JOHNSON   GOODSPEED 

the  extremes  of  the  dates  that  have  been  suggested  for  the 
Bankes  papyrus,  from  three  to  four  centuries  intervene.  Wat- 
tenbach,1  in  1867,  characterized  it  as  perhaps  the  finest  example 
preserved  to  us  of  old  Alexandrian  calligraphy  in  the  time  of 
the  Ptolemies ;  La  Roche 2  thinks  it  probably  comes  from  the 
time  of  the  last  Ptolemies  or  the  first  century  B.C.,  but  may  be 
one  hundred  years  younger ;  Gardthausen,3  while  he  nowhere 
precisely  dates  the  papyrus,  considers  it  older  than  the  Hyperi- 
des,  and  this  again  he  regards  as  earlier  than  150  A.D.  The 
possibility  that  the  Louvre  fragments  of  Iliad  N,  which  Sil- 
vestre  assigned  to  the  first  century  B.C.,  were  found  with  the 
Bankes  papyrus  has  been  suggested  by  the  editors  of  the  Louvre 
fragments,4  and  may  serve  as  a  further  attestation  of  the  earlier 
date.  The  same  dating  has  lately  been  revived,  in  connection 
with  a  facsimile  of  a  few  lines  of  the  papyrus,  in  Harper's 
Classical  Dictionary  (p.  840).  An  origin  in  the  second  cen- 
tury after  Christ,  however,  has  been  maintained  by  Maunde 
Thompson,  accepted  by  Blass,  Leaf,  and  Van  Leeuwen,  and 
adopted  as  probable  in  the  Palaeographical  Society's  first  vol- 
ume ;  while  Wattenbach  in  the  last  edition  of  his  Anleitung  no 
longer  defends  the  earlier  date.  With  this  determination  as  to 
the  kindred  manuscript,  the  evidence  accompanying  our  papyrus 
readily  combines,  and  we  may  with  some  confidence  refer  the 
fragment  to  the  first  half  of  the  second  century  after  Christ. 
I  may  add  that  Mr.  Grenfell  has  kindly  indicated  to  me  his 
concurrence  in  the  assignment  of  the  papyrus  to  this  period, 
or  even  to  a  date  late  in  the  first  century.  Dr.  Krebs  favors 
a  date  early  in  the  second  century,  but  his  judgment,  like  Mr. 
Grenfell's,  is  based  on  an  examination  of  the  facsimile  only.5 

1  Anleitung  zur  griechischen  Palaographie,  p.  5. 

2  Homerische  Textkritik,  p.  439. 

8  Grriechische  Palaographie,  p.  154. 

4  Notices  et  Extraits,  tome  XVIII,  pp.  110,  111. 

5  The  travels  of  the  papyrus  and,  latterly,  my  own  departure  for  Berlin,  have 
combined  to  prevent  my  making  a  final  collation  of  the  fragment,  with  especial 
reference  to  accent  and  punctuation,  as  I  had  hoped  to  do  in  reading  the  first 
proofs.     [This  collation  has  been  gladly  undertaken  by  the  Editor-in-Chief,  with 
whom  the  author  had  left  the  papyrus  before  leaving  the  country.  —  EDITORS.] 


THE   WASH1M  PAPYRUS   OF  ILIAD  Q  1-68  351 

COLUMN     I 

770)5  pev  KpOK07r^€7r\o<>  etctSvaro  Tracrav  CTT'  aiav  • 


afro?  Se  cr(f>  ayopeve  #]  eot  [£'  VTTO  Travr]  e?  CIKOVOV  • 
5     K€K\VT€  /lev  TravTcs  re  #]eoi  [VatTa*.  r]e  deawai  • 
1     fJirjre  -n?  ouy  &?Xcta  #eo]5  TO  [76  //.T/re  rt]9  dparjv 

Treiparo)  Sia/cepcrat  e/^ov]  e[7r]o[?  aXX'  a/xja  Trai/re? 

atveir'  o(£>pa  ra^iara  re\e\VT\ji 
10     oy  S'  ay  €7&>z'  aTravevde]  dewv  \ji\d[e~\\ovra 

e\dovT  t]  Tpcoeaaiv  apriye/jiev^  rj  Savaoiai  . 

7r\r)<yei<;  ov  Kara  tcoa/jiov']  eX[eu]creTai  ov\v/j,7rov8e 

77  fjnv  e\wv  pi-^ra)  e?  rapr\  apov  rjepoevra 

rrj\e  //.aX'  TJ%I  ftaOicrrov  VTTO  %6]ovds  can  fiepedpov 
15     ev6a  cn8rjp€iai,  re  7rv\at  /cat  ^aX/cejo?  ouSo? 

Toacrov  evepO'  aiSeco  ocro]y  of|0a[yo?  ejcrr'  a?ro  70  [t]  775 

yvwcreT  €7rei0J  cTjcroi/  et/^[t  ^e]ft) 

ei  8'  a7e  7rei/J7;cracr^]e[  ^eoi  iva 

(reipr/v  ^pvcreirjv  e]£  oy^avo^Je 
20     Trai^re?  S'  e^aTrrecrJ^e  ^eoi  Traaat  [re  $ea]tz>at  • 

aXX'  ot»/c  ai/  epvaatT^  e|  ovpav66e[y  7r]e8[t]oy 

f7?z/'  VTTCITOV  /jt,Tja-T<t)p'  ovS'  €i  /uaXa]  7ro[X]Xa  /c 

aXX'  ore  877  tcai  eya)  Trpo^fy^pwv]  e^eX[o]t[yu-]t  epvao-\_ai 

avrrjt  icev  yairjt  e/of]  crat/i'  aVTrji  r[e  ^ajXacrcr^i  • 
25     aeiprjv  fjiev  icev  e?r]eiTa  Trepi  piov  ot»X[v]/u.7ro[to 

Srjaaifjirjv  ra  8e  «'  ajure  /^err;[o]/3a  jrdvra  <ye[voiro 

TOCTCTOV  eyco  Trepi  T'  etjyut  ^e[<w]y  [Trjept  T'  et/i'  avBpw  [TTO)] 

ft)?  €(j>a0*  ot  S'  apa  Travres  afcrjv  €76^0^x0] 

fivOov  ayacrcraijLevoi  fiaXa  7a/3  tcparepcos 
[The  rest  of  the  column,1  containing  lines  30-34,  is  broken  away.] 

Line  2.    This  line  ends  with  a  colon  ? 

4.   The  line  seems  to  end  with  a  colon. 

11.  The  accent  of  dpyyt/jifv  is  visible.    The  dot  after  the  line  may  be  a  period  ; 

or  possibly  an  additional  sign  to  indicate  the  erasure  of  N  . 

12.  o\vfj.TTOLO  is  corrected  to  ov\v/jnroio. 

17.  The  acute  accent  over  the  first  o  of  o<rov  is  visible,  as  also  that  over  the 

lost  a  of  Kapriffros.  —  Is  the  mark  over  the  first  letter  of  airavruv  a 
trace  of  a  rough  breathing  ? 

18.  The  acute  accent  of  iva  is  visible. 

25.   The  accent  of  oDXv/owroto  seems  to  be  visible. 

1  Possibly  the  last  letter,  with  the  high  point  following  it,  of  the  long  line  32, 
now  lost,  is  apparent  below  Column  I.  What  in  the  plate  seems  to  be  a  X  at  the 
foot  of  the  column  is  only  a  misplaced  fibre  of  the  papyrus. 


352  EDGAR  JOHNSON  GOODSPEED 

COLUMN     II 

35     aXX'  77  roi  7ro\e/j,ov  [/uez>  a</>efo/Ae#'  <09 

fiovXrfV  8'  ap<yeioi[s  VTrodrjao/jLed'  77  rt9  oz^cret 
o>9  ft?;  7rayr[e]5  [oXawrat  oSvcrcra/jLevoto  reoto 
rrjv  S'  e7Tt//,et8  [770^29  7r/jocre<^?;  vefaXrjyepera  £e 
Oapcrei  rpiro^e[yeta  <f>i\ov  re/co9  ou  w  rt 

40     7rpo<f>povi  fAV0€[o/jiai  €0€\co  Be  rot  rjTrios  aval 


axcVTrera  ^pv^crerjicnv  eOeiprjicriv 

Stwe  ?re/9t  %/ooi  <yevro 
eov  S'  €7re{3rj<r€TO  S 

45     /xacr  [rt^e]  v  3'  eX[aav  TO)  5'  ou/c  aetcovre 
/Liecrcr  [7/71/9  yair)*;  re  /cai  ovpavov 
iSqv  8['  LKavev  TroXuTTtSa/ca, 
7]a/37a/3o[y  e^]a  &[e  ot  re/iei'09  /3<o/io9  re 
evO'  t[7T7rof9]  e[o-T?;cre  Trarrjp  avbpfov  re 
50     Xucra9  e^  o^e[a)^  /cara  S'  T/ 

auro9  8  €f  [K0pv<j>rjicri  KaBe^ero  fcvSec  jaicov 
e[tcro]po[a>]i'  r[/9a)&)i'  re  TTQ\LV  /cat  vrjas  a%at(i)v 
01]  8['  apa  Set7ri>o]z'  [eXov 

pifj,[<j)a  Kara  «Xtcrt]a[9  a?ro  S'  avrov  dfoprjaaovro 
55     Tj/9<ue9  [8'  au#'  eT€pa)@ev  ava  TTTO\II> 
7rav[poTepoi  ^e/jLacrav  Se  /cat  a)9  vcrptvi 
XPl[_°l  awyKairji]  Trpo  r[e  TraiBwv  Kai  irpo  <yvvaiK(ov 
58     7r[ao-at]  S'  [(w^yfji/ro  7r[uXat  etc  &'  eacrvTo  Xao9 
60     ot  S'  ore  877  p']  e9  ^fapov  [eva  fcvvioirtes  IKOVTO 

(7f[y  p'  e/SaXo^]  pivovs  crvv  [8'  ey^ea  /cat  ^eve  avSpwv 
ara[/3  a<77rtSe9  o^aXoeaaat 

7ro[Xi»9  ^'  opvpaybos  opoapeiv 
e]vda  8  [a]/u,'  oipwyr)  [re  /au  ev%w\ri  Tre\ev  avSpwv 
65     oX[Xf]y[r]a)y  re  /cat  oX[?v]u/ie[t'ft)^  pee  8'  at/^art  7ata 
770)9  77]  i>  [/cat  ae^ero  ie/aoz>  T/yua/o 

>o]  repwv  [/3eXe'  ijTrrero  Trnrre  Se  Xao9 
o\_vpavov 


Line  46.    An  apostrophe  after  pea-  of 

64.  The  accent  of  d/uet  is  visible.  The  Bodleian  fragment  of  Iliad  0 
(Grenfell's  Greek  Papyri  chiefly  Ptolemaic,  no.  II)  contains  frag- 
ments of  64-67,  as  follows  : 


y~\aia 

]WP 
reJTo  iretTTTe  Se  Xoos 


THE  W A  SHIM  PAPYRUS    OF  ILIAD   9   1-68  353 

The  first  of  our  columns  begins  with  the  first  line  of  ©.  "It 
may  be  that  the  roll  contained  only  this  book  ;  so  thick  a  piece  of 
papyrus  would  soon  make  a  bulky  roll,  and  would  hardly  have 
been  selected  for  copying  a  very  considerable  part  of  the  Iliad. 
The  juncture  over  which  Column  II  is  written  would  not  pre- 
clude this  at  all,  as  the  scribe  is  not  likely  to  have  been  also  the 
manufacturer  of  the  papyrus,  but  doubtless  bought  his  material 
in  bulk,  and  cut  off  his  rolls  to  suit  the  requirements  of  his 
copy.  <H>  in  columns  like  these,  with  due  allowance  for  margins, 
would  make  a  roll  7  feet  9  inches  in  length.  The  Bankes  papy- 
rus of  Iliad  H,  lacking  the  first  126  lines,  makes  a  roll  7  feet 
8  inches  long,  with  42  to  44  lines  to  the  column ;  the  roll,  when 
complete,  cannot  have  been  over  9  feet  in  length ;  and  this  may 
be  taken  as  indicating  what  was  considered  a  convenient  size 
for  a  roll  of  Homer. 

The  textual  evidence  of  the  fragment  is  interesting.  Line  6 l 
of  the  traditional  text  was  evidently  never  in  this  copy.  Bek- 
ker  notes  its  absence  from  Codex  Venetus  A.  Nauck,  who, 
with  F.  A.  Wolf,  Cauer,  and  Pierron,  prints  the  line  unbrack- 
eted,  nevertheless,  with  La  Roche,  cites  A  and  D  as  omitting  it ; 
von  Christ,  retaining  it,  remarks,  "om.  AD,  habet  C  et  D  in 
marg."  Leaf  and  Rzach  bracket  the  line,  with  La  Roche  and 
Hentze,  while  Van  Leeuwen  relegates  it  to  the  margin.  As 
various  editors  have  suggested,  the  line  probably  crept  into  the 
text  of  ®  under  the  shadow  of  line  5,  with  which  it  forms  a 
couplet  in  T  101,  102. 

The  final  -v  of  Aamoto-tv,  line  11,  was  written  by  our  scribe, 
and  then  marked  for  erasure.  The  matter  is  a  small  one,  but 
has  received  the  attention  of  the  editors.  Bekker,  Leaf,  Cauer, 
Pierron,  and  Nauck  retain  the  consonant ;  Wolf,  La  Roche,  and 
Van  Leeuwen  reject  it.  It  has  been  pointed  out  that  ©  11  = 
N  9.2  In  the  latter  place  all  texts,  I  believe,  have  kavaolaiv. 
There  the  word  concludes  a  sentence  and  a  paragraph ;  and  as 

1  6<f>p    ft™  rd  ^  6v^  tvl  ffT^ea-ffi  KeXetfet.      T  102  differs  only  in  reading 
ffTif)6f<raLv  av&yei. 

2  Save  that  611  reads  apr)yt/j.ev  for  the  apr)£tfj.ei>  of  N  9. 


354  EDGAR  JOHNSON   GOODSPEED 

the  following  verse  begins  with  a  vowel,  there  is  much  to  be  said 
for  the  strong  ending.  In  ©  11,  however,  the  conditions  are 
altogether  different.  The  word  is  followed  by  a  comma  only, 
and  the  first  word  of  12  begins  with  two  consonants.  The  need 
of  -v  is  much  less  evident  here  than  in  N  9.  The  manuscript 
evidence,  too,  for  the  omission  of  -v  in  ©  11  is  certainly  strong. 
La  Roche  finds  our  reading  attested  by  ACDEGL — for  the  last  of 
which  (L)  Dr.  Leaf  has  argued  as  being  in  some  respects  the  best 
of  our  manuscripts  after  the  Venetian  Codex.  The  rejection  of  -v 
by  these  manuscripts  in  ©  11  is  more  notable  when  it  is  observed 
that  practically  the  same  group  have  kavaolanv  in  N  9.  It  may 
be  noted  that  lines  11, 25, 26,  and  18-40,  which  have  been  regarded 
with  some  suspicion  by  many  critics,  are  not  omitted  from  our 
text,  the  fragment,  in  its  attestation  of  these  lines,  further  ally- 
ing itself  with  the  received  text.  An  itacism,  %pt-  for  XPel~->  *s 
to  be  observed  in  57 ;  probably  also  in  44,  -xpva-irjv  for  xpv<renr)v. 
Line  59 1  seems  to  be  lacking,  though  it  must  be  said  that  the 
writing  here  is  so  faint  and  the  papyrus  so  fragmentary  that 
one  should  not  be  dogmatic.  I  think  it  certain  that  either  58 
or  59  was  never  in  this  copy ;  and  what  few  letters  I  have 
been  able  to  recover  seem  to  belong  to  58.  Of  course,  in  point 
of  sense,  59  can  be  dispensed  with  much  better  than  58,  as  59 
without  58  would  be  meaningless.  The  two  lines  appear  as 
a  couplet  in  B  809,  810,  and  perhaps  the  appearance  of  the 
second  with  the  first  in  ©  in  the  received  text  is  a  parallel 
to  the  case  of  ©  5,  6,  discussed  above;  that  is,  58  may  have 
drawn  59  after  it  into  the  received  text  here,  just  as  5  seems  to 
have  brought  6  after  it,  above.  It  should  be  noted,  too,  that 
the  second  line  of  our  couplet  occurs  in  «  70  without  the  first ; 
which  may  show  that  its  connection  with  the  first  is  not  as 
close  as  I  have  assumed ;  while  quite  as  fairly  suggesting  that 
if  the  second  can  occur  without  the  first,  the  first  can  occur 
without  the  second.  I  know  of  no  other  manuscript  support 
for  this  rejection  ;  and  as  far  as  my  observation  goes,  the 
editors  have  not  treated  it. 

1  irefrl  0'  lirirrjts  re  '  7roXt>s  8'  6pvfj,ay8bs  6p<I>peiv. 


THE  WASHIM  PAPYRUS   OF  ILIAD  6  1-68  355 

The  fragment  has  at  least  added  one  to  the  early  witnesses 
to  the  Homeric  text,  and  among  them  it  should  have  an  honor- 
able place.  Of  more  than  a  score  of  papyri  of  parts  of  the 
Iliad  which  have  been  published,1  one  of  the  earliest  is  the 

1  A  brief  bibliography,  especially  of  the  first  editions  of  these  papyri,  is  added. 
For  brevity,  occasional  lacunae  in  extended  passages  have  not  been  noted. 

A  fragments  (Brit.  Mus.  CXXIX).     Collated  in  Classical  Texts  from  Greek 

Papyri  in  the  British  Museum  (1891),  p.  80. 

'A  506  to  B  877  (Bodleian).     Discussed  by  Leaf,  Iliad,  vol.  II,  pp.  xv-xvii. 
A  44-60,  A  82-92,  Z  327-353,  A  788  to  M  11  (Geneva).     Ed.  Jules  Nicole,  Revue 

de  Philologie,  XVIIIr  1894,  pp.  103-114. 
B  101  to  A  40  (Brit.  Mus.  CXXVI  recto}.     Collated  in  Classical  Texts,  etc., 

pp.  81-92. 
B  730-828,  12  fragments.     Collated  by  Grenfell  and  Hunt,  Oxyrhynchus  Papyri, 

I,  pp.  46  ff. 
B  745-764  (Haskell  Oriental  Museum,  Chicago ;  no.  33).    Ed.  Grenfell  and  Hunt, 

Oxyrhynchus  Papyri,  I,  pp.  47  ff. 

T  A  fragments  (Brit.  Mus.  CXXXVI).    Collated  in  Classical  Texts,  etc.,  pp.  93-97. 
A    109-113    (Brit.    Mus.    DCLXXXIX   b)  ;     9   217-219,    249-253    (Brit.    Mus. 

DCLXXXIX  a);  <i>  387-399,  607-611;  X,  7  fragments,  40  lines;  *  159- 

166,  195-200,  224-229  (Bodl.  MS.  Gr.  class,  b.  3  (P)).     Ed.  Grenfell  and 

Hunt,  Greek  Papyri,  Series  II  (1897),  pp.  4-13. 

E  Z  S  fragments  (Brit.  Mus.  CXXVII).    Collated  in  Classical  Texts,  etc.,  pp.  98  f. 
E.    Nearly  300  lines,  from  a  new  papyrus,  will  be  soon  published  in  Oxyrhynchus 

Papyri,  II. 
Z  1-39,  S  475-561  (Louvre) .     Ed.  de  Longpe"rier,  Notices  et  Extraits  des  Manu- 

scrits  de  la  Bibliotheque  Imperiale,  tome  XVIII,  pp.  114-123. 
O  64-75,  96-116,  M  178-198  (Bodl.  MS.  Gr.  class,  d.  20,  e.  21  (P)).     Ed.  B.  P. 

Grenfell,  Greek  Papyri  chiefly  Ptolemaic  (1896),  pp.  6-9. 

A  502-537  (Gurob).     Ed.  J.  P.  Mahaffy,  Flinders  Petrie  Papyri,  part  I,  p.  [13]. 
N  26-173  (Louvre).     Osann,  Quaest.  Horn.  II  (1852);  ed.  de  Presle,  Notices  et 

Extraits,  tome  XVIII,  pp.  109-113. 
N  2  to  S  522  (Brit.  Mus.  DCCXXXII).     Ed.  A.  S.  Hunt,  Journal  of  Philology 

(1898),  pp.  25-59. 
2  1-218,  311-617  (Harris  papyrus,  Brit.  Mus.  CVII).    Ed.  E.  M.  Thompson  and 

G.  F.  Warner,  Catalogue  of  Ancient  MSS.  (Greek),  p.  1. 
*  0  fragments  (Brit.  Mus.  CXXVIII).    Collated  in  Classical  Texts,  etc.,  pp.  100- 

108.     Ed.  F.  G.  Kenyon,  Journal  of  Philology  (1893),  p.  296. 
0  127-804  (Bankes  papyrus,  Brit.  Mus.  CXIV).     Ed.  G.  C.  Lewis,  Philological 

Museum,  I  (Cambridge,  1831),  pp.  177-187;   Catalogue  of  Ancient  MSS. 

(Greek),  p.  7. 

See  also  Van  Leeuwen  et  Mendes  Da  Costa,  Ilias,  pp.  xi-xv  ;  Leaf,  Iliad,  vol. 
II,  pp.  xiii-xvii ;  but  above  all,  Haberlin's  '  Griechische  Papyri'  (CentralUatt  fur 
Bibliothekswesen,  XIV,  1897,  pp.  201-211  ;  also  separately  reprinted,  Leipzig, 
1897),  whose  list,  with  full  biographies,  notes  all  papyri  published  before  1897, 
and  includes  seven  papyri  not  here  catalogued  (fragments  of  A,  B,  A,  6,  A,  P). 


356  THE   WASHIM  PAPYRUS   OF  ILIAD   9    1-6S 

Gurob  fragment  of  A,  coming  from  the  third  century  B.C. 
The  three  third-century  pieces,  lately  published  by  Grenfell 
and  Hunt,  containing  parts  of  A,  @,  and  O-^,  respectively, 
divide  the  honors  with  the  Gurob  fragment  in  point  of 
antiquity.  Just  where  to  place  the  four  Geneva  papyri  rep- 
resenting A,  A,  Z,  and  AM,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  The  last 
one  seems  to  represent  that  ancient  and  remarkable  type  of 
text  of  the  existence  of  which  the  Gurob  fragment  was  our 
first  intimation  and  for  which  the  three  Oxford  papyri  have 
just  afforded  the  first  considerable  evidence.  The  British 
Museum  papyrus  containing  ^fl,  Kenyon  ascribes  to  the  first 
century  B.C.,  but  Thompson  seems  to  think  it  much  later. 
The  Harris  papyrus  of  2  has  been  assigned  by  Thompson  to 
the  first  century  B.C.  Silvestre  would  claim  for  the  fragment 
of  N  in  the  Louvre  an  antiquity  as  great.  The  Louvre  frag- 
ments of  Z  and  2  are  probably  later.  The  large  papyrus  of 
NH  (Brit.  Mus.  DCCXXXII)  has  been  assigned  by  its  editor, 
Mr.  Hunt,  to  the  first  century  after  Christ.  Mr.  Grenfell  has 
assigned  the  Bodleian  fragment  of  ©  to  the  first  or  second 
century.  The  Oxyrhynchus  fragment  of  B  745-764  is  from 
the  first  or  second  century;  and  the  twelve  Oxyrhynchus  pieces 
representing  B  730-828  are  from  the  second.  The  Bankes  papy- 
rus, containing  most  of  fl,  has  been  mentioned  as  belonging 
to  the  second  century  after  Christ,  and  beside  it  I  have  ven- 
tured to  place  my  fragment  of  ®.  The  British  Museum  frag- 
ments of  B-A  are  assigned  to  the  fourth  century.  There  are 
also  the  British  Museum  papyri  CXXVII,  CXXXVI,  of  parts 
of  EZ2,  and  TA,  assigned  to  the  third  or  fourth  century ;  the 
Bodleian  fragment  of  M,  assigned  by  Grenfell  to  the  fourth 
century ;  the  fragment  of  A  known  as  British  Museum  CXXIX, 
of  uncertain  date ;  and  the  Hawara  fragments  of  AB  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  probably  of  the  fifth  century.  In  the  papyri 
sixteen  books  of  the  Iliad  are  represented,  the  fragment  before 
us  being  one  of  six  papyrus  witnesses  for  the  text  of  ®. 

EDGAR  JOHNSON  GOODSPEED. 


Institute 
of  America 


PAUSANIAS'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  GREECE 


THE  Description  of  Greece  by  Pausanias  must  always,  in 
spite  of  its  inferior  literary  quality,  be  of  surpassing  interest 
to  all  who  care  for  the  relics  of  Greek  civilization,  for  all,  that 
is,  who  are  interested  in  the  history  of  the  development  of 
modern  civilization,  which  owes  so  much  to  Greece.  Without 
some  knowledge  of  the  external  surroundings  of  men  it  is 
impossible  to  have  a  thorough  knowledge  of  their  lives,  and 
Pausanias  is  our  chief  literary  source  for  a  knowledge  of  the 
external  surroundings  of  the  Greeks.  To  be  sure,  Pausanias 
lived  and  wrote  in  the  times  of  the  Antonines,  long  after  the 
great  days  of  Greece  were  past,  but  the  monuments  of.  earlier 
days  still  existed,  and  there  were  added  to  them  the  monuments 
of  Macedonian  and  Roman  times.  -  At  no  time,  perhaps,  could 
a  description  of  Greece  have  contained  so  much  to  interest  later 
ages  as  in  the  second  century  after  Christ.  It  is  therefore 
natural  that  the  attention  of  classical  scholars  should  long  have 
been  turned  with  patient  labor  to  the  study  of  Pausanias. 

Yet  so  long  as  Greece  was  difficult  of  access  and  the  treasures 
hidden  under  her  soil  were  unknown,  it  was  impossible  to  know 
how  accurate  or  how  complete  were  the  descriptions  of  her 
cities,  temples,  and  monuments  as  given  by  Pausanias.  His 
historical  statements  could  be  tested  by  comparison  with  those 
of  other  writers,  and  allusions  to  many  of  the  monuments 
mentioned  by  him  were  also  to  be  found  in  Greek  and  Latin 
literature,  but  a  well-founded  knowledge  of  his  merits  and 
demerits  was  unattainable.  The  annotated  edition  of  Siebelis, 
published  1822-27,  contains  nearly  all  that  could  then  be 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the  357 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  5. 


358  HAROLD   N.   FOWLER 

offered  in  elucidation  of  his  text,  and  how  insufficient  that  was 
can  be  seen  by  a  glance  at  the  notes,  which  consist  almost 
exclusively  of  citations  from  ancient  writers. 

With  the  German  excavations  at  Olympia  began  a  new  era 
in  the  study  of  Pausanias,  as  in  that  of  Greek  art.  The 
excavators  proceeded  with  their  Pausanias  in  hand  as  a  guide, 
and  they  found  his  guidance  for  the  most  part  trustworthy. 
But  some  things  seemed  not  to  be  as  he  described  them,  and 
questions  arose  as  to  his  trustworthiness,  his  wisdom,  and  his 
method  of  work.  These  questions  have  been  discussed  with 
great  acumen  by  v.  Wilamowitz,  Kalkmann,  Gurlitt,  and 
others,  with  the  result  that  a  general  agreement  has  been 
reached  to  the  effect  that  however  much  Pausanias  may  have 
drawn  upon  earlier  writers  for  historical  and  mythological 
statements,  however  much  he  may  have  refreshed  his  memory 
even  in  regard  to  what  he  describes  by  reference  to  earlier 
descriptions,  he  is  to  be  accepted  as  a  truthful  and,  in  the 
main,  accurate  recorder  of  that  which  he  himself  saw.  Mean- 
while excavations  at  Athens,  Eleusis,  Epidaurus,  Pergamon,  and 
numerous  other  sites  have  shed,  directly  and  indirectly,  new 
light  upon  the  ancient  Greece  which  Pausanias  described,  and 
the  time  has  come  when  a  thorough  and  comprehensive  treat- 
ment of  his  work  is  possible  and  necessary.  Such  a  treatment 
is  a  task  of  herculean  magnitude,  and  classical  scholars  and  all 
those  interested  in  classical  learning  cannot  be  too  thankful 
that  it  has  been  undertaken  in  different  ways  and  in  different 
countries  by  competent  hands.1 

Only  the  first  volume  of  the  edition  by  Professor  Hitzig  and 
Professor  Bliimner  has  appeared,  but  it  is  enough  to  cause 

1  Des  Pausanias  Beschreibung  von  Griechenland  unit  kritischem  Apparat, 
herausgegeben  von  Hermann  Hitzig,  mit  erklarenden  Anmerkungen  versehen 
von  Hermann  Hitzig  und  Hugo  Bliimner.  Erster  Halbband.  Mit  zehn  topogra- 
phischen  und  einer  Munztafel.  Buch  I :  Attika.  Berlin,  1896.  Verlag  von  S. 
Calvary  &  Co.  (Also  with  Latin  title.) 

Pausanias' s  Description  of  Greece,  translated  with  a  Commentary  by  J.  G. 
Frazer,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  Glasgow;  Fellow  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge;  of  the 
Middle  Temple,  Barrister- at-Law.  In  six  volumes.  London,  Macmillan  &  Co., 
Limited  ;  New  York,  The  Macmillan  Company.  1898.  Price  $30.00. 


PAUSANIAS'S  DESCRIPTION  OF  GREECE  359 

great  satisfaction  and  to  make  the  forthcoming  volumes 
eagerly  awaited. 

More  than  forty  years  have  passed  since  the  appearance  of 
Schubart's  edition,  and  during  that  time  countless  emendations 
of  the  text  have  been  proposed,  sometimes  supported  by  in- 
scriptions. All  this  material  had  to  be  utilized,  and  in  addition 
a  number  of  manuscripts  insufficiently  utilized  by  Schubart 
and  Walz  were  to  be  newly  collated  or  examined.  That  much 
of  the  apparatus  criticus  is  taken  over  unchanged  from  Schubart 
and  Walz  is  only  natural.  The  examination  of  the  manu- 
scripts leads  Professor  Hitzig  to  the  conclusion  that  the  text 
of  Pausanias  is  in  bad  condition,  that  although  the  manuscripts 
vary  in  value  they  are  all  derived  from  one  archetype,  that  the 
archetype  itself  contained  corrections  and  various  readings,  and 
that  therefore  the  procedure  of  the  editor  must  be  eclectic, 
while  a  wide  field  is  left  for  conjectural  criticism  and  emenda- 
tion. In  view  of  these  facts,  the  critical  apparatus  gives  the 
readings  of  the  better  manuscripts  even  when  they  are  not  real 
variants.  This  undoubtedly  causes  the  insertion  of  some  use- 
less matter  which  can  but  confuse  the  student ;  nevertheless  it 
is  the  better  course  to  pursue  when  there  is  danger  of  giving 
too  little  if  one  is  too  careful  not  to  give  too  much.  The  same 
fear  of  offering  too  little  has  led  to  the  insertion  in  the  critical 
notes  of  occasional  "  emendations  "  which  might  as  well  have 
been  left  to  merited  oblivion.  But,  after  all,  the  critical  notes 
are  careful  and,  on  the  whole,  wise,  and  the  text  is  open  to 
little  criticism. 

The  notes  of  this  edition  consist  for  the  most  part  of  brief 
statements  of  the  views  of  various  writers  on  disputed  points, 
of  references  to  ancient  authors,  and  occasional  direct  explana- 
tions of  the  text,  as  when  KWvias  'Affrjvas,  chap.  41,  6  has  the 
note:  "Athena  die  Taucherin,  ein  Beiname,  den  sie  tragt  als 
Beschiitzerin  der  Seefahrten,"  or  chap.  29,  3  has  a  note  on  the 
genitive  of  the  superlative  where  the  comparative  might  seem 
more  natural.  It  is  an  exception  when  the  editors  express 
their  own  opinion  on  a  disputed  point  of  topography  or  archae- 


360  HAROLD  N.  FOWLER 

ology,  but  the  concise  statement  of  the  views  of  other  writers 
gives  the  reader  an  opportunity  to  form  his  own  judgment. 
The  value  of  these  notes,  giving  clearly  and  without  argument 
for  the  most  part  the  conflicting  views  of  various  authorities, 
with  references  to  nearly  all  the  "  literature "  of  each  subject, 
can  be  estimated  only  by  those  who  have  been  forced  to  do  for 
themselves  as  occasion  demanded  some  part  of  the  work  per- 
formed by  the  editors. 

Dr.  Frazer's  work  is  different  in  character  from  that  of 
Hitzig  and  Bliimner.  Whereas  they  furnish  the  Greek  text 
with  critical  apparatus,  an  introduction  relating  to  the  manu- 
scripts, and  notes  giving  references  to  the  ancient  and  modern 
literature  pertaining  to  Pausanias,  with  brief  summaries  of 
conflicting  views  of  modern  scholars,  Dr.  Frazer  gives  us  a  good 
and  idiomatic  English  translation,  preceded  by  a  masterly 
introduction  on  the  date  of  Pausanias,  his  literary  style,  his 
trustworthiness,  the  poets,  historians,  and  other  writers  whose 
works  he  used,  his  tastes,  and  his  religious  beliefs,  and  followed 
by  four  volumes  of  learned,  elaborate,  and  exhaustive  notes  and 
a  volume  of  indices  and  maps.  The  Swiss  editors  give  the 
student  of  Pausanias  who  reads  Greek  the  material  needed  for 
the  further  prosecution  of  his  studies.  Dr.  Frazer  gives  to  all 
who  can  read  English  nearly  all  possible  information  concern- 
ing Pausanias,  the  places  and  monuments  he  describes,  and  the 
monuments  he  might  have  described  had  he  tried  to  describe 
everything  in  Greece  of  which  any  notice  has  come  down  to  us. 

As  Dr.  Frazer  does  not  publish  a  Greek  text,  he  is  under  no 
obligation  to  furnish  us  a  critical  apparatus,  and  he  offers  no 
new  collation  of  manuscripts.  At  the  end  of  the  translation 
there  are,  however,  fifty-two  pages  of  critical  notes,  mentioning 
and  sometimes  discussing  such  proposed  emendations  as  seem 
to  be  of  importance.  The  translation  itself  is  excellent,  the 
chief  fault  to  be  found  with  it  being  that  it  is  too  good.  Dr. 
Frazer  himself  says  of  the  literary  style  of  Pausanias,  "  It  is  a 
loose,  clumsy,  ill-jointed,  ill-compacted,  rickety,  ramshackle 
style,  without  ease  or  grace  or  elegance  of  any  sort."  Now  it 


PAUSANIAS' S  DESCRIPTION  OF  GREECE  361 

would  be  a  pity  indeed  to  try  to  render  the  Greek  of  Pausanias 
into  English  which  should  answer  to  such  a  description,  and  yet 
it  is  also  a  pity  that  the  clear,  incisive,  and  elegant  style  of  Dr. 
Frazer  occasionally  lends  to  the  tame  and  colorless  expressions 
of  Pausanias  a  vigor  and  emphasis  which  to  some  degree 
change  the  meaning,  while  the  laudable  desire  for  variety  in 
expression  leads  to  an  occasional  slight  lack  of  accuracy. 
These  defects  are,  however,  but  as  spots  on  the  sun,  so  slight 
are  they  in  comparison  with  the  general  excellence  of  the 
translation. 

But  it  is  in  the  notes  that  the  most  valuable  part  of  Dr. 
Frazer's  work  is  found.  In  his  preface  he  modestly  confesses 
"to  being  an  expert  in  none  of  the  branches  of  archaeology." 
His  notes  show  that  he  is  a  widely  read  and  thoroughly  com- 
petent scholar  in  all.  Here  is  a  veritable  mine  of  informa- 
tion on  all  subjects  connected  with  Greek  antiquities.  Not 
only  are  the  topographical  remarks  of  Pausanias  elucidated 
and  discussed,  but  equal  care  is  devoted  to  those  points  of 
topography  which  Pausanias  fails  to  mention.  So,  for  instance, 
Mt.  Aegaleus,  which  Pausanias  omits  in  his  enumeration  of  the 
Attic  mountains,  is  described,  with  reference  to  the  historical 
events  in  which  it  played  a  part,  in  a  note  or  essay  of  nearly 
three  pages  (vol.  II,  pp.  428-431),  while  nearly  two  pages  are 
devoted  to  the  lower  course  of  the  river  Ladon  which  Pausanias 
does  not  describe  (vol.  IV,  pp.  288  f.).  So,  too,  buildings  not 
mentioned  by  Pausanias  but  known  to  us  by  excavations  or 
from  other  sources  are  described,  as,  for  instance,  those  dis- 
covered at  Epidaurus  (vol.  Ill,  pp.  238  f.),  while  smaller 
works,  statuary,  bronzes,  terra-cottas,  and  the  like,  are  con- 
stantly referred  to,  though  Pausanias  may  have  passed  them  by 
unnoticed.  That  proper  names  and  legends,  even  when  they 
lead  to  no  remark  by  Pausanias,  are  the  subjects  of  numerous 
interesting  notes  on  the  primitive  worship  of  the  Greeks  and 
other  peoples,  is  a  matter  of  course  with  the  author  of  The 
Grolden  Bough. 

Where  so  much  is  given  us  it  would  be  invidious  to  search 


HAROLD  N.  FOWLER 

the  pages  of  this  great  work  for  possible  opportunities  for 
carping  criticism.  It  i"s  better  to  select  a  few  important  or 
interesting  questions  and  see  how  Dr.  Frazer  treats  them,  for 
he  has  considered  it  his  duty  to  express  an  opinion  on  nearly 
all  the  questions  concerning  which  there  is  any  disagreement 
among  scholars.  A  few  remarks  in  criticism  of  details  may 
then  be  added. 

The  theatre  of  Dionysus  at  Athens  is  described  in  vol.  II,  pp. 
222-227,  with  no  hint  of  a  knowledge  of  Professor  Dorpfeld's 
theories  relating  to  the  Greek  stage,  theories  which  were  but 
beginning  to  attract  attention  at  the  time  when  this  part  of  the 
commentary  was  written.  At  the  end  of  the  description  of  the 
theatre  at  Epidaurus  (vol.  Ill,  p.  254)  the  theory  that  the  Greek 
actors  acted,  not  on  a  raised  stage,  but  on  the  level  of  the 
orchestra,  is  briefly  dismissed  as  contradicting  (1)  the  testi- 
mony of  Vitruvius,  of  Pollux,  and  of  other  ancient  writers  who 
speak  of  actors  ascending  and  descending ;  (2)  the  evidence  of 
Greek  vases ;  (3)  the  evidence  of  existing  Greek  theatres ; 

(4)  the  evidence  of  the  Delian  inscription  in  which  the  stage- 
building  is  called  the  \oyelov   (but  Dr.  Frazer  fails  to  notice 
that  this  reading  is  due  to  the   editor  of    the   inscription); 

(5)  the  rules  of  probability.     In  vol.  V,  pp.  501—506,  among  the 
addenda,  corrections  and  additions  to  the  description  of  the 
theatre  of  Dionysus  are  introduced,  based  on  the  book  Das 
G-riechische  Theater  by  Dorpfeld  and  Reisch.     The  question  of 
the  stage  is,  however,  not  discussed  except  as  regards  one  or 
two  minor  points.      The  brief  discussion  in  vol.  Ill  is  sup- 
plemented in  vol.  V,  pp.  582-584,  and  Dorpfeld's  views  are 
dismissed  as  improbable.     Dr.  Frazer,  then,  apparently  holds  to 
the  traditional  view  that  the  description  of  the  Greek  theatre 
given  by  Vitruvius  is  a  correct  description  of  the  theatre  of  the 
fifth  century  B.C. 

Now  we  cannot  demand  of  a  commentator  on  Pausanias  an 
exhaustive  treatment  of  all  questions  relating  to  the  Greek 
theatre.  Perhaps  Dr.  Frazer  does  his  whole  duty  in  stating 
that  he  does  not  accept  Professor  Dorpfeld's  views  and  in  giv- 


PAUSANIAS'S  DESCRIPTION   OF  GREECE  363 

ing  some  reasons  for  his  dissent.  But  Dr.  Frazer  habitually 
does  so  much  more  than  his  duty  that  it  is  somewhat  disap- 
pointing to  find  this  interesting  subject  incompletely  treated. 
Professor  Dorpfeld's  theories  have  been  far  from  meeting  with 
universal  acceptance  ;  it  may  in  fact  be  doubted  whether  any 
competent  judge  accepts  them  in  toto  as  stated  in  Das  Gf-rie- 
chische  Theater,  yet  one  thing  he  seems  to  have  established  (if 
it  needed  to  be  established),  namely,  that  the  Greek  theatre  of 
Vitruvius  is  not  the  Greek  theatre  as  it  existed  four  centuries 
or  more  before  Vitruvius's  day.  It  is  not  enough  to  say  that 
Dorpfeld's  theories  are  untenable  and  that  therefore  the  de- 
scription of  Vitruvius  is  to  be  accepted  for  the  fifth  century  B.C. 
Dorpfeld  has  already,  since  the  appearance  of  Dr.  Frazer's 
Pausanias,  modified  his  theories  so  far  as  to  argue  (Athen. 
Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  439-462)  that  Vitruvius  was  right  in 
stating  that  in  the  Greek  theatre  the  actors  performed  upon  a 
high  stage,  but  that  the  Greek  theatre  meant  by  Vitruvius  was 
the  type  of  theatre  prevalent  in  the  Greek  cities  of  Asia  Minor 
in  Vitruvius's  own  time.  That  the  Asia  Minor  type  does  not 
differ  essentially  from  the  usual  Hellenistic  type  has  now  been 
shown  by  E.  Bethe  (Hermes,  XXXIII,  pp.  313-323).  The 
belief  that  the  description  of  Vitruvius  is  correct  if  regarded  as 
a  description  of  the  Greek  theatre  of  his  own  day  does  not 
commit  any  one  to  the  belief  that  the  actors  of  the  fifth  century 
B.C.  performed  on  a  high,  narrow  stage.  Dr.  Frazer  does  not 
seem  to  appreciate  the  lapse  of  time  between  Aristophanes  and 
Vitruvius,  and  yet  most  of  those  who  have  recently  devoted 
themselves  especially  to  the  study  of  the  Greek  stage  have 
agreed  in  one  thing  if  in  nothing  else,  —  that  the  theatre  of 
the  fifth  century  B.C.  was  not  like  that  for  the  construction 
of  which  Vitruvius  gives  directions. 

In  regard  to  the  ancient  temple  on  the  Acropolis  at  Athens, 
which  Professor  Dorpfeld  believes  was  restored  after  the  depar- 
ture of  the  Persians  in  479  B.C.,  Dr.  Frazer  maintains  his  pre- 
vious opinion  and  reprints  with  some  few  changes  his  article  in 
the  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  XIII,  pp.  153-187,  in  which  he 


364  HAPOLD  N.  FOWLER 

argues  that  the  temple  was  not  restored  after  the  Persian  war, 
and  consequently  did  not  exist  in  the  time  of  Pausanias.  In  an 
addendum  (vol.  V,  pp.  542  f.),  Dr.  Frazer  inclines  to  the  belief 
that  the  Athena  of  the  Parthenon,  and  therefore  of  the  pre- 
Persian  temple,  was  called  Polias,  and  that  therefore  Professor 
Dorpfeld's  theory  ('Der  Alte  Athena-tempel  auf  der  Akropo- 
lis,'  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  159-178)  that  the  temple 
of  Athena  Polias  described  by  Pausanias  was  the  pre-Persian 
temple  is  possible  if  it  were  proved  that  the  temple  had  been 
restored  after  the  departure  of  the  Persians  and  continued  to 
exist  throughout  antiquity.  But  this  Dr.  Frazer  thinks  has 
not  been  done.  Professor  Dorpfeld  writes  plausibly,  nay  almost 
convincingly,  in  his  last  article  on  this  subject,  but  although  he 
has  shifted  his  ground  to  some  extent,  he  brings  forward  no 
new  argument  to  prove  that  the  temple  existed  in  the  time  of 
Pausanias.  That  Dr.  Frazer  has  not  been  led  to  desert  his 
previous  position  is  a  proof  of  his  independence  and  sound- 
ness of  judgment,  although  I  am  not  prepared  to  agree  that  the 
old  temple  was  not  temporarily  restored  after  the  Persian  war. 
Some  further  arguments  against  Professor  Dorpfeld's  views  may 
now  be  found  in  an  article  by  Chr.  Belger,  Berl.  Phil.  Wochen- 
schrift,  November  6  and  13,  1897. 

Although  Dr.  Frazer  disagrees  with  Professor  Dorpfeld  in 
his  views  concerning  the  theatre  and  the  pre-Persian  temple, 
he  shows  him  in  many  parts  of  his  work  the  respect  that  is  his 
due,  and  accepts  without  question  many  of  the  results  of  his 
investigations.  In  general  it  may  be  said  that  Dr.  Frazer  has 
failed  to  notice  no  important  contribution  to  our  knowledge  of 
Greek  antiquities,  and  his  notes  are  brought  by  the  addenda  in 
vol.  V  to  a  period  surprisingly  near  his  date  of  publication. 
So  the  inscription  relating  to  the  building  of  the  temple  of 
Athena  Nike,  found  in  the  summer  of  1897,  is  mentioned  (vol. 
V,  p.  507)  with  reference  to  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  226  f., 
although  the  text  was  not  published  until  too  late  to  be  utilized. 
(See  now  'E<£.  'Apx-  1897,  pp.  173-194,  pi.  11.)  So,  too,  the 
discussion  of  the  Athena  Lemnia  of  Phidias  is  continued  by  a 


PAUSANIAS' S  DESCRIPTION  OF  GREECE  365 

summary  of  Jamot's  treatise  in  Monuments  G-recs,  vol.  II,  nos. 
21-22,  1893-94,  pp.  23-35,  and  reference  to  other  articles  on 
the  subject,  including  Professor  Furtwangler's  article  in  the 
Munich  Sitzungsberichte,  1897,  pp.  289-292,  in  which  he  con- 
nects with  the  Athena  Lemnia  a  relief  from  Epidaurus  now  in 
the  museum  at  Athens.  Dr.  Frazer  agrees  with  Mr.  Jainot  in 
regarding  Professor  Furtwangler's  Athena  Lemnia  as  a  hybrid, 
and  fails  "to  understand  how  a  glaring  discord  between  the 
head  and  body  of  a  statue  can  be  thought  a  characteristic 
beauty,  above  all  in  a  statue  which  ancient  critics  regarded  as 
the  most  beautiful  work  of  their  greatest  master."  It  may  be 
worth  while  to  add  that  Professor  E.  Reisch  has  recently  given 
reasons  for  connecting  the  Epidaurus  relief,  not  with  the 
Athena  Lemnia,  but  with  the  Athena  Hephaestia  of  Alcamenes 
(Jahreshefte  des  osterreichischen  archaologischen  Institutes,  vol. 
I,  pp.  79-87).  Before  leaving  the  subject  of  Dr.  Frazer's  ad- 
denda it  is  well  to  state  that  his  notes  and  addenda  on  Delphi 
give  the  most  satisfactory  account  of  the  French  discoveries  at 
that  place  accessible. 

Very  rarely  Dr.  Frazer  makes  an  unguarded  statement.  So 
in  vol.  Ill,  p.  508,  in  speaking  of  the  arrangement  of  the  figures 
in  the  eastern  pediment  of  the  temple  of  Zeus  at  Olympia,  he 
says  "here,  as  elsewhere  (e.g.  V,  13,  1)  Pausanias  uses  the 
terms  'right'  and  'left'  in  the  sense  of  the  spectator's  right 
and  left."  Now  this  is,  I  believe,  not  strictly  accurate.  In  V, 
13,  1,  Pausanias  is  speaking  of  the  temple,  or  rather  of  its  en- 
trance, a  thing  which  has  no  natural  right  or  left,  and  naturally 
therefore  he  means  the  spectator's  right ;  but  when  he  speaks 
of  a  statue  or  other  object  which  has  a  natural  right  and  left  it 
would  be  strange  if  he  used  the  words  with  reference  to  the 
right  and  left  of  the  spectator.  The  only  case,  so  far  as  I 
know,  in  which  there  appears  to  be  any  ground  for  the  belief 
that  Pausanias  used  the  words  "right"  and  "left"  referring 
respectively  to  the  left  and  right  sides  of  a  statue  is  in  X,  37, 
1,  the  description  of  an  Artemis  at  Anticyra,  and  the  only  rea- 
son for  the  belief  in  this  case  is  a  coin  on  which  the  figure  is 


366  HABOLD  N.  FOWLER 

reversed.  I  derive  this  information  from  an  article  by  Dr. 
Wernicke  (Jahrb.  d.  Arch.  Inst.  1897,  pp.  169-194)  which  had 
not  appeared  when  Dr.  Frazer  wrote  his  note,  and  if  Dr. 
Frazer's  statement  is  inaccurate  no  blame  attaches  to  him 
except  that  for  making  a  general  statement  without  having 
himself  looked  up  the  facts.  If  the  statement  is  correct,  it 
would  be  interesting  to  see  the  facts  upon  which  it  is  based  if 
there  are  any  beyond  those  adduced  by  Professor  Michaelis 
(Arch.  Zeitung,  1876,  pp.  162  ff.).  In  vol.  Ill,  p.  345,  Dr. 
Frazer,  speaking  of  the  temple  of  Athena  Chalcioecus,  says 
that  it  was  probably  "  merely  lined  with  bronze  plates,  like  the 
so-called  Treasury  of  Atreus  at  Mycenae,"  but  on  p.  126  it  is 
expressly  (and  rightly)  stated  that  the  so-called  Treasury  was 
not  so  lined,  but  merely  adorned  with  bronze  rosettes  or  the 
like. 

Misprints  are  almost  entirely  absent  from  Dr.  Frazer's  work. 
My  attention  has  been  called  to  one  in  vol.  II,  p.  158.  The 
red-figured  Theseus  vase  mentioned  is  from  Ruvo,  not  Truvo. 

Of  all  the  important  books  on  classical  subjects  published  in 
recent  years  this  annotated  translation  of  Pausanias  is  perhaps 
the  most  important.  To  the  young  student  it  may  take  the 
place  of  a  library,  and  no  scholar  is  so  learned  that  he  cannot 
derive  from  it  both  useful  suggestions  and  valuable  informa- 
tion. The  work  is  a  wonderful  achievement,  a  mighty  monu- 
ment of  industry  and  learning,  and  a  great  boon  to  all  who  are 
interested  in  ancient  Greece  and  its  remains. 

HAROLD  N.  FOWLER. 

CLEVELAND,  OHIO, 

May,  1898. 


^rdjaeologtcal 

Institute 

of 


THE   ARTEMIS   BRAURONIA   OF  PRAXITELES 


PAUSANIAS,  in  his  description  of  the  Acropolis,  tells  us  (I,  23, 
7)  :  Kal  'A|OTe/uSo9  lepov  ecrrt  J$pavpovia<>.  H/oa£iTeXoi»9  fj,ev  Te^vrj 
TO  a7<zX//<a,  rfj  0ea>  Se  eartv  O.TTO  J$pavpwvo<$  S^/JLOV  rb  ovo^a  '  Kal  TO 
ap^atov  %6avov  eaTiv  ev  ^pavpwvi,  "Apre/it?  a>9  \eyovcriv  rj  TavpiKrj. 

The  inscriptions  that  refer  to  the  images  of  the  goddess 
which  stood  in  this  sanctuary  have  been  collected  by  Kohler  in 
C.I.  A.  II,  754-758,  and  have  been  discussed  by  O.  Jahn  in 
Mem.  dell.  Inst.  II,  pp.  23  ff.  ;  Michaelis,  in  Parthenon,  pp. 
310  ff.  ;  Studniczka,  in  Vermut.  z.  JKunstgesch.  pp.  18  n°.  ;  and 
Robert,  hi  Archaol.  Marchen,  pp.  144  if. 

They  are,  in  accordance  with  Studniczka's  arrangement  and 
text,  the  following  : 

01.  108,  2.    Nt/coXea  *  ^iTO)va  a^6p<yivov  Trepl  TO>  e'Sei. 

01.  108,  3.  MvrjcricrTpdT'rj  aevo<j>i\ov  '  I^CLTLQV  \ev/cbv  irapakovp- 
7e?  •  TOVTO  TO  \i0ivov  eSo9  a-yLtTre^erat. 

01.  108,  4.  d/A7r6%ovov,  'A/are/itSo?  lepov  eTTiyeypaTTTai^  irepl  TO> 
eSet  rc3  ap^aiw,  Qsava)  '  dftTrexovov,  Trepl  TOJ  e8ec  TK>  dp%aia),  Hev- 
T6Tr)pi<$.  TapavTivov,  Trepl  TO>  eSei  TW  ap^atft),  ©ea^co.  /caracrrt- 
KTOV  SiTTTepvyoV)  Trepl  TM  eSet  TW  dp^aiw  .  .  .  ^IT(OVLO-/CO<;  /cre^turo? 
TrepLTTOLKi\o<f,  Trepl  TW  dyaX/^aTi,  ro5  opOw. 

01.  111,1  .....    .    .    /U-]a^7/    KpOKWTOV    BlTT\OVV    TTOlKl,\r)V    TT)V 

7r[e^i'Sa  e^ovTa  TO  ayaXj/^a  TO  opBov  e^ei. 

After    01.  Ill,  3,  tcdvSvv,  TO  a<ya\fj,a  e%ei,  Mocr^ou 
A.€(i)a06vov<;  yvvrj  dveOrjtcev  Awl/Ad^?)  '  /caXw/A/ia,  icdvSvv,  TO 
e^et,  4>/X?7  A^/to^apti/oi;  yvvij  '  ifjiaTiov  \evxbv  Trepl  ra>  a^a 
pdicos.     €VKVK\ov  \evtcbv  av€Triypa(pov  Trepl  TOJ  dyd\fJLaTi  TOO  e 
KOTI  .   .   .      TaVTa 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.    Journal  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  5. 


368  JOHN  PICEARD 

These  inscriptions  form  a  list  of  offerings  made  by  the 
women  of  Athens  to  the  virgin  goddess.  They  are  interesting 
to  us  for  the  reason  that  two  images  of  the  deity  are  clearly 
distinguished.  In  the  inscription  for  Ol.  108,  4,  offerings  for 
the  eSei,  rut  ap^aim  are  followed  by  one  for  the  aydX^aTt  TU> 
opdm.  In  the  record  for  Ol.  Ill,  1,  there  is  mention  of  TO 
dyaX/j,a  TO  opdov,  and  a  little  later  of  rot  ayaXf^art  TW  efrrrfKori. 
From  the  use  of  dyaXfta  opdov  in  Pausanias  alone,  we  may 
assume  that  the  dyaX/j,a  opdov  and  the  dyaX/ma  €O-TV)KOS  refer 
to  the  same  image,  and  this  is  the  view  taken  by  all  the  com- 
mentators mentioned  above. 

Studniczka  maintains  that  the  r&)  e'Set  of  Ol.  108,  2,  and  the 
TO  Xidivov  e'So?  of  Ol.  108,  3,  refer  to  different  images.  Since 
TO>  eSei  in  Ol.  108,  2,  is  without  descriptive  modifier,  and  since 
the  two  images  in  Ol.  108,  4,  are  easily  distinguishable  from 
each  other  in  the  inscriptions,  he  maintains  that  the  new  image 
must  have  been  placed  in  the  sanctuary  between  Ol.  108,  2,  and 
Ol.  108,  3.  Furthermore,  inasmuch  as  in  the  inscriptions  after 
Ol.  Ill,  1,  dyaXfjia  is  the  only  word  found  referring  to  the 
images,  and  inasmuch  as  in  the  last  five  lines  of  the  inscriptions 
copied  above  we  find  TO  dyaX/j,a,  irepl  TW  dydXpaTi  TU>  ea-rrj/cdTi, 
and  again  jrepl  T&>  dydXpaTt,  we  must  assume  that  dydXpari  and 
dydXpaTi  TCO  eo-TtjKOTi  —  standing  perhaps  in  the  lines  of  the 
stone  wherein  are  recorded  the  offerings  of  one  woman  made  on 
one  occasion — refer  to  the  older  and  younger  image  respectively. 

Hence  Studniczka  declares  that  the  older  statue  is  referred 
to  as  TO  eSo9,  TO  eSo?  TO  dp%cuov,  and  TO  dyaX/j,a ;  and  the  younger 
image  is  mentioned  by  the  names  TO  eSo?  TO  \ldtvov,  TO  dyaXfia 
TO  opdov,  and  TO  dyaX^a  TO  IO-TT/ACC?. 

Robert  argues  against  this  arrangement.  He  affirms,  first, 
that  in  the  last  lines  of  the  inscription  dyaX/jia  and  dyciX/ia 
eo-T77«:o5,  if  they  are  assumed  to  refer  to  different  images,  fur- 
nish an  example  of  very  inexact  terminology.  In  such  a  case 
we  should  expect  TO"  dp%aiov  to  be  added  to  the  simple  dyaXfta 
in  an  official  inscription  for  the  sake  of  clearness.  Then  he 
urges  that  TO  eSos  is  the  real  consecrated  cultus  image,  while 


THE  ARTEMIS  BRAURONIA    OF  PRAXITELES  369 

a  may  refer  to  any  image  of  a  god ;  that  is  to  say,  any 
e'8o<?  is  an  aya\fjia,  but  not  every  aya\^a  is  a  eSo?.  Then  he 
seeks,  by  altering  the  division  of  the  inscriptions  into  sentences, 
to  show  that  TO  ayaXpa  and  TO  a<ya\jj,a  TO  ecrT?;«o9  in  the  last  lines 
of  the  inscriptions  refer  to  offerings  by  different  women,  made  on 
different  occasions,  with  perhaps  a  considerable  interval  of  time 
between  them,  and  infers,  accordingly,  that  these  two  expressions 
refer  to  the  same  image,  i.e.  to  the  later  standing  image.  He 
would  also  have  us  believe  that  T&>  eSet  of  Ol.  108,  2,  and  TO^ 
\i0ivov  eSo?  of  Ol.  108,  3,  must  both  refer  to  the  ancient  image ; 
that  is,  the  older  image  is  meant  when  either  TO  e£o<?,  TO  £809  TO 
dp%aiov,  or  TO  e'So?  TO  \L0ivov  is  used,  —  the  later  statue  only  being 
known  as  TO  ayaX/ia,  TO  dya\jj,a  TO  op#oV,  and  TO  ayak/Ma  TO  ea-Trj- 
#09.  This  seems  at  first  glance  a  beautifully  clear  use  of  words. 
But  it  seems  to  me  that  Professor  Robert  here  makes  three 
unwarranted  assumptions  :  first,  that  the  later  statue  was  not 
a  cultus  image,  and  so  could  not  logically  be  called  I'So?  ;  sec- 
ondly, that  the  ancient  image  could  not  be  called  an  a^aX/za, 
and  therefore  is  not  mentioned  in  the  inscriptions  after  Ol.  108, 
4 ;  and  therefore,  again,  the  Athenian  women,  after  that  date, 
brought  all  their  gifts,  not  to  the  cultus  image  of  the  goddess, 
but  to  an  aya\jjt,a,  itself  a  mere  offering;  thirdly,  that  e'&o? 
and  aya\fj,a,  at  the  time  of  these  inscriptions,  each  held  its 
original  root  meaning,  and  that  therefore  the  stone-cutter,  or 
his  "  copy,"  could  use  them  as  synonymous. 

Pausanias,  in  the  passage  cited  at  the  beginning  of  this 
paper,  informs  us  that  the  ayaXfia,  i.e.  the  later  image,  was  the 
work  of  Praxiteles.  He  not  only  uses  this  word  elsewhere, 
however,  of  statues  dedicated  to  the  gods,  but  it  is  also  his  con- 
stant term  for  the  cultus  image  of  a  temple :  cf .  I,  24,  5  (the 
Parthenos);  26,  7  (the  Polias);  II,  2,  7  ;  3,  5,  etc.,  etc.  When 
in  fact  he  does  use  $>?;,  in  VIII,  46,  2,  it  is  apparently  because 
he  has  just  used,  in  the  same  sentence,.  dvaOijftaTa  in  the  sense 
of  votive  offerings.  So  Pausanias's  general  usage  makes  clear 
that  he  may  be,  and  probably  is,  referring  to  the  cultus  image 
in  his  mention  of  this  a<ya\fj,a  made  by  Praxiteles.  Again, 


JOHN  PICK  A  ED 

Pausanias's  constant  use  of  ayaX^a,  when  referring  to  ancient 
as  well  as  to  later  images,  proves  that  in  his  time  it  was  not 
customary  to  use  eBos  of  cultus  images,  but  that  aya\/j,a  was 
so  used. 

In  Timaeus,  p.  93,  we  find  eSo<?  •  TO  a<ya\fj,a  teal  6  TOTTO?  ev  aj 
iSpvTai.  In  Suidas,  v.  eSo9,  this  definition  is  repeated.  Isoc- 
rates,  Or.  15,  2,  Qei&iav  rov  TO  'AOyvas  e'So?  epyaa-dpevov,  refers  to 
the  Athena  Parthenos  as  a  eSo9.  Plutarch,  Pericles,  13,  writes 
o  Se  t&eibias  elpyd^ero  fjiev  rfjs  deov  TO  %pv<rovi>  e&>9,  mentioning 
the  same  statue.  Xenophon,  Hell.  I,  4,  12  (7r\vvTrjpia  tfyev  % 
Tro'Xt?,  TOV  e'Soi/9  KaTaKeKokvfJi^evov  Trjs  'A^va?),  is  writing  of 
the  xoanon  of  Athena  in  the  Erechtheum  as  a  eSo<?.  But  we 
also  have  ayakpa  used  of  the  image  of  a  god,  sometimes  of  a 
temple  cultus  image,  sometimes  of  any  image  of  a  deity^  in 
Pindar,  N.  5,  1 ;  Aeschylus,  Sept.  258,  Eumen.  55 ;  Herod.  I, 
131  and  II,  42,  46 ;  Sophocles,  Oed.  Rex,  1379 ;  Plato,  PJiaedr. 
251  A;  Lycurg.  1  and  143  (eBrj'). 

To  quote  from  inscriptions,  however,  which  are  more  to  our 
purpose,  in  C.I. A.  II,  66053,  e'8o<?  is  used  of  the  gold  and  ivory 
Parthenos.  But  in  C.I.  A.  Ill,  70  A  (Add.  p.  484),  £809  seems 
to  refer  to  a  new  image  of  the  goddess.  In  O.I.A.  II,  65241, 
d<yd\fj,aTo<i  refers,  like  e8o<?  of  O.I.A.  II,  66053,  to  the  Athena 
Parthenos.  This  list,  which  shows  the  use  of  aya\fia  and  e'So? 
as  synonyms,  could  easily  be  extended.  But  enough,  I  think, 
has  been  said  to  warrant  the  statement  that,  though  eSo<?  may 
in  the  beginning  have  been  used  of  specially  consecrated  im- 
ages, and  may,  indeed,  have  never  lost  this  force,  and  though 
aya\,(j,a  may  originally  have  meant  any  gift  pleasing  to  the 
gods,  still  the  evidence  shows  that,  from  the  time  of  Aeschylus 
to  that  of  Pausanias,  these  two  words  were  used  as  synonyms. 
In  fact,  aya\fj,a  came  to  be  the  customary  designation  even  for 
a  sacred  cultus  image. 

In  the  inscriptions  cited  above,  we  may,  therefore,  readily 
accept  the  view  that  £809  and  ayaXfia  were  used  interchangeably 
with  reference  to  the  two  images  of  Artemis  Brauronia.  And 
Robert's  claim,  that  this  could  not  have  been  the  usage  because 


THE  ARTEMIS  BEAUEONIA    OF  PRAXITELES  371 

he  knows  of  no  case  where  two  images  of  a  deity  in  one  temple 
are  both  called  eSrj,  cannot  stand  against  this  testimony.  We 
are,  therefore,  apparently  warranted  in  believing  that  TO  \i6ivov 
eSo?  of  Ol.  108,  3,  has  the  adjective  added  to  distinguish  this 
later  image  from  the  older  rm  eSei  of  Ol.  108,  2 ;  and  that 
r&>  ayaXftari  and  TO>  ayaXyuaTi  TCO  ecrT?7/e<m,  towards  the  end  of 
our  citations,  also  refer  to  two  images,  and  that,  after  OL  111, 
3,  ayaX/ua,  unmodified,  refers  to  the  ancient  image.  We  learn, 
too,  that  the  later  was  a  standing  stone  image,  and  we  infer 
that  the  earlier  was  a  seated  and,  probably,  a  wooden  image. 

But  Robert  (pp.  156  f.),  after  stating,  in  accordance  with  his 
interpretation  of  the  inscriptions,  that  the  younger  was  most 
probably  a  standing  gold  and  ivory  statue,  seeks  to  ascribe  this  to 
"  the  elder  Praxiteles,"  the  contemporary  of  Pheidias,  to  whom 
he  believes  Pausanias,  in  I,  23,  7,  refers.  And  he  undertakes  to 
prove  that  the  figure  of  Artemis  on  a  fragment  of  a  vase  found 
on  the  Acropolis,  published  by  Kekule  in  Ath.  Mitt.  (V,  p.  256, 
and  Taf.  10),  is  a  copy  of  this  particular  gold  and  ivory  statue. 
This  vase  was  gilded  inside  and  out,  and  plainly  was  made  to 
imitate  a  massive  gold  plate  ornamented  with  reliefs.  The 
nude  portions  of  the  figure  of  the  goddess  and  some  other 
details  of  the  vase  were  colored  white,  and  probably  certain 
other  details  were  added  in  color.  So  the  appearance  of  the 
goddess  must  have  been  quite  similar  to  that  of  a  gold  and 
ivory  statue.  Even  the  reproduction  on  Kekule's  plate  shows 
us  that  the  picture  of  the  goddess  in  its  delicate  archaic 
refinement  is  quite  similar  in  character  to  representations  of 
the  goddess  on  red-figured  vases  of  the  "  severe  "  style.  -The 
inscription  on  the  vase  dates  its  manufacture  at  about  480  B.C. 

To  find  a  parallel  in  sculpture  for  this  goddess,  with  her  long 
straight  nose  with  dilated  nostrils,  full  projecting  lips,  strong 
pointed  chin,  lean  muscular  neck  and  arms,  long  fingers,  deli- 
cate rendering  of  the  inner  garment  as  seen  at  the  right  elbow, 
we  must  turn  to  such  figures  as  the  so-called  "  Wagenbestei- 
gende  Frau  "  (Brunn-Bruckmann,  21),  the  relief  of  Athena 
approached  by  worshippers  (ibid.  17),  the  familiar  relief  show- 


372  JOHN  P1CKABD 

ing  the  archaic  head  of  a  discus-thrower  from  the  Acropolis 
—  all  works  of  the  pre-Persian  period,  and  by  no  means  be- 
longing to  the  end  of  that  period.  Of  course,  no  one  would 
maintain  that  the  vase-painter  would  copy  the  style  of  a  statue 
with  close  fidelity ;  but  if,  as  Robert  maintains,  not  only  was 
this  vase  dedicated  to  Artemis  Brauronia,  but  the  Artemis  upon 
it  is  a  copy  of  a  cultus  image  made  by  "  the  elder  Praxiteles," 
we  should  certainly  expect  some  distant  glimmer  of  his  style  to 
appear  on  the  vase.  That  an  image  like  this  on  the  vase  frag- 
ment could  hardly  have  been  made  by  an  artist  who  was  con- 
temporary with  Critius,  Myron,  Calamis,  and  Pheidias  is,  in  view 
of  what  we  know  of  some  of  the  works  of  these  masters,  very 
improbable,  not  to  say  impossible.  Therefore  we  must  come 
to  the  conclusion  reached  by  Kekule, — 'that  the  vase  was  a 
gilded  clay  imitation  of  a  massive  gold  plate,  —  and  may  assume 
that  this  very  imitation  probably  suggested  to  the  vase-painter 
the  treatment  of  his  figure  in  the  manner  of  a  gold  and  ivory 
statue.  Inscriptions  and  vase-painting  alike  point  away  from 
"  the  elder  Praxiteles  "  as  the  artist  of  the  younger  image  of 
Artemis  Brauronia.  The  rat  eSet  of  the  inscription  of  Ol.  108,  2, 
and  the  TO  \i0ivov  eSo?  of  Ol.  108,  3,  as  demonstrated  above, 
tend  to  show  that  the  younger  statue  was  dedicated  between 
these  two  dates,  i.e.  about  346  B.C.  If  our  reasoning  is  correct, 
this  image  was  made  by  the  famous  Praxiteles,  and  was  a  marble 

image. 

JOHN  PICKARD. 


American 

of  Classical  Studies 

in  i&ome 


SOME  NEW  INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  PUTEOLI,  BAIAE, 
MISENUM,  AND   CUMAE 


THE  following  inscriptions  (nos.  1-67)  include  both  those, 
the  originals  of  which  Signore  Giuseppe  de  Criscio  —  the  anti- 
quarian of  Pozzuoli,  who  has  furnished  a  considerable  number 
of  inscriptions  to  Mommsen,  the  editor  of  Vol.  X  of  the  Corpus 
Inscriptionum  Latinarum  (cf .  G.I.L.  X,  p.  189,  xxxvii)  —  has  in 
his  possession  (nos.  1,  3,  5-10,  14-18,  20,  23,  25-30,  35,  37,  39- 
42,  44-48,  50,  51,  56,  60,  65-67):  and  those,  the  originals  of 
which  de  Griscio  has  either  merely  seen  or  once  possessed 
(nos.  2,  4,  11-13,  19,  21,  22,  24,  31-34,  36,  38,  43,  49,  52-55, 
57—59,  61—64).  The  former  I  have  copied  carefully  both  from 
the  stones  themselves  and  from  squeezes  in  my  possession.  In 
the  case  of  the  latter,  I  have  given  the  copies  just  as  de  Criscio 
gave  them  to  me.1 

Unless  otherwise  stated,  the  first  measurement  of  the  stone  is 
of  the  width,  the  second  of  the  height. 

The  Via  Domiziana,  on  which  several  inscriptions  were 
found,  is  the  road  that  connects  Pozzuoli  and  Cumae.  The 
Via  Oampana  is  farther  to  the  east,  running  from  Pozzuoli  out 
into  the  country,  north  of  the  famous  amphitheatre.  The  Via 
Solfatara  is  the  street  that  connects  the  city  with  the  well- 

1  Since  preparing  the  report  of  these  inscriptions,  I  find  that  nos.  17,  26,  and 
41  have  already  been  published  by  L.  Correra  in  Not.  d.  Scavi,  Ottobre,  1897, 
pp.  424,  425,  but  in  part  incorrectly  or  imperfectly.  In  no.  17,  1.  3,  Sign. 
Correra  reads  carelessly  BOVIAL  •  Q  •  L  •  SALVIAE.  Inscription  no.  26,  he  reports 
as  being  scratched  '  sul  collo  di  un'  anfora.'  In  the  transcription  of  no.  41, 
no  apices  are  given,  i.e.  in  infra,  hortuld,  ustrino.  L  at  the  end  of  the  first 
line  is  given  as  if  it  could  all  be  read,  and  the  break  were  some  distance 
from  it. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  o   _ 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (189S),  No.  5.  <>7<{ 


374 


WALTER   DENNISON 


known  Solfatara.  See  Baedeker,  Southern  Italy  (ed.  1893), 
maps  between  pp.  92-93  ;  and  tab.  iii  at  the  end  of  Vol.  X  2  of 
the  Corpus. 

PUTEOLI 

1.  Fragment  of  marble  tablet  (41  x  21  cm.),  unbroken  on 
the  top  and  the  right  side,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  south  of  the 
amphitheatre,  in  1893. 


RATVS-I 


0 


M 


S  A  C  R  V  M 


.  .  .  l(ibertus)  Gratus  I(ovi)  O(ptimo)  M(axiruo) 
Sacrum. 

The  letters  are  well  shaped,  and  are  about  4^  cm.  high.  The 
surface  on  which  the  first  line  is  written  is  slightly  depressed 
(about  \  cm.)  below  that  of  the  rest  of  the  tablet.  The  lower 
plane,  however,  is  as  smooth  as  the  upper  one,  and  shows  no 
trace  of  another  inscription  erased  to  make  room  for  this, 
although  the  depression  was  due  probably  to  a  mistake  made 
in  the  beginning. 

2.    Marble  tablet  found  at  Pozzuoli  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

ex\\  V  S  S  V  i  0  M     H  E  L'|  0  P  0  L  I  T  A  N 

ae<te\M      DILAPSAM^M    VLPIVS      SABINVS     AEDITVS-M 

[ex]  iussu  I(ovis)  O(ptimi)  M(aximi)  IIeliopolitan[i] 
[aede]  m  dilapsam  M.  Ulpius  Sabinus  aeditus  m(agister) 

The  form  aeditus  occurs  rarely  (so  in  C.I.L.  X,  6638,  C  2, 
28).  Aedituus  is  the  common  form.  For  Aed(ituus)  Mag(i8ter), 
see  also  C.I.L.  VI,  2212,  and  cf.  De  Ruggiero,  Diz.  Epigr. 
p.  272  c.  lupiter  Optimus  Maximus  Heliopolitdnus  had  a  special 
cult  at  Puteoli ;  cf.  C.I.L.  X,  1579,  1634  ;  and  Preller,  Rom. 
Myth.  II3,  pp.  402  ff. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  375 

3.  Marble  slab  (26  x  50  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Oam- 
pana,  in  1892. 

D    I    S 

PENATIBVS 

S   A    C    R     V\A 
Dis  |  Penatibus  |  Sacrum. 

Height  of  letters,  in  first  and  third  lines,  about  4^  cm.,  in 
second  line  nearly  4  cm. 

4.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1893 ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio-  D  •  M 

Q  •    A    N    T    I    S    T    I    0 

D    0    M    I    T    0 
VlX-AN'XIII-M'XI 

Q'ANTISTIVS 

D  0  M   I  T  V  S 
ET-LVTATIA 

E  V  D  I  A 
P  A  R  E  N  T  E  S 

F  I   L  I  0 

C  A  R  I   S  S  I   M  0 
FECER.  VNT 

d.  m.  |  Q.  Antistio  |  Domito  |  vix(it)  au(nis)  XIII,  m(ensi- 
bus)  XI,  |  Q.  Antistius  |  Domitus  |  et  Lutatia  |  Eudia  | 
parentes  |  filio  |  carissimo  |  fecerunt. 

I  have  not  found  the  cognomen  Eudia  elsewhere,  but  Euodia 
occurs  often,  as  O.LL.  X,  7700. 

5.  Marble  tablet  (57  x  19  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Oam- 
pana,  in  1895. 

M-AlT-M-F-CRESCENS 
VIXS-AN-XIM 

M.  Ant(onius),  M(arci)  f(ilius),  Crescens, 
vixs(it)  an(nis)  XIII. 

Height  of  letters,  first  line,  3  cm. ;  second,  2|-  cm. 


376  WALTER  DENNISON 

6.  Marble  slab  (48  x  29  cm.),  corroded,  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
Via  Campana,  in  1896. 

C-ATTIVS-C-F-PAL 
PRINCEPS-VIX 
A  N   N  •  X  X  V  I 

C.  Attius,  G(aii)  f  (ilius),  Pal(atina  tribu),  |  Princeps,  vix(it)  | 
ann(is)  XXVI. 

The  letters  are  of  a  good  period;  height,  first  line  3^  cm., 
other  lines,  about  3  cm. 

7.  Terra-cotta  ash-urn,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Domiziana  in 
1896. 


L     DLBVS^DECEMBR* 
C  Kl»    DOMIIIO'CO^ 

M.  Auli  Secuudi  |  idibus  Decembr(ibus).  |  Cn.  Domitio  cos.     A.D.  32? 

The  urn  is  of  cylindrical  shape,  slightly  bulging  at  the  bottom  ; 
height  26  cm.,  and  circumference  95  cm.  The  inscription  is 
painted  around  on  the  outside  with  a  pigment,  which  now  is  of 
a  light  pinkish  color.  The  letters,  which  are  about  2  cm.  high, 
suggest  a  cursive  style.  The  i  in  Secundi  is  very  much  like 
a  cursive  s.  For  a  similarly  dated  urn,  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
near  the  Via  Campana,  cf.  Not.  d.  Scavi,  1892,  p.  479.  To 
judge  from  the  forms  of  the  letters,  the  inscription  can  hardly 
be  dated  earlier  than  32  A.D.,  the  year  of  the  consulship  of 
M.  Furius  Camillus  and  of  Cn.  Domitius  Ahenobarbus,  who 
became  by  Agrippina,  daughter  of  Germanicus,  the  father 
of  the  emperor  Nero.  In  comparison  with  this  inscription, 
the  painted  inscription  on  the  other  ash-urn  (no.  30)  seems 
to  me  earlier. 

8.    Marble  tablet  (30  x  34  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  on  the 
Via  Campana,  in  1897. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  377 

D    • 

A  V  R  E  LJ    AEMARClAN^ 
INCONPARABILL       FEMl 
»  A,  E  •  Q  V  A  E  •  V  I  X  I  T  •  A  N  N  I  S 

xxv.  ET    MEN  sis- vii 
M  •  Av  R  .  p  T  o  L  EMAE  v  s 

COLVGlMlRENTI 
SVAF'HOCSCRIPSIT 
ET     CETERIS     LIBERIS 
LIBERTIS   Q.VE-EIV-S 

d.  m.  |  Aureliae  Marcianae,  |  inconparabili  femi  |  nae  quae 
vixit  annis  |  XXV  et  mensis  VII,  |  M.  Aur(elius)  Ptolemaeus  | 
coiugi  mirenti  |  suae  hoc  scripsit  |  et  ceteris  liberis  |  libertisque 
eius. 

The  letters  vary  in  height  from  2  to  3  cm.,  except  the  D  •  M, 
which  are  about  4  cm.  high.  There  are  traces  of  minium  through- 
out the  whole  inscription.  With  annis,  mensis,  cf.  V.I.L.  VI, 
26,224,  26,602,  etc.  Mirenti  (=mereiiti)  occurs  often  elsewhere, 
as  C.LL.  X,  2280;  cf.  benificium,  X,  2507,  filiciter,  X,  6565. 

9.  Marble  tablet  (41  x  24  cm.),  corroded,  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
on  the  Via  Campana,  in  1896. 

D         •         M 

P'BENNI-AVGENDI'ET 

BENNI-EXORATI'ET 

BENNIAE-CHARIDIS-ET 

POSTERBRVMQVE     EORVM 

d.  m.  |  P.  Benni  Augendi  et  |  Benni  Exorati  et  |  Benniae 
Charidis  et  |  posterorumque  eorum. 

The  letters,  which  are  carefully  made,  vary  in  the  different 
lines  from  2^  cm.  to  3£  cm.  (the  height  of  the  D'M).  The 
seventh  letter  in  the  last  line  is  plainly  D,  as  if  it  were  a  liga- 
ture for  EO.  Perhaps  POSTER(orum)  EORUM  was  intended  at 


378  WALTER  DENNISON 

first,  in  which  case  ET  of  the  preceding  line  was  the  connective  ; 
or,  more  likely,  the  stonecutter  engraved  ER  a  second  time  by 
mistake,  and  then  corrected  the  E  to  0. 

10.  Large  marble  tablet  (81£  x  48  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
Via  Campana,  in  1894.     It  was  broken  into  three  pieces  and  is 
incomplete  in  the  lower  left  corner,  although  no  letters  are  lost. 

M  •   C  A   E   C   I    L   I   V  S/    M.  •   L  •   C  L  Y  M    ENVS 
S  I  B  I  •    E  T 

/   I  /       T 

M-CAECI   LIO-AGENORl-PATRON-El 

'  /      I 

CAECILIAE»M'L»CHARITE'VXORl 

S  V  A  E    •     E  T 

COSSINIO-A.L.PANDARO 

ARGENTARIO*    ET.     S  V  I  S 

M.  Caecilius,  M(arci)  l(ibertus),  Clymenus  |  sibi  et  |  M. 
Caecilio  Agendri,  patrdn(o),  et  |  Caeciliae,  M(arci)  l(ibertae), 
Charite,  uxdri  |  suae  et  |  Cossinio,  A(uli)  l(iberto),  Pandard,  | 
avgentario  et  suis. 

The  letters,  which  vary  in  the  different  lines,  from  5  cm.  (top) 
to  3  cm.  (bottom  line),  are  carefully  made,  but  the  horizontal 
strokes  are  somewhat  wavy.  The  length  of  the  apices  varies: 
that  in  AGENORI  is  6|  cm.  long;  that  in  VXORI,  2£  cm. 

11.  Round  marble  ash-urn,  found  at  Pozzuoli  in  1888;  copied 
by  de  Criscio,  by  whom  it  was  once  owned. 

M-CAECILIVS-CLYMEN! 
L«  F  E  L  I  X  •  E  T 

M.  Caecilius,  Clymeni  |  l(ibertus),  Felix  et 
Cf .  M.  Caecilius  Clymenus  of  the  preceding  inscription. 

12.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

D  I  S  •  M  A  N  I  B 

C  •  C  A  L  V  I  0 
ALEXANDRO 

M  A.  R  C  V  S 
dis  manib(us)  |  C.  Calvio  Alexandro  |  Marcus. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  379 

13.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1894;  copied  by  de 

Criscio. 

D  •  M  • 

CINCIAE-TYCHE- 
O  DVCEN  IVS-ATHE' 

N  6  D  0  R  V  S  •  C  0  ^  I  V- 
Gl  •  BENE-MERENTI- 

d.  m.  |  Cinciae  Tyche  |  C.  Ducenius  Athe  |  nodorus  coniu-  | 
gi  bene  merenti. 

14.  Marble  tablet  (50^  x  42|  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via 
Camp  ana,  in  1897. 

D  I  Is 

M    A    N    1  "B   V  S 
C    L  Y  T   I 

Diis  Manibus  Clyti. 

The  letters  are  of  trie  best  period,  carefully  and  regularly 
made;  height,  first  line,  6J  cm.,  second  line,  4J  cm.,  third  line, 
5^  cm. 

15.  Marble  cippus  (102  cm.  high  x  41  cm.  wide  x  20  cm. 
thick),  gable-shaped  top,  with  the  sacrificial  patera  in  the  pedi- 
ment; found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Domiziana,  in  1895. 

D  •  M 

CORNELIAE 

HERMIONENI 
CORNELIVS 

HERMOGENES 
E  T  CORNELIVS 

A  Q_V  I  L  I  N  V  S 
M    A  T   R    I 

B    •     M     •     F 

d.  m.  |  Corneliae  |  Hermioneni  |  Cornelius  |  Hermogenes  | 
et  Cornelius  |  Aquilinus  |  matri  |  b(ene)  m(erenti)  f(ecerunt). 


380 


WALTER  DENNISON 


The  letters  are  3  cm.  high.     The  sepulchral  inscription  of  a 
Cornelius  Aquilinus  of  Pozzuoli  occurs  C.LL.  X,  2325.  1 

16.    Round  marble  ash-urn  (55  cm.  high  x  1.21  m.  circumfer- 
ence), found,  as  was  no.  17,  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Domiziana,  in  1896. 


LVCI-COSSINl 

Hossa  hie  |  Luci  Cossini. 

Height  of  letters  of  first  line,  4  cm.,  of  second  line,  2^  cm. 
There  are  traces  of  minium.  Cf.  C.LL.  X,  2344,  'atramento 
scripta  in  tectorio,'  Hossa  hie  \  A.  Cossini. 

17.    Large  marble  tablet  (65  x  49  cm.),  in  three  pieces. 

E  N  I  V  S  •  L  *  L  •  L 
P  H  PL  0  M  V  S  V  S 
B  0  V  I  A'L'S  A  LV  I  A  I 


SIB!'      E 

V  S  T  R  I  N  V  M 


(sic) 


L.  Faenius  L(uciorum  duorum)  l(ibertus)  |  Philomusus  |  Boviai, 
G(aiae  =  mulieris)  l(ibertae),  Salviai  |  sibi  et  suiis  |  ustrinum. 

The  letters  are  carefully  made  and  vary  in  the  different  lines 
from  3^  to  6  cm.  in  height. 

18.    Marble  tablet  (23  x  21  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Domi- 
in  1894. 


HIC  -. 

Faustus  |  hie. 
The  letters  are  about  4  cm.  high. 

1  Hermioneni  (dat.  sing.,  3d  decl.)  is  an  example  of  a  heteroclite,  often  re- 
curring in  Latin  inscriptions.  From  the  nom.  form,  Hermione  (C.LL.  X,  2646), 
we  should  expect  regularly  in  the  dat.  case,  Hermionae,  or  Hermione  (C.LL. 
XIV,  1178,  and  compare  above  Charite,  no.  10,  also  Agele,  no.  35,  Bodine,  no. 
37).  Compare  Trheptenis  (gen.  case),  no.  24  and  Threptes,  C.LL.  X,  4204. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  381 

19.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1893  ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 

M 

0  R   I'V  N  A  T  V  S« 
(OSELO'AGA 
(p_\  L  I  0  •  S  V  0 •  Q  V  I 

M  T  V  S  •  E  S  T 

[d]  m.  |  .  .  .  Fortunatus  |  .  .  .  C.  Selo  Aga  |   .  .  .  filio  suo 
qui  |  ...  atus  est. 

The  name  in  the  second  line  may  have  been  C.  Seio  Aga  .  .  . ; 
cf.  no.  36.  Possibly  the  last  line  should  be  restored  hie  humatus 
est  as  in  O.LL.  X,  6330. 

20.  Marble   tablet   (25  x  24  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,    Via 

Campana. 

D      •      M 

F  0  R  T  V  l\l 

A  TO  E  V  T  Y 

C  H  ETl  F  I  U 

0  V  I  X  I  T  A  MM 
V^PARE  Nl-  FECE  R 

d.  m.  |  Fortuii  |  ato,  Euty  |  cheti  fill  |  o,  vixit  an(nis)  V 
m(ensibus)  j  V,  paren(tes)  fecer(unt). 

The  letters  are  about  4  cm.  high.  There  are  traces  of 
minium. 

21.  Marble  slab,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1894  ;  copied  by  de 

Criscio. 

D    •    M 

G    A    V    D    £    M    T    I    0 

VIX- AN-  N  »X I  I 
M  ESvX'l  -PVBL.I  Cl  VS 
L  A  N  \TR  I V  S  •  A  L  V  M  N  0 

S V  0  -F  E  C 

d.  m.  |  Gaudentio  |  vix(it)  an(nis)  n(umero)  XII  |  mes(ibus) 
XI,  Publicius  |  Lanurius  alumno  |  suo  fec(it). 


382 


WALTER  DENNISON 


Ill  1.  5,  Lanurius  is  probably  a  mistake  in  copying  for  lanua- 
rius.     Publicius  lanuarius  occurs  C.I.L.  X,  2898. 

22.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1894  ;  copied  by  de 

Criscio. 

D  •  M- 

L'  G  E  N  V  C  I  V 

A  E   R  0  S 
I  X-  M   EN 
V  I   I 

— — .     -  i 

d.  m.   |   L.  Genucius   |   Aeros   |  vix(it)  men(sibus)   |  .  .  . 
d(iebus)  VII. 

23.  Fragment  (61  x  32^  cm.)  of  a  large  marble  tablet  found 
at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Campana,  in  1896. 


\V  SIN  VS-CAE  SARIS 

POPLICOLAN 

•CONLIB-GRATIANO 
W  E  •  L  I  B  E   R  T  I  S       _ 


. . .  Asinus  Caesaris  |  . . .  l(ibert-)  Poplicolan  |  . . .  conlib(erto) 
Gratiano  |  .  .  .  [suisq]ue?  libertis. 

Well-formed   letters   of   a  good   period ;    height,   first   line, 
5  cm.,  second  line,  4  cm.,  the  other  two  lines,  about  3£  cm. 

24.    Marble  tablet,  found  at  Po.zzuoli,  in  1894  ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 

D-M- 

IVCVNDEALVMNAE 
JVLIAES-TRHEPTENIS-        (sic) 
QVAE-VIXT-ANN  IS- V~i 

M  •  XI  •  D  •  XX  •  HELBI  V8« 

MARTIALIS     PATER- 
VENE     MIRENTI 

FECIT 

d.  m.  |  lucunde  alumnae  |  luliaes  Trheptenis  |  quae  vix(i)t 
annis  VI,  |  m(ensibus)  XI,  d(iebus)  XX,  Helbius  |  Martialis 
pater  |  vene  mirenti  |  fecit. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  383 

luliaes  is  '  perhaps  a  feature  of  the  Italian-Greek  patois  ' 
(Lindsay,  Latin  Language,  p.  381),  or  rather  its  origin  is  Italic- 
dialectic  (von  Planta,  Gram.  d.  Osk.-Umbr.  Dialekte,  vol.  II, 
p.  88).  Helbius  arid  vene  are  examples  of  confusion  in  sound 
of  b  and  v  such  as  occur  not  infrequently  from  the  beginning 
of  the  second  century  of  our  era  (Lindsay,  Latin  Language, 
pp.  49  ff.). 

25.  Small  marble  tablet  (18  x  17  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
Via  Domiziana,  in  1895. 

C-IVLIO- 

V  A  L  E  isTl- 

A  N  N  0  RJ(  I  I 
C.  lulio  |  Valenti  |  annor(um)  XII. 

The  letters,  which  are  wavy,  vary  in  the  different  lines  from 
4  to  2-|-  cm.  in  height. 

26.  Scratched  around  the  upper  part  of  the  body  of  a  two- 
handled  amphora  (about  45  cm.  high),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via 
Domiziana,  in  1896. 


I 


H.  K.  A. 
The  letters  are  about  21  cm.  high. 


27.    Large  marble  tablet  (74  x  48  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli, 
Via  Campana,  in  1894. 
(See  the  following  page.) 


384  WALTER  DENNISON 

C-LARCIVS-CATAPLVS 

S  1  B  I  •    E  T  •    LARCIAE-    GLYCER.AE 
E  T  •    LARCIAE-THALLVSAE.    ET 
M-MINVCIO'ZETHO'ET 
LIBERTIS-LIBERTABVSQJ/E'SVIS 
POSTERISQ_VE-   EORVM 

POMARIVM  •  MACER1A  •  CINCTVM  •  CVM  •   TABERNA  •   ET 
AEDlFlCIS     •      SEPVLCRVM  •    EST 

C.  Larcius  Cataplus  |  sibi  et  Larciae  Glycerae  |  et  Larciae 
Thallusaeet  |  M.  Minucio  Zethoet  |  libertis  libertabusque  suis  | 
posterisque  eorum.  |  Pomarium  maceria  cinctum  cum  taberna 
et  |  aedificis  sepulcrum  est. 

The  height  of  the  letters  varies  in  the  different  lines  from  5 
to  1|  cm. 

28.  Marble  tablet  (44  x  30  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via 
Campana,  in  1897. 

MARC  I  A-C  -L- 

C  A  L  L  1TYC  H  E  -S  I  B  !• 

ET-c-MARclo-p|sorl 

P AT  R  0  N  0  •  PRAEDICATo 

Kl 

E  T-  S  V  I  S 

Marcia,  G(aii)  l(iberta),  |  Callityche  sibi  |  et  C.  Marcio 
Pisoni,  |  patrono,  praedicatori,  |  et  suis. 

Neat,  gracefully  formed  letters,  tending  towards  ornamental 
waves.  The  height  varies  in  the  different  lines  from  6^  to 
2icm. 

The  word  '  praedicator '  occurs  in  Appul.  Met.  6.  114,  being 
applied  to  Mercury  in  the  service  of  Psyche,  with  the  meaning 
of  'crier.'  Perhaps  'praedicator'  in  the  inscription  is  synony- 
mous with  'praeco.' 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  385 

29.  Fragment  (104  x  29  cm.)  of  a  large  marble  tablet, 
unbroken  on  the  right  side  and  the  lower  side  ;  found  at  Poz- 
zuoli,  Via  Campana,  in  1895. 


•MARIO 


4  H  RYS  F  R  OTI-L-ET-  M  YRT  I  N  I  •  L-    ET 

Y  C  H  E'L-S^S.    H-  M-  S-  S-  H-E  X  T  R  A  R-N-S 


M.  Mario  Potho  l(iberto),  et  |  Chryseroti  l(iberto),  et 
Myrtini  l(iberti),  et  |  [PJsyche  l(ibertae),  et  suis.  H(oc) 
m(onumentum)  s(ive)  s(epulcrum)  h(eredem)  extrar(ium) 
n(on)  s(equetur). 

Height  of  letters  of  the  first  line,  5|  cm.,  of  the  other  two 
lines,  5  cm.  The  letters  are  carefully  made. 

• 

30.  Terra-cotta  ash-urn,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Campana, 
in  1897. 

A*  0  B  U  I  C'l  0>> 

0  P  TA  T  ON 

A.  Oblicio  |  Optato. 

The  shape  and  dimensions  of  the  urn  are  about  the  same  as 
of  no.  1.  The  letters  average  in  height  about  5  cm.  The  in- 
scription was  painted  with  a  pigment,  which  is  now  of  a  dirty 
white  color.  The  upper  lobe  of  the  B  is  made  with  two 
straight  lines,  the  lower  one  with  a  curve.  The  L  is  cursive. 
The  P  is  not  closed.  On  the  age  of  the  inscription,  cf.  note  to 
no.  1. 

On  the  inside  of  the  present  cover  of  this  urn  are  some  letters 
that  now  are  very  indistinct.  They  are  written  with  the  top  of 
the  letters  inward,  in  a  complete  circle,  so  that  it  is  difficult  to 
determine  where  the  writing  begins.  I  seemed  to  be  able  to  read 

N  A  R  D  I  N  V  S 

I  feel  sure  of  the  first  four  letters  and  of  the  last.  De  Criscio 
does  not  know  positively  whether  the  cover  belongs  to  the  urn 
in  question. 


386 


WALTER  DENNISON 


31.    Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

PARIS 


M    V   L   I    0 
D  E  L  I  C  I  V  M 


R 


H  I  C-  S  I  TV  S-  E  ST 
Paris  |  Mulio,  |  delicium  Ourri,  |  hie  situs  est. 

32.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 
p   L  0   T  I   A  •  A-   E  TVL-  HELENA 

S  I  B  1 

/  / 

A'POTIO'LVCRIONI-VIRO--- 

HOSTIO-FELICI-LI  BER  ..... 

P  L  0  T  I  A  E     V  E  K  E  R  I  A.  E  •   L  • 
Plotia  A(uli)  et  G(aiae  =  mulieris)  l(iberta)  Helena  |  sibi 
[et]  |  A.  Pdtio  Lucridni  viro  [et]  [  Hostio  Felici  liber  [to  et]  | 
Plotiae  Veneriae  l(ibertae). 

33.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

0  K 

T-   TT  0  M  TT   H    I  GO  I 

ATTIKIA.  rtGjNGO/ 
ZHCANTI6TH-TTT 
r«TTOMTTHIOC   ATTI   KIANOC 
®(£Ois)     K(ara^^ovibts)    |    P.     HopTrrjio)   \    'ArTiKiai/wvcj),    \ 


£i?cravri  errj  III  |  P.  HO/ATT^'IOS  'l 

34.    Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

M 

II  0     R  V  F  0 

RVFVS-PAT- 
ME    MERENTI 
I  •  A  Nf  •  X  Xj 
\B  V/ 

[d.]  m.  |  .  .  .  lo  Rufo  |  .  .  .  s  Rufus,  pat(rono)  |  .  .  .  [b]ene 
merenti  |  .  .  -  vi(xit)  an(nis)  XX  . .  .  |  .  .  ,[die]bu[s]  .  .  . 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI 


387 


35.  Marble  tablet  (44  x  20  cm.),  broken  into  three  pieces, 
found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Domiziana,  in  1895. 

M-  S  A  L  0  NLKtf  S-  C  E  L  S  V  S 
S  I  B  I  •  E  T«  EfXN  A  T\l  A  E  -  A  G  E  L  E 
E  T-  M  •  S  A  L/O  N  I  O  cV  L  S  0'  F  I   L 
V  I  X  I  T/A  If  N  •  X  I  I  KE  T-  S  y  I  8 

M.  Salonius  Celsus  |  sibi  et  Egnatiae  Agele  |  et  M.  Salonio 
Celso  fil(io)  |  vixit  ann(is)  XIII  et  suis. 

The  letters  are  regularly  made  ;  height  of  first  line,  3  cm. ; 
of  other  lines,  a  trifle  over  2  cm. 

36.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1892  ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 

0-M 

SEL.A-OLYM 

C  0  N  I  V  G  |     M 
CVM    QVO    VI  X«AN-Xl 
SINE    VILA    QVAE.RE  L 
VI  X-  AN"-  XXXVI  1(1 
DIEB    XVIII    FECIT* 

d.  m.  |  Sela  Olymp[ia]  |  coniugi  me[renti]  |  cum  quo  vix(i) 
an(nos)  X  |  sine  ulla  quaerell[a]  |  vix(it)  an(nis)  XXXVIIII, 
me(nsibus)  .  .  .  |  dieb(us)  XVIII  fecit. 

SELA,  1.  1,  perhaps  copied  incorrectly  for  SEIA  ;  cf.  no.  19. 

37.  Marble  tablet  (46  x  19  cm.),  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1887. 

D        M 

SEPTYMIA      •     E  L  P  I  S  •    S  I  B  I  • 
P-TROTYMO-COlVGU     ET 
S     PROSDOClMO     C     SEPTYMIAE    .E  T 
S    MAXIMO    ET    ROD|N  E-L  I  B  E  R 
P-T  ROTYMO     ET     L.     L.     P     MEIS 
d.  in.  |  Septymia  Elpis  sibi  |  P.  Trofymo  coiugi  et  |  S.  Pros- 
docimo,  C.  Septymiae  et  [  S.  Maximo  et  Rodine  liber(tae)  |  P. 
Trofymo  et  l(ibertis)  l(ibertabus)  p(osterisque)  meis. 


388  WALTER  DENNISON 

The  letters  vary  from  2  to  3  cm.  in  height,  and  are  dis- 
tinguished by  having  cornua,  although  the  P  is  not  closed. 
The  fifth  letter  in  the  last  line  is  cursive  for  F. 

Among  all  the  various  possibilities  of  spelling  Trophimus  in 
inscriptions,  we  seem  to  have  here  a  new  one,  Trofymus.  With 
the  name  Prosdocimus,  cf.  Eph.  Epig.  VIII,  436. 

38.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1893  ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 

S  E  R  R  V  I  V  I 

M  E  N  0  H  A  E 

I   N  F  R  0  hT-P-X  I   I 
I  N    A  G  R-P-X  V  !• 

Serrvivi  |  Menohae  |  in   front(e)    p(edes)    XII,  |  in   agr(o) 
p(edes)  XVI. 

The  nomen  is  evidently  corrupted.  Perhaps  the  first  line 
should  read  /Ser(vius)  Rulli ;  or  possibly  the  nomen  was  Vivi, 
witli  dittography  of  R  in  the  praenomen. 

39.  House-shaped  marble   ash-urn,  found  at  Pozzuoli,   Via 
Domiziana,   in    1896.       It   is    34   cm.   in   height,  by  33^   cm. 
in  width,  and  is  46  cm.  long. 

HAVE  j 

Till  N  I  A-SE  LEVC  I-L-D  AN  AE 

V  I  X  I T-A-X  I  I  X 

Have  |  Titinia  Seleuci  l(iberta)  Danae,  |  vixit  a(nnis)  XIIX. 

The  letters  are  neat  but  somewhat  wavy  ;  height,  first  line, 
4  cm.,  second  line,  2f  cm.,  third  line,  2  cm.  The  inscription  is 
cut  on  one  side  of  the  roof -shaped  top. 

40.  Fragment  of  marble  tablet,  broken  into  five  pieces,  found 
at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Campana,  in  1897. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI 


389 


6  N  G  A  K  O 
YCTATO  N6  N<t>Q  I 
T  6  C  C  A  P  A  C  6  B  A  OjM 


Height  of  the  0,  2^  cm.  ;  of  the  other  letters  (average),  1|  cm. 

Not  feeling  capable  myself  of  restoring  this  interesting 
Greek  inscription,  I  sent  a  copy  of  the  fragments  to  Professor 
Federico  Halbherr,  of  the  University  of  Rome,  who  in  turn 
forwarded  it  to  Professor  Comparetti.  Professor  Halbherr 
very  kindly  sent  me  Professor  Comparetti  's  restoration,  which 
I  here  present  with  much  pleasure. 


Koprj  Kefjiai 

ev 
Te<rcra/9a<»  e 

a  Se  K(V 


avdos  airacnv 
v  [/u,era/3acra 
Kardyovcra  Tritcpw^y  VTTO 
/u-oi]  yoepovs,  ou?  ovtc  e'reXe[o-cra, 
<?  •  fjLijrrjp  Se  /u-'Je/co'-v^raTO  teal  yevos  [a'XXo  ? 
o  /jLrj8e  r  ....... 


Professor  Halbherr  adds  that  KVK\OV<S  is  to  be  taken  in  the 
sense  of  anni,  and  that  the  verb  KOTTTQ),  ined.  e/co-^raro,  has  here 
the  meaning  of  '  mourn  for,'  deplorare,  i.e.  '  my  mother  and  the 
rest  of  the  family  (76^09  aXXo)  mourned  for  me.' 

Professor  M.  L.  D'Ooge,  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  has 
kindly  furnished  me  with  the  following  alternative  restoration 
of  the  first  four  lines. 


/co/3?; 
"Tcrrarov  ev 


390 


WALTER  DENNISON 


Kardjova-a  7rtAc/3<w[?  reXo? 
a  Se  \_ical  fjifjvas,  7o]e/3ov<?  ow  OVK 

is  Homeric,  cf.  II.  A  605. 


41.  Fragment  (40  x  41  cm.)  of  marble  tablet,  unbroken  on 
the  top  and  the  left  side,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  Via  Campana,  in 
1893.  


TABERNAM-ET-sTABVL 

ET-MEMBRA-QVAE-INFRA-E 
CVM-HORTVLO-ET-VSTRINO.QVA\ 

I  N  T  V  T  E  L  A  M-H  VIC-MONIMEN 
ITA-VT-NVLLI-LICEAT-NEQVE-EX-HOC- 
HIS-AEDlFlClls-QVAE-TVTELA 


Tabernam  et  stabul[a  .  .  .  |  et  membra  quae  infra  e[xscripta 
sunt?  |  cum  hortuld  et  ustrind  qua[e  ...  |  in  tutelam  huic  moni- 
men[to  cedunt?  .  .  .  |  ita  ut  nulli  liceat  neque  ex  hoc  [moni- 
mento  ?  .  .  .  neque]  |  ex  his  aedificiis  quae  tutela  .  .  . 

The  letters  are  wavy,  but  carefully  made:  height,  first  line, 
5^  cm.,  second  line,  4£  cm.,  following  lines,  3|  cm.  The  bare 
tops  merely  of  the  letters  of  1.  7  can  be  seen. 

42.  Fragment  (16  x  17  cm.)  of  marble  tablet,  corroded, 
unbroken  certainly  at  the  top,  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1897,  in 
the  Via  Solfatara  on  the  '•/undo '  of  de  Criscio,  where  he  has 
been  newly  building. 


C.  Anini[us  .  .  .  |  Bellona[e  .  .  .  |  sa]crum 


The  letters  are  -well  made;  height,  first  line,  3^  cm.,  other 
lines,  3  cm.     The  letter  following  M  in  1.  3  is  so  indistinct  that 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  POZZUOLI  391 

I  am  unable  to  make  it  out.      Caninius  occurs  as  a  nomen  of 
this  district,  sometimes  spelled  with  a  K  {C.I.L.  X,  2626). 

43.    Marble  tablet  found  at  Pozzuoli  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

H    N    0   E  A   P] 

'A  E  Y  L  E  N  A 
\  0  I  C  Q.  E  Q. 

i  r  A  r  E  N 

rjvoeap  ...  |  ...  Aevcrcva  ...  |  ...  Ao«r?  e?  cr  .  . 


lyaycv  .  .  .  | 

The  copy  is  perhaps  faulty. 

44.  Lead  pipe  found  at  Pozzuoli,  in  1892,  a  short  distance 
west  of  the  amphitheatre. 

L«  A  C  I  L  I  •  ST  R  A  B  0  N  I  S 

L.  Acili  Strabonis. 

Length  of  inscription,  19|-  cm.,  height  of  letters,  2^  cm.  De 
Criscio  possessed  fifteen  copies  of  the  same  inscription.  I  exam- 
ined eight  of  them,  all  of  which  seemed  to  have  been  made  with 
the  same  stamp.  De  Criscio  informed  me  he  had  sold  one  copy 
to  a  certain  Neapolitan,  who  published  it  soon  after  in  Roma, 
a  newspaper  of  .Naples,  as  having  been  found  at  Somma  Vesu- 
viana  (near  Pompeii).  Eight  copies  of  this  same  inscription  on 
lead  pipes  are  reported  by  Colonna,  Not.  d.  Scavi,  1893,  p.  211, 
as  found  in  '•territorio  Cumano.' 

Nos.  45-48.    Stamped  tiles  found  at  Pozzuoli. 


I  A  N  V  A  R  I-  A  •  T«  L  • 

lanuari  A.  T(ati)  L(abeonis?) 

Height  of  letters  If  cm.,  diameter  of  circle  not  quite  8  cm. 
There  is  a  tile  with  the  same  stamp  in  the  Naples  Museum 
(O.LL.  X,  804261),  but  its  provenance  is  not  stated.  Cf.  no.  48. 


392  WALTER  DENNISON 

46.    Found  in  1894,  east  of  the  amphitheatre. 


O 


C        I  V  L •     DEYTERI 
C.  lull  De  uteri. 

Height  of  letters,  1|  cm.,  diameter  of  circle,  6|  cm.  This 
same  stamp  is  published  C.I.L.  X,  804264,  but  no  example  has 
previously  been  reported  from  Pozzuoli. 

47.  , , 


S  T'FM 

Height  of  letters,  2|  cm.,  dimensions  of  the  stamp  itself 
9^  x  21  cm.  Between  T  and  F  is  a  short  slanting  stroke;  it 
may  be  a  punctuation  mark,  but  of  this  I  am  not  sure. 

48.  O 

SVCO  ESS  I  •  A  -T-  L' 

Success!  A.  T(ati)  L(abeonis?) 

Height  of  letters,  about  1^  cm.;  diameter  of  circle,  about 
8  cm.  The  same  stamp  has  been  found  at  Pompeii,  and  there  is 
an  example  in  the  Naples  Museum  (C.I.L.  X,  804299),  but  none 
has  been  previously  reported  from  Pozzuoli.  Of.  no.  45. 

BATAE 

49.  Said  by  de  Criscio  to  have  been  found  at  Baiae,  in  1890, 
on  a  column  of  '  piperno,'  and  there  copied  by  himself. 

M       AA    R    I   V   S     M    F 
P    R  •  D-  S   S 

M.    Marius,    M(arci)    f(ilius),    pr(aetor),   d(e)    s(enatus) 
s(ententia). 

It  seems  to  be  the  same  as  C.I.L.  X,  4651,  which  is  of  uncer- 
tain origin,  but  on  account  of  the  last  line  has  been  placed  by 
Mommsen  among  the  inscriptions  of  Gales. 


»  INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  MISENUM  393 

50.  Marble  tablet  (19  x  39  cm.),  found  at  Baiae,  in  1897. 

DM 

VI  B  I  A  E 
P  R  OTE  N  I  S 
DEMETRIVS 
CONIVGIFECIT 
d.  m.  |  Vibiae  |  Protenis  |  Demetrius  |  coniugi  fecit. 

The  letters  vary  in  the  different  lines  from  4  cm.  (the  DM) 
to  If  cm.  (last  line). 

MISENUM 

51.  Marble  tablet  (23  x  24  cm.),  found  at  Misenum,  in  1895. 

D  &  M 

P-AE  LI  0-TH  EAG  E  N  EVE 

TERANO   EXCL-LR-MISEN   (sic) 
MILITAVIT-ERGODOTA 

V  I  X  I  T-  A  Nf  Nl  I  S    L  V  I  I  I    M  •  X  I 
AVRELlA     SYNTYCHE 

C  0  N  I  V  GJ  •  B    M     F 

d.  m.  |  P.  Aelio  Theagene,  ve  |  terano,  ex  cl(asse)  pr(aetoria) 
Misen(atium),  |  militavit  ergodota,  |  vixit  annis  LVITI,  m(en- 
sibus)  XI,  |  Aurelia  Syntyche  |  coniugi  b(ene)  m(erenti) 
f  (ecit) . 

The  height  of  the  D  •  M  is  about  2  cm. ;  that  of  the  other  let- 
ters varies,  but  they  average  about  1  cm.  The  LR  in  1.  3  is  a 
mistake  of  the  stonecutter,  of  course,  for  PR. 

'E/37oSoVot;  occurs  in  (7.7.  Gr.  3467, 1.  22,  in  a  letter  (459  A.D.) 
of  a  magistrate,  written  at  Sardis  regarding  the  regulations  of 
contractors  (e'^oXa/Sot),  and  of  those  who  hire  work  done, 


394  WALTER   DENNISON 

locatores  (e>yoS<mu);  also  in  C.I.  Gr.  Add.  4716,  d27.  Cf.  too 
Xen.  Inst.  Cyri,  VIII,  ii,  5.  So  far  as  I  know,  ergodota  occurs 
nowhere  else  in  Latin  inscriptions.  This  may  be,  then,  the 
name  of  a  new  'munus  classiarium.' 

52.  Fragment  of  a  marble  tablet,  found  at  Misenum  ;  copied 

by  de  Criscio. 

D         M 

F  A  B  I  A  E 
PROCVLAE 
Z  0  S  I  M  V  S 
d.  m.  |  Fabiae  |  Proculae  |  Zosimus. 

53.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Misenum,  in  1892;    copied  by 
de  Criscio. 

D    •    M- 

F  L-Z  0  T  I  C  0 
A  V  G  V  S  T^A  L  I  * 
V-A-  LXVI  f»  M-V-D-I- 

I  VN  I  A  •  I  ANfVARI  A 
MAR-ET-  FL-  EVTYCE 
NE-  ET-  FL- VITALI  S-PAT- 
•B-M- F- 

d.  in.  |  Fl(avio;  Zotico  |  Augustali,  |  v(ixit)  a(nnis) 
LXVI  I,  in(ensibus)  V,  d(ie)  I,  |  lunia  lanuaria  |  mar(ito) 
et  Fl(avia)  Eutyce  |  ne  et  Fl(avius)  Vitalis  pat(ri)  |  b(ene) 
m(erenti)  f(ecerunt). 

54.  Fragment  of  marble  tablet,  found  at  Misenum,  in  1892; 
copied  by  de  Criscio. 

C  •  S  V  L  P  I  C  I, 

A  Nf  V  S  •  P 
H  I  C 

C.  Sulpici  ...  |  anus,  pra[efectus?  ...  |  hie  s[itus  est]. 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  MISENUM  395 

55.  Fragment  of  marble  tablet,  found  at  Misenum;  copied 
by  de  Criscio. 

M  -T  V  L  L 

S  E  M  P  R  0 

E  T    BEN/ 
M.  Tulli[us  ...  |  Sempron[ianus  ?  .  .  .  |  et  ben[e  merenti  .  .  . 

56.  Marble  tablet  (24  x  26  cm.),  corroded,  found  at  Misenum, 
in  1892. 

D  •    M- 

V  A  L  E  R  I  A  E 

A  R  s  E  to  OE-CL- 
v  i  x  i  T  A  to  to  i  s 

V  I  I  I    M  E  S  I  B  V  S 

VIM-    D   •   X  V  I  I  I  I 
B  E  to  E    M  E  R  E  to  T  I  •  T 
VALERIA    ^  ICE 

A  L  V  M  to  A  E  jj 

d.  m.  I  Valeriae  |  Arsenoe,  q(uae)  |  vixit  annis  VIII,  mesi- 
bus  |  VIII,  d(iebus)  XVI II I,  |  bene  merenti  f(ecit)  |  Valeria 
Nice  alumnae. 

The  letters  are  from  1|  to  2  cm.  high.     For   Valeria  Nice, 
cf.  C. LL.  X,  3660,  also  of  Misenum. 

57.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Misenum  ;  copied  by  de  Criscio. 

M-V  E  R  R  I  V  S 
STEPHA|siVS-SI  BI-ET  V 

COIVGl-ET-  LI  BERT 

M.  Verrius  |  Stephanus  sibi  et  V[erriae  .  .  .  |  coiugi  et 
libert(  ae). 

58.  Fragment  of  lead  pipe,  found  at  Misenum;  copied  by 

de  Criscio. 

L.     V  E  T  P  I  .  .  . 

We  should  read  probably  L.  Vetti  .  .  . 


396  WALTER  DENNISON 

CUMAE 

59.    Fragment  of  marble  tablet,  found  at   Cumae,  in  1894 ; 
copied  by  de  Criscio. 


It  may  be  part  of  a  dedicatory  inscription  to  Septimius 
Severus,  or  Caracalla  ;  thus, 

.  .  .  s  E  V  E  R  o   (or  d  I  V  I  L   Septimi  Seven?)  .  .  . 
ARAB...  Pont,   in  A  X  •  T  r  i  b.  pot.  .  .  . 

60.    Marble  tablet  (37  x  19  cm.),  found  at  Cumae,  in  1894. 
HoSPES-VT-NOSCERE-POSsls- 

BRISEIS-MIHKNOMEN-ADEPTVM  •  F  v  i  T  •  QJ/ATER- 

SEPTENOS'MOM'DVM-COMPLEVERA-MENSES'SED 
M  EA'FATA-I  Nl(^VA'FVERE'TATA*N  EOPLVRES'ANNOS 
VT«  VIVE.RE'  POSSEM-        MORS'INMATVRA-/\B 
R  I  P  V  IT  •  M  E  •  A   PARENTIBVS  A  L  B  A  N  0  _•  M  E  0 

The  letters  of  the  first  line  are  2  cm.  high,  of  the  other  lines, 
a  trifle  over  1  cm.  high.  The  letters,  EILFT,  are  not  always 
easy  to  distinguish. 

The  word  tata  occurs  several  times  in  inscriptions  of  this 
district.  For  the  meaning  (=  pater'),  cf.  C.I.L.  X,  7564. 

The  inscription  appears  to  be  roughly  metrical,  and  various 
methods  of  scansion  could  be  proposed,  but  perhaps  it  should 
be  placed  in  the  category  of  '  commatica,'  according  to  Biiche- 
ler's  classification  (Carmina  Latina  Epigraphica,  Lips.  1895-97), 
and  be  divided  into  lines  as  follows  : 

Hospes,  ut  noscere  possis, 

Briseis  mihi  nomen  adeptum  fuit. 

Quater  septenos  non  dum  complevera  menses, 


INSCRIPTIONS  FROM  CUMAE  397 

Sed  mea  fata  iniqua  fuere,  tata, 
Nee  plures  annos  ut  vivere  possem, 
Mors  inmatura  abripuit  me  a  parentibus. 

According  to  this  arrangement,  1.  3  is  a  complete  dactylic 
hexameter  (faulty  in  Quater),  1.  6  is  a  perfect  iambic  trimeter, 
and  11. 1,  2,  4,  5  are  imperfect  dactylic  hexameters,  11.  4,  5  being 
complete  pentapodies.  Line  2  might  perhaps  be  regarded  as  a 
very  faulty  pentameter.  Professor  Warren  suggests  that  pos- 
sibly 1.  5  ran  Nee  plures  annos  sivere  ut  vivere  possem,  and  that 
sivere  was  omitted,  being  so  much  like  vivere.  The  first  line 
may  be  the  relic  of  some  stock  phrase,  as  for  instance,  Hospes 
[ad  Tiunc  tumulum  resiste']  ut  noscere  possis.  Cf.  Biicheler,  485, 
1.  3 ;  486,  1.  4.  With  the  metre  in  general  may  be  compared 
Biicheler,  1566, 1590.  Albano  meo  is  of  course  the  formal  dedi- 
cation, and  is  not  included  in  the  verse. 

61.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Cumae,  in  1890 ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 

D-  M 

LI/IAE-VENERIAE 
LI  VI  A-PRO  D  ITE-P  ATR 
ON  AE-  PIENTI  SSJ  M  AE- 
d.  m.  |  Liviae  Veneriae  |  Livia  Prodite  patr  |  onae  pientissimae. 

62.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Cumae,  in  1892 ;  copied  by  de 

Criscio. 

0  C  T  A  V'l  A  E  •'   S  A  L 

VIAE-CONIVG!' 
BENE-MERENTI 
C    LAECANIVS    ALEXAN 
DE  R 

Octaviae  Sal  |  viae  coniugi  |  bene  merenti  |  C.  Laecanius 
Alexander. 

63.  Marble  tablet,  found  at  Cumae,  in  1890  ;  copied  by  de 
Criscio. 


398  WALTER  DENNISON 

* 

D   •  M  • 

SEPTIMIAE    SEVERE 

I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    I    |    |    |    |    |    | 

QVAE  •   VIX  •  AN  •   XVI  I 

S  I  L  V  A  N  V  S  •  .A  V  G  V  R 

MINIM    M  E  R-FEC  IT 

d.  m.  |  Septimiae  Severe  |  .  .  .  |  quae  vix(it)  an(nis)  XVII  | 
Silvanus  augur  |  .  .  .  [bene]  mer(enti)  fecit. 

Line  3  and  part  of  1.  6  were  covered  with  plaster,  so  that 
de  Criscio  said  he  could  not  read  them. 

64.  Piece  of  marble  tablet,  found  in  1890;  de  Criscio's  copy. 

I     M  I      A  E  D  E  M 

De  Criscio  believes  this  to  be  a  Christian  titulus,  referring  to 
the  house  of  the  Cumaean  martyr  Maximus  (ca.  800  A.D.). 

Nos.  65-67.    Lead  pipes,  all  found  at  Cumae. 

65.  Found  in  1895. 

P-MANLI-NTODESTI- 
P.  Manli  Modesti. 

Length  of  inscription,  19  cm.  ;  height  of  the  letters,  2  cm. 
The  cognomen  should,  of  course,  be  MODESTI,  but  in  casting, 
the  first  letter  was  not  formed  perfectly. 

66.  Found  in  1893. 

PONt/t        hEPlRE 

Pontiae  Hepyre. 
Length  of  inscription,  16^  cm.  ;  height  of  the  letters,  3  cm. 

67.  Found  in  1894. 

VLPIAE-MARCIANAE 
Ulpiae  Marcianae. 

Length  of  inscription,  30  cm. ;  letters  about  2  cm.  in  height. 

WALTER  DENNISON. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  MICHIGAN. 


American  Softool 
of  Classical 
in  Eome 


1.    ON  SOME  OSCAN  INSCRIPTIONS 

FKOM  a  study  made  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1896,  both  of 
the  originals  and  of  carefully  made  "squeezes,"  of  some  Oscan 
inscriptions  in  the  National  Museum  at  Naples,  the  following 
notes  are  offered. 

Zvet.  S.I.O.  10. — Independently  of  von  Planta  (Grram.  d. 
Osc.-Umbr.  Dialekte,  II,  p.  536,  no.  201),  and  of  Con  way  (The 
Italic  Dialects,  n.  176;  cf.  also  Add.  II,  p.  682),  I  arrived  at 
the  correct  reading  of  this  inscription : 

mz.hurtiis.km.her.dunum. 

That  mz.  is  the  proper  beginning  of  the  inscription  is  clearly 
proved  by  the  cramped  manner  in  which  the  last  letters,  and 
particularly  the  m  of  dunum  are  made,  and  by  the  generous 
space  which  the  stone-cutter  took  for  forming  the  mz  and  fol- 
lowing letters;  by  the  fact  that  there  is  no  point  between  m 
and  z,  while  there  is  one  (not  noticed  by  von  Planta)  between 
the  m  of  diiniim  and  the  m  of  mz;  finally  by  the  occurrence  of 
the  praenomen  mz  in  the  inscription  found  at  Pompeii  and  pub- 
lished in  Not.  d.  Scavi,  1893,  p.  212.  See  also  Rendiconti,  1894, 
p.  641. 

Zvet.  S.I.O.  92.  — This  inscription  should  be  read: 

ah  vdiu .  ni .  akun .  CXII 

Curiously  enough  the  small  square  which  serves  as  the  inter- 
punct  between  ah  vdiu  and  ni  has  been  overlooked  heretofore. 
Only  the  upper  left-hand  corner,  to  be  sure,  is  preserved,  but 
the  minium,  with  which  the  letters  and  other  interpuncts  are 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  _    .. 

Archaeological  Institute  of  A'merica,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  5. 


400 


WALTER  DENNISON 


painted,  can  still  be  clearly  seen;  besides,  the  part  that  is  pre- 
served is  sufficiently  large  to  establish  the  former  existence  of 
the  point.  There  is  a  slight  spacing  as  well  between  the 
words.  (Cf.  Conway,  The  Italic  Dialects,  II,  Add.  p.  680.) 

This  division  of  the  first  two  words  of  the  inscription  does 
not  help  matters  much,  perhaps,  for  the  meaning  is  still  obscure. 
One  naturally  thinks  at  once  of  the  ni  as  the  regular  abbrevia- 
tion for  the  praenomen,  Niumsis  (-ZVwmm'w*),  as  in  S. 1. 0.  69,  75, 
etc. ;  and  of  ahvdiu  as  being  a  feminine  name  (cf .  Viteliu~)  per- 
haps for  Audia.  Compare  avdiis  (  =  Audhi8),  Not.  d.  Scavi, 
1893,  p.  212. 

Following  Mommsen  (Z7.D.  p.  247),  Fiorelli  (Mon.  Epigr. 
Pomp.  I,  pp.  xxxiv-xxxv)  takes  acun  as  the  abbreviation  of  a 
word  which  corresponds  to  Latin  acuna  (Varro,  R.R.  I,  10), 
and  signifies  a  measure  of  land.  Perhaps  acun  may  have  some 
connection  with  acunum,  which  is  von  Planta's  conjectural  read- 
ing (op.  cit.  II,  p.  497)  in  T£31,  and  which  he  suggests  (p.  603) 
may  have  some  connection  possibly  with  an  Oscan-Umbrian 
*  akno  =  Latin  '  annus. ' 

Zvet.  S.I.O.  65.  — There  is  plainly  a  point  after  upsan  (1.  2). 

Zvet.  S.I.O.  135.  —  There  seems  to  be  no  doubt  about  the  read- 
ing of  the  two  words  heirens  upsed.  Conway,  however,  believes 


(The  Italic  Dialects,  n.  140)  that  the  last  letter,  the  B  of  heirens, 
being  somewhat  fainter  than  the  preceding  letters,  was  made  at 
a  different  time.  But  one  who  compares  the  form  of  this  B  with 


NOTES   ON  SOME  OSCAN  INSCRIPTIONS  401 

that  of  the  s  in  upsed  will  be  at  once  struck  by  the  close  resem- 
blance; nor  is  the  latter  s  made  much  deeper  than  the  former. 
Besides,  all  of  the  letters  of  this  inscription  must  have  been  made 
at  practically  the  same  time,  namely,  before  the  tile  was  baked. 
Con  way  (7.c.)  also  characterizes  the  letters  following  helrens 
as  'random,'  and  reads  the  last  letter  as  N.  In  this  he  is  surely 
wrong,  for  the  oblique  stroke  is  part  of  a  long  line,  which,  with 
three  other  lines  meeting  in  the  centre  of  the  tile,  form  a  kind  of 
design.  Von  Planta's  reading  (n.  166,  p.  526)  is  much  more 
accurate.  It  seems  to  me  the  extant  letters  are  simply  and 
only  frssii.  After  fr  the  writer  seems  to  have  scratched  two 
small  s's,  and  not  being  satisfied  with  them,  to  have  made  two 
others  larger  and  better  over  the  same  place.  There  is  not  the 
slightest  indication  that  the  second  letter  after  s  is  a  d.  In 
fact,  so  much  space  on  the  tile  is  preserved  after  the  vertical 
stroke  that  if  the  letter  had  been  d,  there  would  surely  be  some 
trace  of  the  rest  of  the  letter,  since  by  comparison  with  the 
other  d  and  the  r's  of  this  inscription,  one  sees  at  once  that  the 
line  forming  the  bow  of  the  letter  is  prolonged  in  each  case  so 
as  to  cross  even  the  vertical  line.  There  would  be  just  about 
room  enough  on  the  tile,  if  it  were  intact,  for  one  more  letter, 
so  that  I  should  suggest  reading 

heir  eiisf  rssii  [s 
upsed 

*ITer(r*)enus1  *Fressiusz 
fecit 

2.    ON    COMMENT AR1UM  ACTORUM   SAECULARIUM 
QUINTORUM,  1.  64 

I  wish  to  call  attention  to  an  error  which  has  crept  into  the 
transcription  of  this  line.     As  published  in  the  Mon.  Ant.  d. 

1  heirens  must,  from  its  form,  be  a  praenomen. 

2  Fressius  would  bear  about  the  same  relation  to  Fresidius  (cf.  Frensidius, 
C.I.L.  IX,  3862)  that  Tussius  would  to  Tussidius,  or  Caesius  to  Caesidius, 
Sestius  to  Sestidius,  etc. 


402 


WALTER   DENNISON 


Accad.  dei  Lincei,  I,  Tav.  A  (following  p.  672),  1.  64  reads 
A  •  D  •  Vllll  •  K  •  IVN  •,  etc.,  and  this  is  exactly  the  way  the 
stone  itself  reads.  But  the  transcription  appended  runs,  A.  d. 
VIII.  K.  lun.,  etc. ;  and  from  this  probably  was  repeated  in 
EpJi.  Epig.  VIII,  p.  229,  and  pp.  249,  250,  where  the  passage 
is  commented  upon.  This  error  was  not  noticed  by  Slaughter, 
Trans.  Am.  Phil.  Assoc.,  1895,  p.  70. 

WALTER  DENNISON. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

OF 

CURRENT  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  LITERATURE1 

1898 

January  —  June 

HAROLD  N.  FOWLER,  Editor 

*#*  Books,  pamphlets,  and  other  matter  for  the  Bibliography  should  be  addressed 
to  Professor  FOWLER,  49,  Cornell  Street,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 


GENERAL   AND    MISCELLANEOUS 

Th.  Achelis,  Zur  Einfiihrung.  Archiv  fur  Reliyionswissenschaft.  Vol.  I,  1898, 
pp.  1-8. 

Provisorisches  Statut  fur  das  k.  k.  oesterreichische  Archaologische  Institut  in 
Wien.  Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  1-4. 

H.  Avelot,  Autour  de  1'archipel.  Croquis  de  Grece  et  de  Turquie  (1896-1897). 
Tours,  1897,  Maure  et  Fils.  Texte  et  dessins  ;  208  pp.  8vo. 

P.  A.  de  Azevedo,  Notfcias  archeologicas  colhidas  em  documentos  do  seculo 
XVIII.  O  Archeologo  Portugues,  1897,  pp.  214,  217,  247-252. 

Extractos  archeologicos  das  '  memorias  parochiaes  de  1758.'  0  Archeologo 

Portugues,  1897,  pp.  225-244. 

Estudos  sobre  Troia  de  Setubal.  O  Archeologo  Portugues,  1897,  pp.  257- 

265. 

E.  Babelon,  On  the  Collection  left  by  E.  Le  Blant  to  the  Cabinet  des  Me"dailles. 
C.  S.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  18-20. 

R.  Cagnat,  S.  Reinach,  Atlas  arche"ologique  de  la  Tunis.  Edition  spe"ciale 

des  cartes  topographiques  publie'es  par  le  ministere  de  la  guerre,  accompa- 
gne"es  d'un  texte  explicatif.  Paris,  1892,  Leroux.  Folio.  Part  II,  1893: 
8  pp. ;  cuts,  and  1  pi.  Part  III,  1895 :  12  pp. ;  cuts,  and  1  map.  Part  IV, 
1896:  11  pp.;  cuts. 

K.  Baedeker,  Spain  and  Portugal:  Handbook  for  Travellers.  London,  1898, 
Dulau.  704  pp. ;  6  maps  ;  46  plans.  12mo. 

1  For  an  explanation  of  abbreviations,  see  p.  346. 
403 


404         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

C.  de  Beaurepaire,  Melanges  historiques  et  arche"ologiques  concernant  le  de"parte- 
ment  de  la  Seine-Infe"rieure,  et  plus  spe"cialement  la  ville  de  Rouen.  Rouen, 
1897,  Gy.  415  pp. ;  pis.  8vo. 

M.  R.  de  Berlanga,  Estudios  epigraficos.  Una  inscripci<5n  ibe"rica  ine"dita  de  la 
Turdetania.  Revista  de  archivos,  bibliotecas  y  museos.  Tercera  epoca,  I, 
1897,  pp.  481-497  ;  1  cut. 

Bibliographic.  R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  147-160 ;  Arch.  Am.  1898,  pp.  79- 
106,  148-169. 

Boletm  de  la  Comisidn  provincial  de  monumentos.  (Orense.)  1898.  (Marzo), 
No.  1,  Informe  relative  al  descubrimiento  y  estudio  de  un  musaico  y  otros 
restos  de  la  e"poca  romana  en  Rua-Petfn. —  Catalogos  del  Museo  provincial  y 
de  la  Biblioteca.  La  epigrafia  latina  en  la  provincia  de  Orense.  —  El  Album 
de  la  Comisitfn  [a  list  of  the  photographs  of  the  monuments  in  the  province]. 

H.  Botelho,  Duas  necropoles  no  concelho  de  Villa-Pouca-de-Aguiar.  O  Archeologo 
Portucjues,  Vol.  Ill,  1897,  p.  256  ;  pi. 

Acquisitions  of  the  British  Museum  in  1896 :  Department  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Antiquities ;  Department  of  British  and  Mediaeval  Antiquities  and  Eth- 
nography ;  Department  of  Coins  and  Medals.  Arch.  Am.  1897,  IV,  pp. 
195-197. 

J.  Bulic.  Nuovi  ritrovamenti  preistorici  a  Grabovac.  Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Storia 
Dalmata,  1898,  pp.  14  f. 

Tre  oggetti  di  pietra  preistorici  trovati  in  Dalmazia.  Bull,  di  Arch,  e,  Storia 

Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  192  f. 

Ch.  Buttin,  A  propos  d'un  casque  a  trois  cretes.  Revue  Savoisienne  [Annecy], 
'XXXVIII,  1897,  pp.  237-252  ;  1  pi. 

Les  came"es  en  pierre  dure.  Intermediaire  des  chercheurs  et  des  curieux,  Novem- 
ber 20,  1897. 

E.  Camoreyt,  Etudes  de  geographic  historique  ;  La  ville  des  Sotiates.  Revue  des 
Pyrenees,  Vol.  IX,  1898,  pp.  605  f. 

E.  Cartailhac.  Le  torques  d'or  du  muse"e  de  Bordeaux.  L'Anthropologie,  Vol. 
VIII,  1897,  No.  5,  pp.  584-586  ;  cut. 

T.  R.  de  Castilla.  Inventario  de  los  objetos  recogidos  en  el  Museo  arqueo!6gico 
de  la  Comisidn  provincial  de  Monumentos  de  Badajoz.  Badajoz,  1896. 
240  pp.  4to. 

Inventario  de  las  monedas  coleccionadas  en  el  museo  de  la  Comisidn  pro- 
vincial de  Monumentos  de  Badajoz.  Badajoz,  1897.  224  pp.  [pp.  241- 
464].  4to. 

Catalog  des  Reichs-Postmuseums.  Berlin,  1897,  J.  Springer,  xvi,  575  pp.  8vo. 
Containing :  I.  Verkehrswesen  im  Alterthum,  pp.  1-40 ;  21  cuts. 

Caziot,  De"couvertes  d'objets  pre"historiques  et  protohistoriques,  faites  dans  1'ile 
de  Corse.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  d1  Anthropologie  de  Paris,  Tome  huitieme, 
IV«  Sene,  1897,  pp.  463-476. 

J.  M.  Cirera,  Notas  de  arqueologia:  II  (on  the  discoveries  at  Abydos).  Boletin 
de  la  Sociedad  Arqueologica  Luliana,  1898,  p.  275 ;  III  (the  School  of 
Plato),  IV  (discoveries  in  Pompeii),  ibid.  pp.  313-315. 


GENERAL]  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,  1898  405 

A.  v.  Cohausen.  Die  Befestiguugsweisen  der  Vorzeit  und  des  Mittelalters,  hrsg. 
von  M.  Jahns.  Wiesbaden,  1898,  Kreidel.  xlvi,  340  pp.  ;  cuts ;  atlas  of 
57  pis.  Large  8vo. 

Congres  Arche"ologique  de  France.  Soixante-deuxieme  session.  Stances 
ge"ne"rales  tenues  a  Clermont-Ferrand,  en  1895,  par  la  Socie'te'  fran9aise 
d'arche'ologie,  pour  la  conservation  et  la  description  des  monuments.  Paris, 

1897,  Picard.     Ix,  381  pp.     8vo. 

R.  Cotroneo,  Ricerche  sul  fiume  Alec  di  Strabone.  Rivista  Storica  Calabrese, 
Vol.  V,  1897.  No.  44  (Ott.  15). 

F.  Belchior  da  Cruz,  Museu  Municipal  da  Figueira  da  Foz.     O  Archeologo  Por- 

tugues,  1897,  p.  191. 

H.  Dannenberg,  Alfred  v.   Sallet.     Revue  beige  de  numismatique,  54"  anne"e, 

1898.  No.  2,  pp.  203-205. 

G.  Ebers,  Falschungen  antiker  Portrats.     Neue  Freie  Presse,  Marz  6,  1898. 

R.  Engelmann,  Die  Nurhagen  Sardiniens  und  ahnliche  Bauwerke.  Sonntags- 
beilage  der  Vossischen  Zeitung>  1898,  Nos.  9,  10,  11,  Arch.  Am.  1898, 
p.  122. 

Erwerbungen  des  Museums  [zu  Wiesbaden].  Mitth,  des  Vereinsfur  Nassamsche 
Altertumskunde  und  Geschichtsforschuny,  1897-98,  pp.  31-34  (April  1, 
1896-March  31,  1897),  pp.  106-108  (April  1,  1897-December  31,  1897). 

E.  Fina  y  Girbau.   Descubrimientos  arqueoldgicos  en  la  plaza  de  Llafranch. 

Revista  de   la  Associacidn  artistico-arqueologica   Barcelonesa,   II,    1898, 
pp.  475-480. 

H.  N.  Fowler,   Editor,  Archaeological  News  (August,   1897-February,  1898). 

Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  95-152. 
Archaeological  Discussions  (August,  1897-February,  1898),  ibid.  pp.  237-346. 

H.  v.  Fritze,  Die  nackte  orientalische  Gottin.  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1897,  IV,  pp.  199- 
203  ;  4  cuts. 

W.  Froehner,   Collections  du  chateau  Goluchdw.      Paris,  1897,  L'Orfe'vrerie. 

xxviii,  106  pp. ;  22  pis.     4to.     [Only  200  copies  printed.] 
Collection  d'antiquite"s  du  Comte  Michel  Tyszkiewicz.    [Auction-catalogue.] 

Paris,  1898,  Rollin  &  Feuardent.     [312  numbers.]     97  pp.  ;  15  pis.  ;  5  cuts. 

Large  4to. 

P.  F.  Matos  Galamba,  Estudos  sobre  Salacia.     0  Archeologo  Portugues,  Vol.  Ill, 

1897,  pp.  266-271  ;  2  cuts. 

G.  J.  de  Guillen  Garcia,  En  el  sitio  que  hoy  occupa  Tarragona,  hubo  en  remotos 
tiempos  un  pueblo  de  la  edad  de  piedra  como  se  ha  supuesto  ?  Revista  de 
la  Associacidn  artistico-arqueol6gica  Barcelonesa,  II,  1898,  No.  8,  pp. 
598-604. 

F.  P.  Garofalo,  I  celti  nella  penisola  iberica.     Girgenti.  1897.     20  pp. ;  4to. 

—  Iberi  nella  Gallia.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la  Historia,  Vol.  XXXII, 

1898,  pp.  294-345. 

P.  Gauckler,  Muse"e  Alaoui.  Part  II,  1897.  170  pp.  ;  [pp.  115-284]  ;  19  pis. 
Musses  et  collections  arche'ologiques  de  l'Alge"rie  et  de  la  Tunisie.  Paris, 
Leroux.  4to. 


406         AMERICAN   JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

J.  Gaulke,  Uber  polychrome  Plastik.     Die  Gegenwart.     26  Jahrgang,  Band  52, 

1897,  pp.  408-410. 
Giovanni  Gozzadini,  Lettere  di  storia  e  archeologia.     Pubblicate  da  N.  Malvezzi, 

con  prefazione  di  G.  Carducci.     Vol.  I.     Bologna,  1898,  Zaniclielli.     Ixxiii, 

364  pp.     8vo. 
J.  N.  Grobl,  Die  Miinzsammlung.     Jahrbuch  des  historischen  Vereins  Dillingen, 

1897,  pp.  230-233. 
St.  Gsell,  Muse"e  de  Philippeville.     1898.     93  pp. ;  cuts.     Musses  et  collections 

arche'ologiques  de  l'Alge"rie  et  de  la  Tunisie.     Paris,  Leroux.    4to. 

E.  Hardy,  Was  ist  Keligionswissenschaft  ?     Archiv  fur  Religionswissenschaft, 

Vol.  I,  1898,  pp.  9-42. 

J.  Heierli,  Ein  Graberfeld  der  La  Tene-Zeit  bei  Gempenach  (Champagny)  im 
Kanton  Freiburg.  Anzeigerfur  Schweizerische  Altertumskunde,  XXX,  1897, 
pp.  126-130  ;  pis.  xi,  xii. 

A.  Hildebrand,  Das  Problem  der  Form  in  der  bildenden  Kunst.     Second  edition. 

Strassburg,  1898,  J.  H.  E.  Heitz.     127  pp.     8vo. 
H.  V.  Hilprecht,  Babylonian  or  Egyptian  Civilization  :  which  earlier  ?     S.  S. 

Times,  April  23,  1898. 
M.  Hoernes,  Wanderung  archaischer  Zierformen.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch. 

I  nst.  I,  1898,  pp.  9-13  ;  9  figs. 
Urgeschichte  der  bildenden  Kunst  in  Europa  von  den  Anfangen  bis  um  500 

v.  Chr.  Gedrucht  mit  Unterstutzung  der  Kais.  Acad.  der  Wissenschaften. 

Wien,  1898,  A.  Holzhausen.     xxii,  709  pp.  ;  36  pis. ;  203  cuts.     Large  8vo. 
K.   Jaufmann,   Das  Museum.    Jahrbuch  des  historischen    Vereins  Dillingen, 

1897,  pp.  216  f. 

B.  Jelinek,  Das  neue  stadtische  Museum  in  Prag.     Mitth.  d.  Anthropologischen 

Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  XXVII  (N.  F.  XVII),  No.  6. 

C.  Keller,  Figuren  des  ausgestorbenen  Ur  (Bos  primigenius  Baj.)  aus  vorhomer- 

ischer  Zeit.     Globus,  1897,  no.  22.  pp.  341-344 ;  3  cuts  [of  the  cups  from 

Varlo]. 
J.  Kirchmann.  Das  alamannische  Graberfeld  bei  Schretzheim.     Jahrbuch  des 

historischen  Vereins  Dillinyen,  1897.  pp.  169-181. 
Klein,  Berieht  iiber  die  Verwaltung  des  Provincial-museums  zu  Bonn  in  der 

Zeit  vom  1   April,   1896,  bis  31   Marz,  1897.     Nachrichten  iiber  deutsche 

Alterthumsfunde,  VIII,  1897,  pp.  69-72. 

F.  Kofler,  Xachtrag  zur  archaologischen  Karte  des  Grossherzogtums  Hessen. 

Archiv  fur  hessische  Geschichte  und  Altertumskunde,  N.  F.  Vol.  II,  2,  pp. 

441-481. 
0.  Krohnke,  Chemische  Untersuchungen  an  vorgeschichtlichen  Bronzen  Schles- 

wig-Holsteins.     Inauguraldissertation,  Kiel.     1897.     72  pp.  ;  43  cuts. 
Kuttler,  Die  Ausgrabungen  bei  Zoschingen,  1897.     Jahrbuch  des  historischen 

Vereins  Dillingen,  1897,  pp.  133-141  ;  pis.  ii,  iii. 
V.  Kuzsinszky.  Das  Museum  von  Aquincum  und  seine  Steindenkmaler.     Recueil 

de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  Varcheologie  egyptiennes  et  assy- 

riennes.     Vol.  XX,  1898,  pp.  95-164  ;  48  cuts. 


GENERAL]  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,   1898  407 

J.  Lacave-Laplange,  Le  Xc  congres  arche'ologique  de  Kussie  tenu  &  Riga  (1896). 
Bulletin  Monumental,  1897,  pp.  141-153. 

Laville,  Station-pre"historique  de  Villeneuve-Triage.  Bull,  de  la  fiociete  d'anthro- 
pologie  de  Paris,  T.  huitieme,  IVe  se"rie,  1897,  fasc.  3,  pp.  212-219 ;  9  cuts. 

H.  Lehner,  Museographie  liber  das  Jahr  (1896).  1,  Westdeutschland  und  Hol- 
land. Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte  und  Kunst,  1897,  pp.  315- 
375  ;  pis.  13-22. 

Bericht  iiber  die  Thatigkeit  des  Provincial-museums  [zu  Trier]  in  der  Zeit 

vom  1  April,  1896,  bis  31  Marz,  1897.    Nachrichten  liber  deutsche  Alterthums- 
funde,  VIII,  1897,  pp.  73-76. 

T.  Lehoczky,  Germanic  Monuments  at  Munkacs.  Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897, 
pp.  333-338 ;  pi. 

J.  Leite,  De  Vasconcellos  Religioes  da  Lusitania  na  parte  que  principalmente  se 
refere  a  Portugal.  Vol.  I.  Lisboa,  1897,  Imprensa  Nacional.  xl,  440  pp. 
8vo. 

S.  Levy,  Notes  sur  les  Indo-Scythes.     J.  Asiat.,  1897,  pp.  526-531. 

A.  L.  Lewis,  Ancient  Measures  in  Prehistoric  Monuments.  Journal  of  the  An- 
thropological Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  XXVII,  1897,  pp. 
194-203  ;  pi.  xiii. 

W.  Lubke,  Essai  d'histoire  de  1'art ;  traduit  par  C.  Ad.  Koe'lla,  d'apres  la  9e  Edi- 
tion originale.  Paris,  1897,  Fischbacher.  2  volumes.  8vo.  [Vol.  I,  xii, 
423  pp.  ;  Vol.  II,  xii,  493  pp.] 

M.,  Les  catalogues  de  la  ville  de  Troyes.     Bulletin  Monumental,  1897,  pp.  158  f. 
Les  origines  phe"niciennes  de  Monaco  et  la  voie  He"racle"enne,  ibid.  158-160. 

H.  Marlot,  Notes  pre"historiques  sur  PAvalloimais.     Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des 

Sciences  historiques  et  naturelles  de  V  Yonne  [Auxerre],  Vol.  51,  1897,  pp. 

3-17. 
C.  de  Marchesetti,  Neue  Funde  von  S.  Lucia  bei  Tolmein.     Nachrichten  ilber 

deutsche  Alterthumsfunde,  VIII,  1897,  p.  80. 
Le  Comte  de  Marsy,  L'arche"ologie  monumentale  aux  salons  de  Paris,  1897. 

Bulletin  Monumental,  1897,  pp.  133-140. 
C.  Mehlis,  liber  die  historisclien  Denkmaler  in  Kanton  Diirkheim,  und  deren 

Pflege.     Korrespondenzblatt  des  Gesammtvereins  der  deutschen  Geschichts~ 

und  Altertumsvereine,  Vol.  XLV,  1897,  No.  12,  pp.  138-147  ;  6  cuts. 
J.  R.  Melida.  Account  of  acquisitions  of  the   Museo  Arqueologico  Nacional. 

Revista  de  archivos,   bibliotecas,  y  museos.      Tercera  epoca,  I,  1897,  pp. 

519-524. 
H.  Meyer,  Funde  auf  dem  langobardisch-sachsischen  Friedhofe  bei  Nienbiittel 

(Kreis  Uelzen).     Nachrichten  liber  detttsche  Alterthumsfunde,  VIII,  1897, 

pp.  76-80  ;  11  cuts. 
Bernard  de  Montfaucon.  Lettres  ine"dites  du  baron  G.  de  Gassier,  arche"ologue 

liegeois.     Louvain,    1897,  L.    Halkin,  Ch.  Peeters.     78  pp.    8vo.     \Extr. 

du  B.  Arch.  Liegeois,  Vol.  XXVI.] 
Le  mouvement  artistique.     Musses  Nationaux  [acquisitions  since  April,  1897]. 

Revue  de  Vart  ancien  et  moderne,  T.  Ill,  1898,  pp.  191  ff. 


408         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

S.  Muller,  Udsigt  over  Oldtidsudgravninger,  foretagne  for  Nationalmuseet  i 
Aarene.  1893-96.  Aarbager  for  Nordlsk  Oldkyndighed  og  Historic,  II 
Raekke,  12  Bind,  1897,  pp.  161-224;  19  cuts. 

Museu  Municipal  de  Bragan^a.     0  Archeologo  Portugues,  Vol.  Ill,  1897,  p.  244. 
J.  L.  Myres,  Copper  and  Bronze  in  Cyprus  and  South-East  Europe.     Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  1897,  pp.  171- 

177;  pi.  xi. 
Le  Marquis  de  Nadaillac.  Me"galithes  de  Loir-et-Cher.     Bull,  de  la  Societe  (Van- 

thropologie  de  Paris,  1897,  p.  260. 
Ch.  Normand,  Les  dernieres  fouilles  de  la  tour  de  Ve"sone  (Pe"rigueux) .     L'Ami 

d.  Mon.  Vol.  XI,  1897,  pp.  295-301  ;  1  pi.  ;  1  cut. 
Plan  arche"ologique  de  Caudebec  (Seine-Infer  ieure).     L'Ami  d.  Mon.  Vol. 

XII,  1898,  p.  33  ;  pi. 
0.  Olshausen,  Drei  angebliche  Eisenobjecte  aus  der  zweituntersten  Ruinenschicht 

von  Hissarlik.     Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  1898,  pp.  500-506. 
A.  Parat,  Glanures  arche"ologiques  de  Saint-More  et  d'Arcy  ;  sepultures  gallo- 

rouiaines  et  me"rovingiennes.     Bulletin  de  la  Societe  des  Sciences  historiques 

et  naturelles  de  VYonne  [Auxerre],  Vol.  51,  1897,  pp.  19-26. 

G.  Payne,  On  the  Preservation  of  Antiquities.  The  Antiquary,  N.  S.  Vol. 
XXXIV,  1898,  No.  100,  pp.  104-106. 

E.  Petit,  Le  menhir  de  Chatel-Ge"rard  (La  Dame  blanche)  ;   tumulus  divers. 

Bulletin  de   la  Societe  des  Sciences  historiques  et  naturelles  de  I'Yonne 
[Auxerre],  Vol.  51,  1897,  pp.  79-88. 

Pfahlbauten  im  Bodensee.    Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  33  f. 

J.  S.  Phen£,  On  Some  Early  Settlers  near  Conway.  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association,  1897,  pp.  241-265;  pis.  i-v ;  11  cuts;  supple- 
ment. [Mycenaean  elements  in  the  prehistoric  system  of  ornament  in 
Ireland.] 

G.  Puig  y  Larrasz,  Inscripciones  ibericas  de  Galicia.  Boletin  de  la  Seal  Acad. 
de  la  Historia,  1897,  pp.  414-426  ;  8  cuts. 

J.  Th.  de  Raadt.  Le  mus^e  de  la  Porte  de  Hal  a  Bruxelles  et  son  nouveau  cata- 
logue. Bruxelles,  1897,  C.  Baune.  87  pp. ;  cuts.  8vo. 

Les  fresques  de  "  Leugemeete  "  (revelations  d'un  arche"ologue  gantois)  et  le 

catalogue  de  la  Porte  de  Hal.  Bruxelles,  1898,  C.  Baune.  15  pp.  8vo. 

RSgence  de  Tunis,  Direction  des  Antiques  et  des  Beaux-Arts.  Compte  Rendu 
de  la  Marche  du  Service  en  1897.  Tunis,  1898.  Impr.  Rapide  (L.  Nicolas 
etCie.).  12pp.  8vo. 

Register  zu  Band  XI-XX  der  Z.  Num.  Berlin,  1898,  Weidemann'sche  Buch- 
handlung.  62  pp.  8vo. 

F.  Regnault,  Le  Dieu  Bes  6tait  myxoedemateux.     Bulletin  de  la  Societe  d'an- 

thropologie  de  Paris.     Tome  huitieme,  IV«  Serie,  1897,  pp.  434-439  ;  2  cuts. 
S.  Reinach,  Statuette  de  femme  nue  de"couverte  dans  une  des  grottes  de  Menton. 

L1  Anthropologie,  Vol.  IX,  1898,  No.  1,  pp.  26-31  ;  pis.  i,  ii;  4  cuts. 
A.  d.  S.  Rocha,  Relatorio  a  ce"rca  do  Museu  Municipal  da  Figueira  da  Foz. 

O  Archeologo  Portugues,  Vol.  Ill,  1897,  pp.  252-255. 


GENERAL]  BIBLIOGBAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,   1898  409 

J.  de  RougS,  On  Bronze  Statuettes  in  the  Museum  at  Cagliari,  Sardinia.  B.  Soc. 
Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  241-246.  [The  Sardinians  are  probably  identical  with 
the  Shardana  of  Egyptian  inscriptions.  ] 

L.  de  Hoyos  Sainz,  L'Anthropologie  et  la  pre"histoire  en  Espagne  et  en  Portugal 
en  1897.  L'Anthropologie,  Vol.  IX,  1898,  No.  1,  pp.  37-51. 

L.  Schable,  Hugelgraber  bei  Kicklingen.  Jahrbuch  des  historischen  Vereins 
Dillingen,  1897,  pp.  142-158. 

K.  H.  Schaible,  Die  Fran  im  Altertum.  Ein  kulturgeschichtliches  Bild.  2  popu- 
lare  Vortrage.  Karlsruhe,  1898,  G.  Braun.  viii,  96  pp.  Large  8vo. 

M.  Scheller,  Die  Ausgrabungen  bei  Faimingen  1897.  Jahrbuch  des  historischen 
Vereins  Dillingen,  1897,  pp.  159-168. 

K.  Schumacher,  Die  Besiedelung  des  Odenwaldes  und  Baulandes  in  vorro- 
mischer  und  romischer  Zeit.  Neue  Heidelberger  Jahrbucher,  VII,  1897, 
pp.  138-160. 

E.  Schur6,  Sanctuaires  d'Orient.  Egypte,  Grece,  Palestine.  I.  L'Egypte  musul- 
mane.  II.  L'Egypte  ancienne.  III.  La  Grece  he"roique  et  sacre"e.  IV.  En 
Terre  Sainte.  Paris,  1898,  Perrin.  8vo. 

Semrau,  Bronze-Depotfund  von  Czernowitz.  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie,  1897, 
pp.  290  f. ;  4  cuts. 

Socie'te"  nationale  des  Antiquaires  de  France.  Meeting  of  March  10,  1897. 
B.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  135  f . 

A.  Sorensen,  Museums-Album.  No.  1.  Ny  Carlsberg  Glyptothek.  Copenhagen, 
1897,  Alb.  Sorensen.  16  pp.  4to. 

A.  Springer,  Handbuch  der  Kunstgeschichte.  I.  Das  Alterthum.  5th  edition 
by  Ad.  Michaelis.  Leipzig,  1898,  E.  A.  Seemann.  viii,  228  pp. ;  497  cuts ; 
2  pis.  4to. 

E.  Szanto,  Archaologisches  zu  Goethes  Faust.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch. 

Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  93-105 ;  fig. 

J.  L.  de  V.,  Excava§5es  reaes  em  Troia.     O  Archeologo  Portugues,  1897,  p.  265. 
—  A  inscripgao  de  Gallo.     O  Archeologo  Portugues,  1897,  p.  265. 

Acquisigoes  do  Museu  Ethnologico  Portugue's.     O  Archeologo  Portugues, 

1897,  pp.  271  f. 

G.  Villier,  La  danse  a  travers  les  ages.  Paris,  1898,  Hachette.  Vol.  I.  19  pis. ; 
400  cuts. 

R.  Virchow,  Eroffnung  prahistorischer  und  romischer  Graber  in  Worms.  Zeit- 
schrift fur  Ethnologic,  1898,  pp.  466-470. 

A.  Vire\  Nouvelles  trouvailles  pre"historiques  dans  la  valise  du  Lunain.  Polissoirs, 
menhirs,  dolmen.  Bull,  de  la  Societe  d'1  anthropologie  de  Paris,  1897,  pp. 
262-267. 

F.  Vorelot,  Les  entailles  sur  les  roches  de  la  chaine  vosgienne.     Bull,  de  la 

Societe  philomatique  Vosgienne,  1897. 

Gaston  Vuillier,  A  History  of  Dancing  from  the  Earliest  Ages  to  our  own  Times. 
New  York,  1898,  D.  Appleton  &  Co.  $12.00. 

F.  Wey,  I  musei  del  Vaticano.    4th  edition.     Milan,  1897.     197  pp.     4to. 


410          AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

F.  Wickhoff,  Der  zeitliche  Wandel  in  Goethes  Verhaltniss  zur  Antike  dargelegt 
anj  Faust.  Jahreshafte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  105-122. 

Th.  Wilson,  The  Swastika.  L'Anthropologie,  Vol.  VIII,  1897,  pp.  611-617  ; 
7  cuts. 

F.  Winter,  Der  diesjahrige  Wettbewerb  in  den  Koniglichen  Museen  zu  Berlin. 
Kunstchron.  1897-1898,  coll.  241-245. 


EGYPTIAN    ARCHAEOLOGY 

E.  Ame'lineau,  Oldest  Pottery  of  All.     Interesting  Discoveries  in  the  Tomb  of 

Osiris.    New  York  Sun,  May  8,  1898.     [Translated  from  the  Paris  Figaro.~] 
Les  Fouilles  d'Abydos  en  1897-1898  et  la  de"couverte  du  tombeau  d'Osiris. 

C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  278-289. 
K.  Baedeker,  Egypt,  Handbook  for  Travellers.    London,  1898,  Dulau.    22  maps ; 

55  plans  ;  66  illustrations  ;  600  pp.     8vo. 
Egypte,  Manuel  du  voyageur.     Leipzig,  1898,  K.  Baedeker.     27  maps  and 

plans  of  cities  ;  48  ground  plans  ;  65  illustrations  ;  cxcii,  399  pp.     12mo. 
A.  Baillet.  Le  temple  d'Apet  a  Carnac.     Recueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philo- 

logie  et  a  Varcheologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes,  Vol.  XX,  1898,  pp.  100- 

111  ;  plan. 

F.  W.  v.  Bissing,  Die  statistische  Tafel  von   Karnak.     Leipzig,    1897,  J.  C. 

Hinrichs.     xxxviii,  67  pp.     4to. 

Eine  Bronzeschale  mykenischer  Zeit.  Jb.  Arch.  I.  1898,  I,  pp.  28-56  ; 

2  pis  ;  20  cuts.  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  147  f. ;  4  cuts. 

L.  Borchardt.  Bericht  iiber  die  Corrosion  des  Sandsteinmaterials  der  Tempel- 
bauten  auf  Philae.  Sitzungsber.  d.  k.  preuss.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  1898,  pp.  291- 
803  ;  12  illustrations.  [Shows  that  the  material  of  Egyptian  temples  is 
corroded  by  water.  An  argument  against  creating  a  reservoir  at  Philae.  ] 

Ein  agyptisches  Grab  auf  der  Sinaihalbinsel.  Zeitschrift  fur  agyptische 

Sprache  und  Alterthumskttnde,  1897,  pp.  112-115. 

—  Bemerkungen  zu  den  Sargen  des  mittleren  Reiches.    Zeitschrift  fur  agyp- 
tische Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde,  1897,  pp.  116-118  ;  3  cuts. 

—  Die  Dienerstatuen  an  den  Grabern  des  alten  Reiches.     Zeitschrift  fur 
agyptische  Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde,  1897,  pp.  119-134  ;  18  cuts. 

—  Tombs  of  the  First  Egyptian  Dynasty.     The  Independent,  March  31,  1898, 
pp.  407  f . 

G.  Botti,  Fouilles  d'Alexandrie :  le  grand  escalier  de  1'Acropole ;  1'Isium  de  la 

Colonne.     B.  de  VInstitut  egyptien  [de  Caire],  1897,  pp.  29-47. 

—  L'inscription  d'Arsinoe"  Philadelphos  a  la  colonne  Pompfie.     B.  de  VInstitut 
egyptien  [de  Caire],  1896,  pp.  115-124. 

E.  Brusch-Bey,  Ein  neuer  satirischer  Papyrus.  Zeitschrift  fur  agyptische 
Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde,  1897,  pp.  140  f.  ;  pi.  i. 

E.  A.  W.  Budge,  The  Chapters  of  Coming  Forth  by  Day.  The  Book  of  the  Dead. 
London,  1898,  K.  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner  &  Co.  Text,  Translation,  Vocabu- 
lary. Vol.  I,  xi,  517  pp.  ;  Vol.  II,  cciv,  354  pp.  ;  21  pis.  ;  Vol.  Ill, 
386  pp.  3  vols.  8vo. 


EGYPTIAN]  BIBLIOGEAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,   1898  411 

G.  Daressy,  Un  plan  e"gyptien  d'une  tonibe  royale.      E.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898T 

pp. 235-240. 
G.  Ebers,  Die  Korpertheile,  ihre  Bedeutung  und  Namen  im  Altagyptischen. 

pp.  79-174 ;   3  cuts.     Abhandlungen  der  Koniglich  Bayerischen  Akademie 

der  Wissenschaften.    Philosophisch-philologische  Classe.    Vol.  XXI.    Erste 

Abtheilung,  Munchen,  1898. 

A.  Erman,  Uber  die  Inschriften  der  Graber  von  Elephantine.     Sitzungsber. 

Preuss.  Akad.  d.  Wiss.  zu  Berlin,  1898,  p.  219. 

—  Zu  den  athiopischen  Hieroglyphen.    Zeitschrift  fur  dgyptische  Sprache  und 
Alterthumskunde,  1897,  pp.  152-165. 

Peter  Le  Page  Kenouf.  Zeitschrift  f'tir  agyptische  Sprache  und  Alterthums- 
kunde, 1897,  pp.  165  f. 

Ancient  Fabrics  from  Egypt.     Berl.  Phil.  W.,  June  11,  1898,  p.  766. 

George  Foucart,  L'histoire  de  1'^criture  e'gyptienne  d'apres  les  dernieres  publi- 
cations. E.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  20-33. 

Les  socie'te's  anglaises  en  Egypte  et  le  r61e  de  la  France.  V  Ami  d.  Man. 

Vol.  XI,  1897,  pp.  260-272. 

Les  fouilles  d'Abydos,  Inter  mediaire  des  chercheurs  et  des  curieux,  December  10, 
1897. 

F.  LI.  Griffith,  Notes.  (Scarabs  belonging  to  Mr.  John  Ward.)  The  Khyan 
group  of  kings.  The  Israel  Stela.  Additional  Notes  to  '  Egyptian  Liter- 
ature.1 S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XIX,  1897,  pp.  293-300. 

M.  Lambert,  Une  inscription  ph^nicienne  a  Avignon.  J.  Asiat.  1897,  pp.  485- 
489. 

F.  Legge,  Coptic  spell.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XIX,  1897,  p.  302. 

J.  Lieblein,  Thotmes  III,  <§tait-il  le  fils  de  Thotmes  I  ?  S.  Bibl.  Arch.  1898, 
pp.  93-95. 

0.  Marucchi,  Gli  obelischi  egiziani  dt  Roma.  Edizione  riveduta  ed  ampliata  e 
preceduta  da  una  lettera  del  prof.  E.  Schiaparelli.  Home,  1898,  Loescher. 
156  pp.  ;  4  pis.  8vo. 

G.  Maspero,  Remarks  on  Ame"lineau's  Report  of  Excavations  at  Abydos  in 

1897-1898.     C.  E.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  290-291. 

Un  nouveau  conte  e"gyptien.     Journal  des   Savants,   1897,  pp.   649-659, 

717-731. 

J.  de  Morgan,  Carte  de  la  ne"cropole  Memphite,  Dahchour,  Sakkarah,  Abou-Sir. 
Grave"e  au  bureau  de  dessin  au  ministere  des  travaux  publics  sous  la  direc- 
tion d'H.  Ravon  Bey.  1898,  Le  Caire.  (Leipzig,  W.  Hiersemann.)  11 
colored  maps ;  1  plan.  Fol. 

Avec  la  collaboration  de  le  Dr.  Wiedemann,  G.  Je"quier,  le  Dr.  Fouquet, 

Recherches  sur  1'origine  de  1' Egypte.  Ethnographie  pr^historique  et  toin- 
beau  royal  de  N^gadeh.  Paris,  1897,  Leroux.  ix  pp.  ;  393  pis. ;  many  cuts. 
8vo. 

Tomb  of  Osiris.     The  Standard,  May  3,  1898. 

A.  de  Paniagna,  Sanctuaires  de  Karnak  et  de  Lokmariaker.  Paris,  1897,  E. 
Leroux.  82  pp.  8vo. 


412        AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

A.  Pellegrini,  Glanures.  Recueil  de  travauz  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  Varche- 
ologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes,  Vol.  XX,  1898,  pp.  86-99. 

W.  M.  Flinders  Petrie,  Deshasheh,  1897.  With  a  chapter  by  F.  LI.  Griffith. 
Fifteenth  Memoir  of  the  Egypt  Exploration  Fund.  London,  1898.  viii, 
51  pp. 

—  Recent  Research  in  Egypt.     8.  S.  Times,  February  19,  1898. 

—  The  Relations  of  Egypt  and  Early  Europe.     Transactions  of  the  Royal 
Society  of  Literature,  Second  Series,  Vol.  XIX,  1897,  Part  I,  pp.  59-78  ;  9 
cuts. 

—  Six  Temples  at  Thebes.     With  a  chapter  by  Spiegelberg.     London,  1897, 
Quaritch.     32  pp.  ;  26  pis.     4to. 

Religion  and  Conscience  in  Ancient  Egypt.  Lectures  at  University  Col- 
lege, London.  London,  1898,  Methuen.  180  pp.  Large  8vo. 

Syria  and  Egypt  from  the  Tell  El  Amarna  Letters.  London,  1898,  Methuen. 

196  pp.  8vo. 

R.  Pietschmann,  Leder  und  Holz  als  Schreibmaterialien  bei  den  Agyptern. 
Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  des  Schrift-,  Such-,  und  Bibliothekwesens,  1897, 
pp.  51-82. 

A.  A.  Pirie.  Dr.  Grant  Bay's  Bequest  to  the  University  of  Aberdeen,  consisting 
of  Egyptian  Antiquities.  Aberdeen  Free  Press,  January  3,  1898. 

E.  Pettier.  Le  lotus  dans  1'architecture  e"gyptienne.  Gaz.  B.  A.  1898,  pp.  77- 
86  ;  12  cuts. 

J.  E.  Quibell,  On  the  Date  of  the  Period  in  Egypt  called  Neolithic,  Libyan,  and 
New  Race.  Zeitschrift  fur  agyptische  Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde,  Vol. 
XXXV,  1897,  No.  2,  pp.  134-140  ;  cut. 

—  Prehistoric  Rock-drawings  in  Egypt,  at  Silsitch  Quarries.     (Illustrations.) 
The  Graphic,  January  1,  1898.     View  of  Quarry  at  Silsitch  and  Temple. 
The  Graphic,  January  15,  1898. 

Marquis  de  Rochemonteix,  Le  Temple  d'Edfou.  Me"moires  public's  par  les 
membres  de  la  Mission  Arche'ologique  frangaise  au  Caire.  Vol.  II,  public" 
par  E.  Chassinat.  Part  I.  Paris,  1897,  Leroux.  80  pp.  ;  pis.  4to. 

George  St.  Clair,  Creation  Records  discovered  in  Egypt.  Studies  in  the  Book 
of  the  Dead.  London,  1898,  David  Nutt.  xii,  492  pp.  8vo. 

A.  H.  Sayce,  Gleanings  from  the  Land  of  Egypt.  Recueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a 
la  philologie  et  a  V 'archeologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes,  Vol.  XX,  1898, 
pp.  100  f . 

The  Beginnings  of  the  Egyptian  Monarchy.  S.  Bibl.  Arch.  1898,  pp.  96- 

101 ;  1  pi. 

G.  Schweinfurth  und  L.  Lewin,  Der  Salzfund  von  Qurna.  Zeitschrift  fur 
agyptische  Sprache  und  Alterthumskunde,  1897,  pp.  142  f. ;  2  cuts. 

W.  Spiegelberg,  Die  Bauinschrift  Amenophis'  III.  auf  der  Flinders- Petrie-Stele. 
Recueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  Varcheologie  egyptiennes  et 
assyriennes,  Vol.  XX,  1898,  pp.  37-54 ;  pi. 

C.  Torr,  Sur  quelques  pre"tendus  navires  e"gyptiens.  V Anthropologie,  Vol.  IX, 
1898,  No.  1,  pp.  32-35  ;  9  cuts. 


ORIENTAL]  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  413 

R.  Virchow.  Beitrage  zur  Vorgeschichte  Agyptens.  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic, 
1898,  pp.  389-401  ;  2  cuts. 

L.  N.  Walter,  A  Bronze  Uraeus  of  Unusual  Form.    S.  Bibl.  Arch.  1898,  pp.  145  f. ; 

2  cuts. 
A.  Wiedemann,  Observations  on  the  Nagadah  Period.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  1898, 

pp.  107-122. 

Hugo  Winckler,  Zwei  Inschriften  liber  den  Dammbruch  von  Mareb.  Orien- 
talische  Literatur-Zeitung,  January,  1898.  [Remarks  on  Glaser's  publica- 
tion with  the  same  title.] 


ORIENTAL   ARCHAEOLOGY 

W.  Abercrombie,  Decipherment  of  Hittite  Inscriptions.     Glasgow  Herald,  Feb- 
ruary 2,  1898. 

P.  Aucler,  Le  temple  de  Jerusalem  au  temps  de  Je"sus-Christ.    Revue  biblique 

Internationale  (Paris),  1898,  pp.  193-205. 
C.  J.  Ball,  Babylonian  Hieroglyphics.     S.   Bibl.  Arch.  XX,  1898,  pp.  9-23  ; 

2  pis.  ;  2  cuts. 
J.  Bauer,  Une  nouvelle  inscription  he"brai'que.     Revue  des  etudes  juives  (Paris), 

XXXV,  1897,  p.  305. 
W.  Belck,  Chaldaische  Forschungen,  7.  Zur  Frage  nach  dem  ursprtinglichen 

Standort  der  beiden  assyrischen  Inschriften  Sardur's  Sohnes  des  Lutipris. 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  1897,  pp.  302-308. 
Ph.  Berger,  Note  sur  une  inscription  phe"nicienne  a  Avignon.    J.  Asiat.  1897. 

pp.  489-494. 
Stele  punique  repre"sentant  une  de"esse.     B.   Arch.    C.    T.,  Ann6e   1896, 

pp.  221  1;  1  cut. 
and  Rabbi  Baiier,   A  Phoenician  Inscription  found  at  Avignon.     C.  R. 

Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  672. 
A.  Billerbeck,  Geographische  Untersuchungen.     I,  Nebukaduezar's  Befestigung 

der  Umgebungen  von  Babylon  und  der  Angriff  der  Perser-,   II,  Tigris, 

Surapi,   Nahr-Dupalias,   Uknu,    und  Ulai.     Mitth.    der   Vorderasiatischen 

Gesellschaft,  III,  1898,  No.  2,  50  pp. 
E.  Blaumuller,  Heilig  Jord.  Reisebilleder  fra  Palaestina.     Copenhagen,   1898, 

Gyldendal.     4to  ;  many  illustrations. 

A.  Boissier,  Notes  d'assyriologie.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  1898,  pp.  163-166. 
R.  Buchwald.  Nabuchodonosor  II  von  Babylon.     Mit  besonderer  Beriicksich- 

tigung  der  Keilschriftforschung.     Program    des    Gymnasiums    in    Gross- 

Strehlitz.     Gross-Strehlitz,  1898,  A.  Wilpert.     20  pp.     4to. 
S.    Bugge,   Lykische   Studien,  I.     (Udgivet  for    Hans  A.    Benneches  Fond.) 

Norsk  Videnskabsselskabets  Skrifter,  II,  Historisk-fllosofiske  Klasse,  1897, 

No.  7,  91  pp.     8vo. 
K.  Buresch.  Aus  Lydien.     Epigraphisch-geographische  Reisefriichte,  hinterlas- 

sen  von  K.  B.,  hrsg.  von  O.  Ribbeck.     Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner,  xvi ; 

227  pp.    Large  8vo.     One  cut,  one  map  drawn  by  H.  Kiepert. 


414         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

J.  B.  Chabot,  Notes  d'e"pigraphie  et  d'arche"ologie  orientale.  I,  Busies  et  inscrip- 
tions de  Palmyra  (2  pis.)  ;  II,  Les  ruines  de  Palmyre  en  1735.  J.  Asiat. 
1897,  pp.  308-355. 

P.  Chebli,  Laodice"e  de  Canaan.  Revue  biblique  Internationale  (Paris),  1898, 
No.  2,  pp.  272-275. 

Ch.  Clermont-Ganneau,  La  statue  du  dieu  Obodas,  roi  de  Nabatene.     J.  Asiat. 

1897,  pp.  518-521. 

Etudes  d'arche"ologie  orientale.     Paris,  Bouillon,  1897.     Tome  II ;  227  pp. 

Lex.  8vo. 
Observations  sur  les  nouvelles  inscriptions  nabate"ennes  de  Petra.  J.  Asiat. 

1898,  pp.  523-535. 

Observations  sur  la  grande  inscription  phe'nicienne  re"cemment  de"couverte 

a  Carthage.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  235-253. 
C.  K.  Conder,  The  Hittites  and  their  Language.    12mo,  x,  312  pp. ;  16  pis.    New 

York,  Dodd,  Mead  &  Co. 
G.  Daressy,  Notes  et  remarques.    Recueil  de  travaux  relatifs  a  la  philologie  et  a 

Varcheologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes,  Vol.  XX,  1898,  pp.  72-86;  2  cuts. 

A.  L.  Delattre,  Carthage.  Quelques  tombeaux  de  la  ne"cropole  punique  de 
Dou'imes  (1892-1894).  Lyon,  1897,  Mougia-Russaud.  31  pp.  8vo.  [Ex- 
trait  des  Missions  Catholiques.]  ' 

Les  fouilles  de  la  ne"cropole  punique  de  Carthage.  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 

pp.  210-216 ;  pi. 

F.  Delitzsch,  Die  Entstehung  des  altesten  Schrift-systems  oder  der  Ursprung 
der  Keilschriftzeichen.  Ein  Nachwort.  Leipzig,  1898,  J.  C.  Hinrichs. 
44  pp.  8vo. 

A.  Eisenlohr,  Uber  altbabylonische  Massbezeiclmung.  Z.  Assyr.  Vol.  XII, 
1897,  pp.  231-239. 

V.  GuSrin,  La  Terre  Sainte.  I,  Jerusalem  et  le  nord  de  la  Jude"e.  Paris,  1897, 
Nourrit  et  Co.  343  pp. ;  147  cuts.  4to. 

R.  Heberdey,  Eine  zweisprachige  Inschrift  aus  Lykien.  Jahreshefte  d.  Ocsterr. 
Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  37-42. 

H.  V.  Hilprecht,  The  Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Series  A.    Cuneiform  Texts.     Vol.  I,  pis.  1-50  ;  Vol.  II,  pis.  51-100. 
The  Babylonian  Expedition  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania.     Series  A. 

Cuneiform  Texts.    Vol.  IX.     Philadelphia,  1898,  K.  Merkel.     90  pp.     4to. 

92  pis.   separately  printed.     Proper  names  of  the  time  of  Artaxerxes  I, 

43  pp.     4to. 
—  Oriental  Research.     S.  S.  Times,  June  18,  1898. 

F.  Hommel,  Assyriological  Notes.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XIX.  1897,  pp.  312-315. 

Sir  H.  H.  Howorth,  The  Early  History  of  Babylonia.  I,  The  Rulers  of  Kengi 
and  Kish.  The  English  Historical  Review,  XIII,  1897-1898,  pp.  1-16. 

The  Early  History  of  Babylonia.  II,  The  Rulers  of  Shirpurla  or  Lagash. 

The  English  Historical  Review,  XIII,  1898,  pp.  209-228. 

Morris  Jastrow,  Jr. ,  The  New  Version  of  the  Babylonian  Account  of  the  Del- 
uge. The  Independent,  February  10  and  17,  1898. 


ORIENTAL]  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,   1898  415 

Peter  Jensen,  The  Keligion  of  the  Hittites.     S.  S.  Times,  May  7,  1898. 

—  Hittiter  und  Armenier.    xxvi,  255  pp. ;    10  pis. ;   map.     8vo.    Strasburg, 
1898.     [The  Hittites  are  to  be  regarded  as  the  ancestors  of  the  Armenians.] 

D.  Kaufmann,  A.  Kaminka,  J.  L6vi,  L' inscription  No.  206  de  Narbonne. 
Revue  des  etudes  juives  (Paris),  XXXV,  1897,  pp.  292-296;  Facsimile. 

J.  A.  Knudtzon,  Babylonisch-assyrische  Altertumer  in  Kopenhagen.  Z.  Assyr. 
Vol.  XII,  1897,  pp.  253-257. 

F.  J.  Lazcano,  La  Palestina  antigua  y  moderna.     La  Ciudad  de  Dios,  1898, 

No.  1. 

C.  E.  Lehmann,  Zwei  Hauptprobleme  der  altorientalischen  chronologic  und 

ihre  Losung.     Leipzig,  1898,  E.  Pfeiffer.    x,  224  pp.  ;  2  pis. ;  5  tables.    8vo. 

—  Eine  Urkunde  die  sich  auf  die  Rustungen  des  Cyrus  gegen  Lydien  bezieht 
(Berlin  Arch.  Soc.,  March,  1898).     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  122-123. 

—  On  the  Babylonian  Origin  of  the  God  Sarapis.     November  (1897)  meeting 
of  the  Berlin  Archaeological  Society.    Arch.  Anz.  1897,  pp.  168  f. 

D.  W.  McGee,  Zur  Topographic  Babylons  auf  Grund  der  Urkunden   Nabopo- 

lassars  und  Nebukadrezars.     Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie,  Vol.  Ill,  1897-1898, 
No.  4,  pp.  524-560. 

G.  Marmier,  Contributions  a  la  geographic  de  Palestine  et  des  pays  voisins. 

Revue  des  etudes  juives  (Paris),  XXXV,  1897,  pp.  185-202. 

B.    Meissner,   Altbabylonische   Gesetze.     Beitriige  zur  Assyriologie,  Vol.  Ill, 

1897-1898,  No.  4,  pp.  493-523  ;  9  pis. 
Babylonische  Leichen-feierlichkeiten.      Wiener  Zeitschrift  fur  die  Kunde 

des  Morgenlandes,  Vol.  XII,  1898,  pp.  59-66. 

J.  MSritan,  Note  sur  Pinscription  punique  de  Champfleury  [Avignon].     Me- 

moires  de  VAcademie  de  Vaucluse  [Avignon],  XVI,  1897,  pp.  364-369. 
—  L'inscription  punique  d' Avignon.     Revue  biblique  Internationale  (Paris), 
1898,  No.  2,  pp.  261-265 ;  cut. 

E.  Michon,  Inscription  d'Amwas.     Revue  biblique  Internationale  (Paris),  1898, 

No.  2,  pp.  269-271  ;  cut. 

Mittheilungen  aus  den  orientalischen  Sammlungen  der  Konigl.  Museen  zu  Ber- 
lin. Berlin,  1898,  W.  Spemann.  Heft  XII.  116  pp.;  cuts  ;  25  pis.  Folio. 
[Contains  '  Ausgrabungen  in  Sendschirli,  ausgefiihrt  und  beschrieben  im 
Auftrage  des  Orient-Comitfe  zu  Berlin.  II,  Ausgrabungsbericht  und  Archi- 
tektur.'] 

F.  Miiller,  Beitrage  zur  Erklarung  der  altpersischen  Keilinschriften.     Wiener 

Zeitschrift  fur  die  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes,  Vol.  XI,  1897,  pp.  249-258. 

W.  M.  Miiller,  Studien  zur  Vorderasiatischen  Geschichte.  Mitth.  der  Vor- 
derasiatischen  Gesellschaft,  1898,  No.  3,  62  pp. 

H.  Nicolas,  Rapport  sur  la  nature  des  de"p6ts  qui  constituent  le  sol  oil  a  e"te" 
de"couvert  a  Avignon  une  pierre  portant  une  inscription  ph^nicienne. 
Memoires  de  VAcademie  de  Vaucluse  [Avignon],  XVI,  1897,  pp.  370-374. 

Discoveries  at  Nippur  :  evidence  of  ancient  trade.     Echo,  November  25,  1897. 

H.  Niitzel,  Katalog  der  orientalischen  Miinzen  in  den  Koniglichen  Museen  zu 
Berlin.  Theil  I.  Berlin,  1898,  W.  Spemann.  xviii,  423  pp. ;  lex.  8vo. 


416         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL,  II,  1898 

J.  Offord,  Two  texts  referred  to  in  his  report  of  the  Oriental  Congress  :  I,  Story 
of  the  Deluge,  from  Sippara.  II,  Menepthah  Stela,  mentioning  the  Israelites. 
8.  Bibl.  Arch.  XX,  1898,  pp.  53-55. 

Paul  Perdrizet,  Syriaca.  R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  34-49.  I,  Triparadisos. 
II,  La  d6esse  syrienne  Sime'a.  Ill,  Les  flottes  romaines  en  Syrie. 

Persian  Archaeology.     Echo,  January  4,  1898. 

Orientalische  Literatur-Zeitung.  Herausgegeben  von  F.  E.  Peiser.  1  Jahrgang. 
No.  1.  Berlin,  January  15,  1898.  Wolf  Peiser. 

F.  E.  Peiser,  Cuneiform  Texts  from  Babylonian  Tablets,  etc.  Orientalische 
Literatur-Zeitung,  January,  1898.  [Criticism  of  the  publication  with  this 
title,  by  Pinches  and  King.] 

Aus  dem  Kaiserlich-ottomanischen  Museum  in  Constantinople.  Oriental- 
ische Literatur-Zeitung,  January,  1898,  p.  6.  [Aramaic  inscription  from  near 
Sindjirli,  counterfeit  of  Siloah  inscription,  and  list  of  Hittite  inscriptions.] 

Hormuzd  Rassam,  Door  Lintel,  discovered  by  Mr.  George  Smith  at  Kouyunjik. 
S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XX,  1898,  p.  52. 

J.  Rouvier,  Les  eres  de  Tripolis  de  Ph6nicie.  J.  Asiat.  N.  S.,  Vol.  XI,  1898, 
pp.  5-34. 

Ruprecht  Prinz  von  Bayern,  Die  Ruinenstadt  Gerasa  in  Adschlun  (Syrien). 
Zeitschrift  des  Munchener  AlterthumsvereinSj  N.  F.  IX,  1898,  pp.  1-9 ;  pi.  ; 
supplement ;  10  cuts. 

A.  H.  Sayce,  Assyriological  Notes.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XIX,  1897,  pp.  280-292  ;  1  pi. 

—  Haematite  cylinder  from  Cappadocia.     S.  Bibl.  Arch.  XIX,  1897,  p.  301 ; 

1  cut. 

V.  Scheil,  Le  dieu-roi  Bur-sin-Planete.     Z.  Assyr.  1897,  p.  265. 

-  The  New  Babylonian  Account  of  the  Deluge.  The  Independent,  January 
20,  1898. 

-  Le  roi  Adaparos.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  220-226. 

—  Notes  d'e"pigraphie  et  d'arche"ologie  assyriennes.     Recueil  de  travaux  rela- 
tifs  a  la  philologie  et  a  Varcheologie  egyptiennes  et  assyriennes,  Vol.  XX, 
1898,  pp.  55-71 ;  pi.  ;  cut. 

—  Recueil  de  signes  archai'ques  de  l'e"criture  cune"iforme  (e"poque  de  Shargani, 
Gudga,  et  des  rois  de  la  2«  dynastie  d'Ur,  4000-3000  av.  J.-C.).    Paris,  1898, 
H.  Welter.     79  pp.     8vo. 

-  Un  fragment  d'un  nouveau  re"cit  babylonien  du  deluge  de  l'e"poque  du  roi 
Ammizadouga  (vers  2140  av.  J.-C.).     Revue  biblique,  VII,  1898,  pp.  1-9; 

2  cuts. 

H.  Schmidt,  Die  babylonische  Istar  und  ihre  Kunsttypen.     (Berlin  Arch.  Soc., 

May,  1898.)     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  128  f. 
M.  Schwab,  Une  Hste  he'bra'ique  de  noms  ge"ographiques  de  1'Afrique  du  Nord. 

Revue  des  etudes  juives  (Paris),  XXXV,  1897,  pp.  306  ff. 
P.  M.  S6journ6,  A  travers  le  Hauran.    Revue  biblique  Internationale  (Paris), 

1898,  pp.  275-287. 
Socin,  Zur  Mesainschrift,  II.     Bericht  uber  die  Verhandlungen  der  koniglich 

sachsischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Leipzig.     Phil,  historische 

Klasse,  1897,  pp.  171-184. 


CLASSICAL:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  417 

F.  Thureau-Dangin,  Les  chiffres  fractionnaires  dans  l'6criture  babylonienne 
archai'que.  Beitrdge  zur  Assyriologie,  Vol.  Ill,  1897-1898,  p.  588. 

Le  marquis  de  VogiiS,  Notes  d'e"pigraphie  Arame'enne.     J.  Asiat.  1897,  pp.  197- 

217  ;  2  facsimiles. 

—  Notes  d'e"pigraphie  arame'enne  (suite).     J.  Asiat.   N.   S.,  Vol.  IX,  1898, 
pp.  129-146  ;  2  pis. 

On  a  Punic  inscription  from  Carthage.     C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  p.  100. 

—  et  F.  M.-J.  Lagrange,  Recherches  e"pigraphiques  a  Petra.     Revue  biblique 
Internationale  (Paris),  1898.    No.  2,  pp.  165-182  ;  3  cuts. 

W.  H.  Ward,  The  Story  of  the  Serpent  and  Tree.  American  Antiquarian, 
1898,  pp.  211-227  ;  18  cuts.  [The  story  of  Merodach  illustrated  by  seal 
engravings.] 

Notes  on  Oriental  Antiquities.  1.  The  Horse  in  Ancient  Babylonia. 

2.  Nehushtan.  Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  159-168  ;  7  cuts. 

H.  Winckler,  Musri,  Meluhh,  Mac'in.  Ein  Beitrag  zur  Geschichte  des  altesten 
Arabien  und  zur  Bibelkritik.  Mitth.  der  Vorderasiatischen  Gesellschaft, 
1898.  No.  1,  56  pp.  ;  pi. 

Altorientalische  Forschungen.  2  Reihe,  Bd.  I,  Heft  1,  2.  Leipzig,  1898, 

E.  Pfeiffer.  102  pp.  Large  8vo.  Containing  among  other  things :  Assyrien 
und  Tyrus  seit  Tiglat-Pileser  III.  —  Sa  'mal  unter  Sargon.  —  Zur  Geschichte 
des  alten  Arabiens.  I,  Saracenen.  II,  Zur  Inschrift  von  Teimar.  Ill, 
Die  Konige  von  Characene.  —  Polyandrie  bei  den  Minaern. 


CLASSICAL   ARCHAEOLOGY 

GREEK   AND    ROMAN 

(Works  treating  of  the  monuments  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  but  not  exclu- 
sively of  those  of  either. ) 

Antike  Sculpturen  aus  den  Kgl.  Museen  zu  Berlin.  I  Band.  75  Lichtdruckta- 
feln,  1  Bl.,  Text.  Mit  erklarendem  Text  von  der  Direction  der  Sammlung. 
19  pp.  Lex.  8vo.  Berlin,  1898,  Graphische  Gesellschaft. 

Archaologisches  Institut  in  Wien.  Provisorisches  Statut.  Zeitschrift  fur  die 
osterreichischen  Gymnasien,  1898,  pp.  178  ff. 

P.  Arndt,  Die  Antiken  im  Antiquarium  der  K.  Residenz  zu  Miinchen.  Zeit- 
schrift des  Munchener  Alterthumsvereins,  N.  F.  IX,  1898,  pp.  13-18  ;  6  cuts. 

Arndt,  Brunn,  Bruckmann,  Griechische  und  romische  Portrats,  Lief,  xxxviii- 
xli,  nr.  371-410.  Munich,  1897-1898,  Verlagsanstalt  fur  Kunst  und  Wissen- 
schaft,  vormals  F.  Bruckmann. 

E.  Babelon,  La  collection  Waddington  au  Cabinet  des  Me"dailles.     (Inventaire  ; 

suite.)     H.  Num.  1898,  pp.  1-70  ;  pis.  i-iv. 
Les  came'es  antiques  de  la  Bibliotheque  Nationale.     I,  Les  origines  du 

Came"e.     Gaz.  B.  A.  1898,  pp.  26-35 ;  1  pi.  ;  3  cuts. 
Les  came'es  antiques  de  la  Bibliotheque   Nationale.     Deuxieme  article. 

Gaz.  B.  A.  1898,  pp.  217-228  ;  17  cuts. 


418         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGT      [VOL.  II,  1898x 

J.  A.  Bernhardt,  Schriftquellen  zur  antiken  Kunstgeschichte.  Auswahl  fiir  die 
oberen  Gymnasialklassen.  Dresden,  1898,  L.  Ehlermann.  viii,  60,  64  pp. 
12mo. 

Bibliographie.     Arch.  Am.  1898,  I,  pp.  79-106  ;  II,  pp.  148-169. 

V.  Brugnola,  M.  Tulli  Ciceronis  actionis  in  C.  Verrem  secundae  liber  quartus 
[de  signis].  (Commentato.)  Torino,  1897,  Loescher.  nix,  132  pp. 

Reisen  der  HHr.  Briinnow,  v.  Doraaszewski  und  Euting  in  der  romischen  pro- 

vincia  Arabia.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  p.  120. 
H.  Brunn.     See  Arndt,  Brunn,  Bruckmann. 

H.  Brunn,  F.  Bruckmann,  Denkmaler  griechischer  und  romischer  Sculptur. 
Auswahl  fiir  den  Schulgebrauch.  Mit  erlauterndem  Text  versehen  von 
A.  Furtwangler  und  H.  L.  Ulrichs. 

Bulletin  mensuel  de  I'Acade'mie  des  inscriptions.  R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898, 
pp.  125-134,  302-306. 

S.  P.  Bunting,  Res  nautica  apud  antiquos.     Oxford,  1897,  Blackwell.     20  pp. 

8vo. 
die's  anciennes  et  villes  modernes.     La  Construction  Moderne,  16  Octobre,  1897. 

A.  Conze,  Archaologische  Funde  im  Jahre  1897.  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  110- 
112  ;  1  cut. 

S.  Cybulski,   Tabulae,   quibus   antiquitates  graecae  et  romanae  illustrantur. 

Tab.    IV,    Navigia.       St.    Petersburg    (Leipzig,   K.    F.    Koehler).      1    pi. 

56.5  x  74  cm. 
E.  Durrbach,  Inferi.     pp.  493-514 ;  6  cuts.     lo.  P.  367  fol.     Dictionnaire  des 

Antiq.  grecques  et  romaines  de  Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  con- 

cours  de  E.  Pettier.     Livr.  25. 

J.  Dutilh,  Monnaies,  steles  et  terres  cuites  du  muse"e  gre"co-romain  d'Alexandrie. 
I,  Nouvelles  formes  du  dieu  Nil  et  de  la  de"esse  Anouke",  sa  compagne,  d'apres 
*  des  monnaies  et  des  steles  du  Muse"e  gre"co-romain  d'Alexandrie.  II,  Le 
Phare  antique  d'Alexandrie,  d'apres  les  monnaies  et  un  fac-simile  en  terre 
cuite,  de  la  domination  romaine  en  Egypte.  B.  de  Vlnstilut  JSgyptien  [de 
Caire],  1897,  pp.  15-28  ;  4  pis. 

A.  j.  Evans,  Ashmolean  Museum.  Report  to  the  Visitors  for  1897.  Without 
place  and  year.  15  pp.  8vo.  [See  also  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  pp.  142  f.] 

G.  Finaly,  Four  Minerva-statues.  Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897,  pp.  329-333 ; 
4  cuts.  [Hungarian.] 

W.  Froehner,  Collection  Auguste  Dutuit.  Bronzes  antiques,  or  et  argent, 
ivoires,  verres  et  sculptures  en  pierre.  Paris,  1897.  Soc.  typogr.  de  Cha- 
teaudun.  Ill  pp.  ;  126  pis.  Large  8vo. 

A.  Furtwangler,  Neue  Denkmaler  antiker  Kunst.     Sitzungsber.  Mun.  Akad.  IT, 

1897,  pp.  109-144  ;  3  cuts  ;  pis.  i-xii. 
—  See  H.  Brunn,  F.  Bruckmann. 

Kaufliche  Gipsabgiisse  (Provinzialmuseum  in  Trier).      Arch.  Anz.  1897,  IV, 

p.  198. 
Gynrhasialunterricht  und  Archaologie.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  143  f. 


CLASSICAL:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  419 

K.  Herepey,  Scythian  Discoveries.     Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897,  pp.  325-329; 

8  cuts.     [Hungarian.] 
P.  Herrmann,  Erwerbungen  der  Antikensammlungen  in  Deutschland.     1896, 

Dresden.    B,  Terracotten  ;  C,  Bronzen  ;  D,  Gemmen  und  Gold.    Arch.  Anz. 

1898,  pp.  60-66  ;  8  cuts. 
—  Erwerbungen  der  Antikensammlungen  in  Deutschland.      1896,  Dresden. 

E,  Vasen.     Arch.  Am.  1898,  II,  pp.  129-139  ;  12  cuts. 

Historische  Wandkarten :  I,  Rbmisches  Reich  (1:300,000).  II,  Griechenland 
(1:  625,000).  Budapest,  1898,  Kogutowicz  &  Co.  [With  Hungarian  letter- 
ing.] 

A.  Holm,  Aus  dem  Klassischen  Siiden.  Neue  Jahrbiicher  fur  das  klassische 
Altertum,  Geschichte  und  deutsche  Litteratur  und  fur  Padagogik,  hrsg.  von 
J.  Ilberg  und  R.  Richter.  Erster  Jahrgang,  1898,  pp.  129-148. 

Hultsch,  Ein  Fltissigkeitsmaass  der  Provinz  Hispanien  und  die  Fassungsraume 

einiger  antiken  Dotien.     Sachs.  G-es.  1897,  pp.  199-208  ;  1  cut. 
Institutsnachrichten.     Arch.  Anz.  1897,  IV,  p.  197  f. 
Institutsnachrichten.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  144-146. 

Jahresbericht  uber  die  Thatigkeit  des  k.  d.  Arch.  Instituts,  1897.  Arch.  Anz. 
1898,  II,  pp.  107-110. 

A.  Jeremias,  Nebo,  in  Ausf  iihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen 
Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  H.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  coll.  45-69 ;  12  cuts. 
Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

0.  Keller,  Die  Schildkrote  im  Altertum.  Prague.  Verein  fur  Volkskunde  und 
Linguistik. 

Lehner,  Erwerbungen  der  westdeutschen  Altertumssammlungen,  1896-1897. 
Arch.  Anz.  1898,  I,  pp.  66-78 ;  7  cuts. 

Lessing,  F.  Winter,  Der  Hildesheimer  Silberfund.  (Berlin  Arch.  Soc.,  Jan- 
uary, 1898.)  Arch.  Anz.  I,  1898,  pp.  32-39. 

W.  Levison,  Die  Beurkundung  des  Zivilstandes  im  Altertum.  Inaugural-Dis- 
sertation, Bonn. 

Victor  Mortet,  Vitruvius  Rufus,  §  39,  Mesure  des  hauteurs,  et  §  39  bis,  Formule 
de  Tare  surhausse",  fragment  d'un  Ms.  de  la  bibliotheque  de  Valenciennes. 
8vo.  Paris,  1898.  (Extr.  from  Revue  de  Philologie.) 

La  mesure  et  les  proportions  des  colonnes  antiques  d'apres  quelques  compi- 
lations et  commentaires  ante"rieurs  au  douzieme  siecle.  Paris,  1898.  8vo. 
(Extr.  from  Bibliotheque  de  VEcole  des  chartes.} 

A.  S.  Murray,  Terracotta  Sarcophagi,  Greek  and  Etruscan,  in  the  British  Mu- 
seum. London,  1898.  Printed  by  order  of  the  Trustees.  25  pp.;  11  pis.; 
5  cuts.  Folio. 

F.  Noack,  Verkaiifliche  Diapositive.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  p.  144. 

Nouvelles  arche"ologiques  et  correspondance.  7?.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  136- 
146,  307-314. 

Osiander,  Vom  zweiten  hessischbayerischen  archaologischen  Anschaungskurs. 
Neues  Korrespondenz-Blatt  fur  die  Gelehrten-  und  Realschulen  Wurttem- 
bergs,  1898,  No.  2,  pp.  41-48. 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

Pauly's  Real-Encyclopadie  der  classischen  Altertumswissenschaft.      Fiinfter 

Halbband  (Barbarus-Campanus).    Stuttgart,  1897,  J.  B.  Metzler.    1440  coll. 

Large  8vo. 
K.  Perels,  Uber  Flotteiimanb'ver  im  Alterthum.     Marine  Rundschau,   1898, 

Heft  5,  pp.  748-752. 
Georges  Perrot,  Rapport  de  la  commission  des  Ecoles  d'Athenes  et  de  Rome  sur 

les  travaux  de  ces  deux  Ecoles  pendant  l'anne"e  1896-1897.     C.  R.  Acad. 

Insc.  1898,  pp.  116-141. 
Forty-fourth  Meeting  of  German   Philologists  and  Schoolmasters.     Dresden, 

September  28-October  2,  1897.     Arch.  Am.  1897,  IV,  pp.  188-195. 
Verkaufliche  Photographien.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  p.  144. 
L.  RSgnier,  Les  photographies  arche"ologiques  de  Martin-Sabon.    Bulletin  Monu- 
mental, 1897,  No.  2,  pp.  105-115. 

M.  Reich,  Tarent.  Geog.-historische  Skizze.     Deutsche  Rundschau  fur  Geogra- 
phic und  Statistik,  1898,  Heft.  7,  pp.  304-306. 
Salomon  Reinach,  Repertoire  de  la  statuaire  grecque  et  romaine.     Tome  II  (en 

deux  volumes),  Sept  inille  statues  antiques  re"unies  pour  la  premiere  fois, 

avec  notices  et  des  index.     Vol.  I,  xxxviii,  416  pp.  ;  Vol.  II,  436  pp.     8vo. 

Paris,  1897  and  1898,  Leroux.     Each  vol.  5  fr. 

Edward  Robinson,  See  Trustees  of  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts  (Boston). 
Rostovtsew,  Etude  sur  les  Plombs  Antiques.     II,  Tesseres  Officielles.     R.  Num. 

1898,  pp.  77-102. 
W.  H.  D.  Rouse,  Atlas  of  Classical  Portraits.     London,  1898,  Dent.     Greek, 

44  pp.  ;  Roman,  72  pp.     Large  16mo. 
L.  F.  Saska.  Mythologie  der  Griechen  und  Romer.     Fiinfte,  verbesserte  und 

erweiterte  Auflage.     Besorgt  von  F.  Grob.     Prag,  1898,  L.  Kober.     244  pp.  ; 

72  cuts  ;  5  supplements.     Lex.  8vo.     [Bohemian.] 
J    v.  Schlosser,  Xachtrage  7Air  Abhandlung :   die  altesten  Medaillen  und  die 

Antike.     Jahrlmch   der  kunsthistorischen  Sammlungen  des  Allerhochsten 

Kaiserhauses,  Vol.  XIX,  1898,  pp.  352  ff. 
W.  Schmid,  Uber  den  kulturgeschichtlichen  Zusammenhang  und  die  Bedeutung 

der   griechischen   Renaissance   in   der    Romerzeit.      Akad.    Antrittsrede. 

Leipzig,  1898,  Dieterich.     48  pp.     8vo. 

R.  v.  Schneider,  Portratbiisten.    Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  232-234 ;  pi.  vii ; 

2  cuts.  , 

K.  Sittl,  Studj  sulle  costruzioni  antiche  delle  relxri,  irtpyot,  turres,  speculae. 

Rivista  di  storia  antica.     Messina,  Vol.  II,  Part  3. 
G.  Thiele,  De  antiquorum  libris  pictis  capita  quattuor.     Marburg,  1897,  Elwert. 

iii,  44  pp.     8vo. 
G.  Treu,  Erwerbungen  der  Antikensammlungen  in  Deutschland,  1896.    Dresden, 

A,  Skulpturen.     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  I,  pp.  52-59 ;  16  cuts. 

Trustees  of  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Twenty-second  Annual  Report,  for  the 
year  ending  December  31,  1897.  Boston,  1898,  A.  Mudge  &  Co.  printers. 
80  pp.  8vo.  [See  also  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  pp.  139-142.] 

Vacation-course  in  Archaeology  in  London.     Arch.  Anz.  1897,  IV,  p.  195. 


GREEK:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN -JUNE,  1898  421 

Verein    von    Altertumsfreunden    im    Rheinlande,     Winckelmannsfest,     1897. 

Report  in  Berl.  Phil.  W.  February  12,  1898,  from  the  Kolnische  Zeitung. 
Wagner  and  Drexler,   Neilos,   Ausfiihrliches    Lexicon   der   griechischen   und 

romischen  Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  H.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  coll.  87-103  ; 

4  cuts.     Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

H.  B.  Walters,  Monthly  Record  (Archaeology).     Cl.  E.  1898,  pp.  185  f.,  282  f. 
J.  C.  Watt,  Examples  of  Greek  and  Pompeian  Decorative  Work.    London,  1898, 

Batsford.     Folio. 
Warwick  Wroth,  Monthly  Record  (Archaeology;    Coins).     Cl.  E.  1898,  pp. 

87  f.,  283. 

GREEK 

(Including  also  titles  of  works  relating  to  pre-Hellenic  inhabitants  of  Greece  and 
to  kindred  peoples,  and  to  monuments  of  Hellenic  art  wherever  found.) 

I.     GENERAL   AND   MISCELLANEOUS 

K.  S.  Abemelek  Lazaren,  Gerasa.  An  Archaeological  Investigation.  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1897,  E.  Evdokimov.  56  pp. ;  16  pis.  ;  map.  4to.  [Russian.] 

J.  G.  C.  Anderson,  A  Summer  in  Phrygia  :  I.    J.H.8. 1897,  pp.  396-424  ;  1  map. 
A  Summer  in  Phrygia  .  II.    J.H.S.  1898,  I,  pp.  81-128  ;  2  pis. 

B.  Apostolides.  Essai  sur  1'helle'nisme  egyptien  et  ses  rapports  avec  l'helle"nisnie 
classique  et  1'helle'nisine  moderne.  L'helle"nisme  sous  1'ancien  et  le  moyen 
empire.  Tome  ler,  fascicule  ler.  Paris,  1897,  Welter,  xlviii,  62  pp.  8vo. 

L6on  Le  Bas,  Voyage  arche"ologique  de  Ph.  Le  Bas  en  Grece  et  en  Asie  Mineure 
du  ler  Janvier  1843  au  ler  de"cembre  1844.  Extraits  de  sa  correspondance. 
Suite  et  fin.  E.  Arch,  xxxii,  1898,  pp.  85-115,  286-301. 

Chr.  Belger,  Neue  Ausgrabungen  und  Forschungen.  Olympieion,  Niketempel 
und  Alter  Markt  in  Athen,  Dorpfeld  iiber  das  griechische  Theater  des 
Vitruv.  Poseidontempel  in  Tomi,  Heraion  von  Samos.  Berl.  Phil.  W. 
January  8,  1898. 

Neuigkeiten  aus  Athen  und  Theben.  Die  Wasserleitung  von  Athen. 

Archaische  Graber  am  Areios  Pagos.  Die  Einteilung  des  Zuschauerraumes 
iin  Theater  des  Lykurgos.  Mykenische  Graber  in  Theben.  Berl.  Phil. 
W.  February  26,  1898.  Neuigkeiten  aus  Athen,  Archaische  Graber  am 
Areios  Pagos.  Die  Einteilung  des  Zuschauerraumes  im  Theater  des 
Lykurgos.  Die  Beleuchtung  der  Tempel.  Berl.  Phil.  W.  March  5,  1898. 
Neuigkeiten  aus  Athen,  Theben,  Megara.  Berl.  Phil.  W.  March  12,  1898. 

0.  Benndorf  and  R.  Heberdey,  Vorlaufige  Berichte  iiber  die  Ausgrabungen  in 
Ephesus.  Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  53-82  ; 
3  figs,  (from  Anz.  Wiener  Akad.  phil.-hist.  Cl.  1897,  No.  5-6,  and  1898, 
No.  7-8). 

Bibliography,  J.H.S.  1898,  I. 

F.  M.  Bi£vr|v6s,  01  Ka\6yepoi  ical  TJ  XarpeLa  rov  AiofVou  tv  Qpq.Kri.  Qpg.KiK^ 
tr-fto-iov  drifj.o<rlev/jLa  rrjs  tv  'Ad^vais  Qpy.KtKijs  'A8e\- 
,  Athens,  I,  1897,  p.  102. 


422         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

J.  Boehlau.  Aus  ionischen  und  italischen  Nekropolen.  Ausgrabungen  und 
Untersuchungen  zur  Geschichte  der  nachraykenischen  griechischen  Kunst. 
Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner.  3  volumes.  Vol.  1, 170  pp. ;  15  pis. ;  1  plan  ; 
17  cuts  ;  supplement.  Large  4to. 

S.  Bonfigli,  Su  1'akropoli  akragantina.  Girgenti,  1897,  S.  Montes.  57  pp. 
8vo. 

R.  C.  Bosanquet,  Excavations  of  the  British  School  at  Melos :  the  Hall  of  the 
Mystae.  J.H.8.  1898,  I,  pp.  60-80  ;  3  pis. ;  8  cuts. 

L.  Boucher,  Excursion  artistique  en  Grece.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  Normande 
de  Geographic,  1897,  No.  4. 

R.  Brown,  Jr.,  Semitic  Influence  in  Hellenic  Mythology.  With  special  refer- 
ence to  recent  mythological  works  of  F.  Max  Miiller  and  Andrew  Lang. 
London,  1898,  Williams  and  Norgate.  242  pp.  8vo. 

The  Builder,  N.  S.,  Vol.  LXXIV  (1898).  Part  II,  Excavations  at  Delphi,  p.  146. 
Seventeenth  century  plans  of  Athens  ;  p.  199.  Part  IV,  Mycenaean  tombs 
at  Thebes  ;  p.  307. 

H.  Bulle,  Griechisclie  Statuenbasen.  Skizze  zu  einer  Entwickelungsgeschichte 
der  antiken  Postamentformen.  Der  philosophischen  Fakultat  der  K.  B. 
Ludwig-Maximilians-Universitat  zu  Miinchen  als  Habilitationsschrift  vorge- 
legt.  Miinchen,  1898,  A.  Buchholz.  40  pp.  8vo. 

Ch.  Buondelmonti.  Description  des  iles  de  1'Archipel.  Version  grecque  par  un 
anonyme,  publie'e  d'apres  le  manuscrit  du  Se"rail,  avec  une  traduction  fran- 
£aise  et  un  commentaire,  par  E.  Legrand,  Part  I,  52  geographical  maps. 
Paris,  1897,  Leroux.  Large  8vo. 

R.  M.  Burrows,  Pylos  and  Sphacteria.  J.H.S.  1898,  I,  pp.  147-159;  4  pis.;  2 
cuts. 

J.  B.  Bury,  The  Double  City  of  Megalopolis.     J.H.S.  1898,  I,  pp.  15-22. 

E.  Camoreyt,  Etudes  de  ge"ographie  historique.  La  ville  des  Sotiates.  Auch, 
1897.  150  pp.  ;  cuts.  8vo. 

M.  Xpxicroxo'os,  reuypa<t>iKa  try  pen!)  par  a.  a)  '  Afj.<f>lwo\is  ;  |3')  'H'i&v.  (Plate.) 
3>i\o\oy LK(>S  2i5X\o'yos  \\apva.<rat>s.  "ErosB',  1897. 

Joseph  T.  Clarke,  Report  on  the  Investigations  at  Assos,  1882,  1883.  Part  I, 
with  an  appendix.  Papers  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 
Classical  Series.  II.  Printed  at  the  cost  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Architects. 
New  York,  1898.  The  Macmillan  Company,  xvi,  376  pp. ;  83  cuts  and  pis. 

S.  M.  Columba,  Le  origini  tessaliche  del  culto  di  Asklepios,  Palermo. 

A.  Conze,  Pergamon.     Meeting  of  the  Berlin  Archaeological  Society,  December, 

1897.     Arch.  Am.  1897,  pp.  170-187;  plan. 
—  Pro  Pergarno.     Ein  Vortag.     Berlin,  1898,  G.  Reimer.     32  pp.     8vo. 

E.  Curtius  and  F.  Adler.  Olympia.  Die  Ergebnisse  der  von  dem  Deutschen 
Reich  veranstalteten  Ausgrabung.  I.  Textband.  Topographic  und  Ge- 
schichte von  Olympia,  von  F.  Adler,  E.  Curtius,  W.  Dorpfeld,  P.  Graef,  J. 
Partsch,  R.  Weil.  Berlin,  1897,  A.  Asher  &  Co.  xi,  154  pp.  Large  4to. 
Atlas  with  maps  and  plans  (12  numbers).  Large  fol. 


GREEK:  GENERAL]       BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,  1898  423 

P.  Decharme,  Ino  Leucothea.  Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques  et  romaines, 
Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  E.  Pettier,  Livr.  25, 
pp.  525-527  ;  1  cut. 

E.  Deschamps,  Reise  auf  Cypern,  II,  Globus,  1897,  No.  22,  pp.  347-351;  6  cuts. 
-  Reise  auf  Cypern,  III,  Globus,  1898,  No.  13,  pp.  202-211 ;  4  cuts.     Con- 
cluded, No.  14,  pp.  218-222  ;  8  cuts. 

—  Au  pays  d'Aphrodite  :  Chypre,  Carnet  d'un  voyageur.     Paris,  1898,  Ha- 
chette,  16  pp. ;  80  cuts. 

Th.  Frantz,  Themistokles  und  die  attische  Marine,  Eine  Flottenfrage  iin  Alter- 
thum.  Mannheim,  1898,  F.  Nemnich.  67  pp.  Large  8vo. 

J.  G.  Frazer,  Pausanias's  Description  of  Greece,  translated  with  a  Commentary. 
London,  1898,  Macmillan  &  Co.  6  Vols.  8vo.  New  York,  The  Macmillan 
Co.  $30.  [Vol.  I :  Introduction,  xcvi  pp. ;  Translation,  616  pp.  Vol.  II : 
Commentary  on  Bk.  I,  582  pp. ;  10  pis. ;  43  cuts.  Vol.  Ill :  Commentary 
on  Bks.  II- V,  652  pp.;  10  pis.;  79  cuts.  Vol.  IV:  Commentary  on  Bks. 
VI-VIII,  447  pp. ;  47  cuts ;  2  pis.  Vol.  V :  Commentary  on  Bks.  IX,  X. 
Addenda,  638  pp. ;  10  pis. ;  20  cuts.  Vol.  VI :  Indices  ;  10  maps ;  199  pp. 
A  remarkable  work,  replete  with  learning.  ] 

H.  VOn  Fritze,  Su/^SoXr;  et's  rb  rviriKbv  rrjs  tv  'EXeiN7fW  ~\arpelas.  'E0.  'Apx-  1897, 
pp.  163-174  ;  7  cuts. 

J.  Fulleylove,  Pictures  of  Classic  Greek  Landscape  and  Architecture.  Text  by 
H.  W.  Nevinson.  London,  1897,  Dent.  Plates.  94  pp.  Sup.  roy.  4to. 

V.  G.,  Ausgrabungen  und  Funde  [Priene].  Kunstchron.,  N.  F.,  IX  (1897- 
1898),  No.  18  ;  pp.  297  f. 

Greve,  Narkissos,  in  Ausfiihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen 
Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  H.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  Coll.  10-24.  Leipzig,  1898, 
B.  G.  Teubner.  2  cuts. 

Jane  E.  Harrison,  Notes  Archaeological  and  Mythological  on  Bacchylides.  Cl.  R. 
1898,  pp.  85-86. 

B.  Haussoullier  et  E.  Pontremoli,  Fouilles  de  Didymes.  Revue  de  Vart  ancien 
et  moderne,  I,  1897,  pp.  391-404  ;  7  cuts  ;  1  pi. 

H.  Hauttecoaur,  L'ile  de  Kythnos  (Thermia).     Bull,  de  la  Societe  Royale  Beige 

de  Geographic,  1897,  No.  5,  pp.  417-447. 
R.  Heberdey,  Die  vorjahrigen  Ausgrabungen  in  Ephesus.    Anzeiger  d.  k.  k.  Akad. 

der  Wiss.  in  Wien,  Phil.-hist.  Klasse,  1898.     Nos.  vii-viii,  pp.  27-39 ;  plan. 
Th.    Heldreich,   'H    x^«V^    TTJS  Atytvris.     (1  plate.)    $i\o\oyuc6s  St5XXo7os 

Uapvao-<r6s,  "Eros  B',  1897. 

Hellenic  Society,  Rules  ;  list ;  proceedings  for  1896-1897  ;  proceedings  of  Cam- 
bridge branch,  1896-1897.  J.H.8.  1897,  pp.  ix-xlii. 

—  Additions  to  library,  1897 ;  list  of  periodical  publications  in  the  library ; 
Catalogue  of  loan  collection  of  lantern-slides.     J.H.S.  1897,  xlv-lxxviii. 

S.  Herrlich,  Epidaurus,  eine  antike  Heilstatte.  Program  des  Humboldt-Gym- 
nasiums  zu  Berlin,  1898.  32  pp. ;  4  pis. 

J.  H.  Huddilston,  The  Attitude  of  the  Greek  Tragedians  toward  Art.  x,  120 
pp.  London  and  New  York,  1898,  Macmillan.  Crown  8vo. 


424         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

C.  Humann,  C.  Cichorius,  W.  Judeich,  F.  Winter,  Alterthiimer  von  Hierapolis. 
Viertes  Erganzungsheft  zum  Jb.  Arch.  /.,  Berlin,  1898,  G.  Reimer.  xii, 
202  pp.  ;  61  cuts  ;  one  plan  of  city.  4to. 

J.  Stuart  Jones,  Bacchylides  and  the  Fate  of  Croesus.     Cl.  E.  1898,  p.  84. 

J.  Juthner,  Siegerkranz  und  Siegerbinde.  Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I. 
1898,  pp.  42-48  ;  5  figs. 

E.  Kalinka,  Mittheilungen  aus  Constantinopel.     Jahreshefte  d.   Oesterr.  Arch. 

Inst.  I.  1898,  pp.  31-37. 

P.  Kavvadias,  Report  of  the  Acts  of  the  Greek  Archaeological  Society  in  the 
year  1897  (IIpaKTiK&  T^S  ev  'A8r}vais  'ApxaioXoyiKrjs  'Eraipelas,  1897,  pp.  9-32). 
[Reports  of  excavations  at  Athens,  Piraeus,  Sunium,  Eleusis,  Thebes, 
Thermum,  Eretria,  the  Cyclades,  Mycenae,  Epidaurus,  and  Lycosura,  and 
of  restorations  of  the  Parthenon  and  the  monastery  at  Daphne.  The 
special  reports  are  by  those  in  charge  of  the  work.] 

Lennart  Kjellberg,  Asklepios ;  Mythologisch-archaologische  Studien,  II.  Bei- 
trage  zur  Kenntniss  der  Darstellungen  des  Asklepios  in  der  griechischen 
Kunst.  Extr.  from  Sprakvetenskaplige  Sallskapetsforhandl.  1894-1897  i 
Upsala  Universitets  Arsskrift.  43  pp.  ;  2  pis. ;  4  figs,  in  the  text. 

G.  Knaack,  Hero  und  Leander.  Festgabe  fur  Franz  Susemihl.  Zur  Geschichte 
griechischer  Wissenschaft  und  I)ichtung,  pp.  46-82.  Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G. 
Teubner.  93  pp.  8vo. 

F.  Koepp,  Zu  den  Institutsschriften.     P.  Tre"maux'  Exploration  arche"ologique 

en  Asie  Mineure.     Arch.  Am.  1898,  II,  pp.  146  f. 

K.  Kourouniotes,  Report  on  Excavations  at  Eretria.     npaxTtxct  rijj  lv  '  A.O. 

'  Apx-  'Ex.   1897,  pp.  21-23. 
F.   Aa(iirov(ritt8Tis,    irepi  'E/Spi/fA/xiSos   Qpq.Kuv   /3a<ri\^wy.     Qpq.Ki.KT]   'Eirerijp/s, 

trriffiov    dr)/jLOfftev/j.a   rijs   tv    'A0i/)i>ais    Qpg.KiKi)s   ' A5e\06Ti7Tos,    I, 

Athens,  1897,  p.  153. 

Sir.  II.  Aa(ATT-pos.  Auo  &c0&reis  irepi  '  A6i)vC}v  irepl  TO.  Te\tj  rov  SfKdrov  tftdbfJ-ov  cu'uh'os. 
Ae\rlov  rijs  icrropiK^s  Kal  td vo\oy  i  KTJS  'Eratp/as  rr)s  'EXXdSos. 
V,  2,  p.  219. 

- 'H  ircpl  He\owovvfiffov  eK0e(Tis   TOV   BeyeroO,   Trpovorfrov   TpaSevlyov.      AeXriov 
T^S  iffTopiKrjs  Kal  e6i>o\oyiKrjs  "Eratpias  TT}S  'EXXdSoj,  V,  2,  p.  228. 
—  Notes  from  Athens.     Athen.  March  5,  March  26,  June  11,  1898. 
-  Tavia,  eine  verkannte  mittelgriechische  Stadt.    Byzantinische  Zeitschrift, 
Vol.  VII,  1898,  pp.  309-315. 

Ch.  Laroche,  La  Crete  ancienne  et  moderne.    Paris,  1898,  H.  May.    18mo  ;  70  cuts. 

Henri  Lechat,  Bulletin  Arche'ologique.  E.  fit.  Gr.  1898,  pp.  159-231  ;  25  cuts. 
[A  report  of  recent  discoveries  and  discussions,  with  original  comments.] 

Ch.  Le'crivain,  Le  droit  de  se  faire  justice  soi-mgme  et  les  repre"sailles  dans  les 
relations  Internationales  de  la  Grece.  Memoir 'es  de  V  Academic  des  Sciences, 
Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres  de  Toulouse,  IXe  Se"rie,  Vol.  IX,  1897,  pp. 
277-290. 

N.  Lewy,  Sabbe-Sambethe  [on  Paus.  X.  12,  9].  Philologus,  Vol.  LVII  (N.  F. 
XI),  1898,  pp.  350  ff. 


GREEK:  GENERAL]       BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  425 

A.  Ludwich,  Bemerkungen  zu  den  Inschriften  der  ilischen  Tafeln  und  zu 
Bakchylides.  Anhang  von  O.  Rossbach.  Program  der  Universitat  Konigs- 
berg.  Koiiigsberg,  1898,  Akad.  Buchh.  Schubert  &  Seidel.  13  pp.  4to. 

E.  Martini,  La  Vita  dei  Greci.     Milan,  1897.     159  pp.     16mo. 
J.  R.  Melida.  Historia  del  Arte  Griego.     Madrid,  1897,  La  Espana  Editorial. 
280  pp.     8vo.     100  cuts. 

Michon,  On  a  Greek  Bit  from  Thespiae.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  289-290  ; 

cut. 
M.  Moleik,  Sketches  of  Travel  from  the  Old  and  the  New  Peloponnesus.     Prag, 

1898,  Otto.     [Bohemian.] 
G.  Nicolaides,  Report  of  Excavations  at  the  Olympieum  in  Athens.     HPO.KTIKO, 

rfjs  tv  'M.  'Apx-  'Ex.  1897,  pp.  14-15. 
H.    Omont,  Athenes  au  XVII6    siecle.     Dessins  des  sculptures  du  Parthenon 

attribue"s  a  J.  Carrey  et  conserve's  a  la  Bibliotheque  Nationals,  accompagne's 

de  vues  et  plans  d' Athenes  et  de  1'Acropole.     Paris,  1898,  E.  Leroux.     24 

pp.  ;  26  pis.  ;  8  cuts. 

A.  Oppel,  Die  Insel  Samos.     Globus,  Vol.  LXXIII,  1898,  pp.  132  ff. 
X.    'A.    LTa'TraBoiro'uX.os,     Ke/m/xetfs,    Su/xTrX^pw/xa    T?)S    Avfwvretov    (rv\\oyi)s    T&V 

QpifKiKuv  dpxcuoTiyTwv  /ecu  tiriypcKfiiUv.     Qpq.KtKi)      ETrerijpis,    1897,  p.  5. 
Mddvros,    i)    ?r6\is  rijs    6pq.KiKrjs    Xepffov/iaov    /caret    TOI)S    Bvfavnvobs  xP^vovs. 

Qpq.KiKT)   'ETrerrjpfs,    1897,  p.   35. 
P.  Paris,  Bulletin  arche"ologique  de  la  religion  grecque  (de"cembre  1894-de"cem- 

bre  1895).     B.  hist.  d.  Bel.  (Annalesdu  Musee  Gnimet),  dix-septieme  annee, 

XXXIII,  1896,  pp.  54-83. 
Where  Paul  preached  in  Corinth.     Independent,  May  5,  1898.     [The  discovery 

of  the  synagogue  of  the  Hebrews  at  Corinth.] 
G.  Perrot  et  Ch.  Chipiez,  Histoire  de  Part  dans  Tantiquite".     Tome  VII.     La 

Grece  de  I'e'pope'e,  la  Grece  archaique  (le  temple).     Contenant  50  planches 

et  300  gravures.     Livr.  I.     Paris,  Hachette. 
D.    PhillOS,    UpoicrropiKoi    Ta<f>oi    wapa    ras    6i}|3as.       IIpa/cTi/cA    r  i)  s    tv    'Ad. 

'Apx-   'Er.  1897,  pp.  94-104. 
R.  Pohlmann,  Die  soziale  Dichtung  der  Griechen.     II.     Neue  Jahrbitcher  fur 

das  klassische  Altertum,  Geschichte  und  deutsche  Litteratur  und  fur  Pdda- 

gogik,  hrsg.  von  J.  Ilberg  und  R.  Richter.     Erster  Jahrgang,   1898,  pp. 

88-104. 
Pomtow,    Die  Ausgrabungen  in   Delphi.     Berlin  Arch.    Soc.,  January,  1898. 

Arch.  Anz.  1898,  I,  pp.  39-47. 
Pothier,  On  an  Ancient  Greek  Bit  from  Corinth.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  285- 

289;  cut. 
G.  Radet,  L'histoire  et  I'o3uvre  de  1'Ecole  frangaise  d' Athenes.     Paris,  1898. 

8vo. 

Salomon  Reinach,  Les  Cabires  et  Melicerte.     B.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  56-61. 

Rufus  B.  Richardson,  The  Excavations  at  Corinth.     Independent,  June  9,  1898. 

—  The  Excavations  at  Corinth  in  1898 :  Preliminary  Report.     Am.  J.  Arch. 

Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  233-236 ;  3  pis. ;  1  plan. 


426         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Rufus  B.  Richardson,  The  Semicentennial  of  the  French  School  at  Athens. 
Independent,  June  23,  1898. 

—  Aetolia  and  Akarnania.     Independent,  June  2,  1898. 

—  The  Discovery  of  Pirene.     Nation,  June  9,  1898 ;  Evening  Post,  June  9, 
1898. 

C.  Robert,  Theseus  und  Meleagros  bei  Bacchylides.  Hermes,  XXXIII,  1898, 
pp.  130-159  ;  cut. 

E.  Rohde.  Psyche.  Seelencult  und  Unsterblichkeitsglaube  der  Griechen.  2d 
edition.  Freiburg  i.  Br.,  1898,  J.  C.  B.  Mohr.  2  vols.  8vo.  Vol.  I:  vii, 
329  pp.  ;  Vol.  II  :  iii,  436  pp. 

W.  H.  Roscher,  Die  "  Hundekrankheit "  (*tW)  der  Pandareostochter,  und  andere 
mythische  Krankheiten.  Eheinisches  Museum  fur  Philologie,  N.  F.,  Vol.  53, 
1898,  pp.  169-204. 

—  tiber  den  gegenwartigen  Stand  der  Forschung  auf  dem  Gebiete  der  grie- 
chischen  Mythologie  und  die  Bedeutung  des  Pan.     Archiv  fur  Religions- 
wissenschaft,  Vol.  I,  1898,  pp.  43-90. 

0.  Rossbach,  Nemesis,  Ausfiihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  roinischen 
Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  II.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  coll.  117-160 ;  6  cuts. 
Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

J.  Rouvier,  Letter  on  Graves  found  at  Laodicea  in  Canaan.  C.  E.  Acad.  Insc. 
1898,  p.  18. 

A.  Salinas,  Nuove  cretule  selinuntine.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  224. 

B.  Sauer,  Bendis.     Munchener  AUyemeine  Zeitung,  1897,  No.  230,  Beilage. 
Schrader,  Priene.     Meeting  of  the  Berlin  Archaeological  Society,  December, 

1897.     Arch.  Am.  1897,  pp.  170-187  ;  plan. 

R.  Schubert,  Der  Tod  des  Kleitos.  Rheinisches  Museum  fur  Philologie,  N.  F., 
Vol.  53,  1898,  pp.  98-120. 

A.  N.  Ztao.9,  'Apxatot  rdfpoi  tv  Gep/oioTrtfXats,  <f>tXoXo7iKdj  St)XXo7os  Ilap- 
vao-cr6s.  "Eros  |3',  1897. 

—  'AvaffKa.<j>a.i  irapa.  rbv  'IXi<r6j>.     Ilpa/crt/cd    Trjs  iv    'A6.    'Apx-    'Ex.    1897, 
pp.  73-85  ;  pi. 

—  Ilepi  TTJs  fv'E\evffivi  di>a.<rKa.<pijs.     UpaKTtKo.    TT)S    tv   'A0.    'Apx-  'Er.  1897, 
pp.  86-93.     Appendix,  ibid.  pp.  105-107. 

G.  Soteriades,  Report  on  Excavations  at  the  Asclepieum  in  Athens.  lip  a/c  T  i K a 
T^S  tv  'Ae.  'Apx-  'Er.  1897.  pp.  12-14.  Report  on  Excavations  at  Ther- 
mum  in  Aetolia,  ibid.  pp.  18-21. 

B.  Staes,  Report  of  Excavations  at  Sunium.  npa.KTiK&  TTJS  iv  'Ad.  'Apx- 
'Er.  1897,  pp.  16-18. 

Stahlecker,  Ueber  die  verschiedenen  Versuche  der  Rekonstruktion  der  attischen 
Triere.  Program  des  Gymnasiums  zu  Ravensburg.  1897. 

A.  Trendelenburg,  Bendis.     Berlin,  1898,  R.  Gaertner.     23  pp.  ;1  pi.     4to. 
-  Teilnahme  des  Bacchus  am  Gigantenkampf  nach  Her.  Car.  II,  19.     (Berlin 
Arch.  Soc.  Apr.  1898.)     Arch.  Am.  1898,  II,  pp.  127  f.;  1  cut. 

Chr.  Tsountas,  M^rpai  /cai  |/0ij  £K  MVK-TIVUV.  'E<p.  ' Apx-  1897,  pp.  97-128.  pis.  7,  8  ; 
2  cuts.  (Addendum,  p.  200.) 


GREEK  ARCHIT.]       BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  427 


Chr.  Tsountas,  Report  on  Excavations  in  the  Cyclades,  especially  Paros. 

TIKO.  Tys  tv  'KB.  'Apx-  'Er.  1897,  pp.  23-24.)     Report  on  Excavations,  etc.,  at 

Mycenae,  ibid.  pp.  24-27. 
A.  W.  Verrall,  Death  and  the  Horse.     J.H.S.  1898,  pp.  1-14. 

G.  Weber,  Die  Hochdruckwasserleitung  von  Laodicea  ad  Lycum.  Jb.  Arch.  I. 
1898,  pp.  1-13  ;  1  pi.  ;  19  cuts. 

W.  Weinberger,  Zur  Philostrat-Frage.  Philologus,  Vol.  LVII  (N.  F.  XI), 
1898,  pp.  335-337. 

Weizsacker,  Neleus,  Ausftihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  rb'mischen 
Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  H.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  coll.  104-113;  3  cuts. 
Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

Worner,  Nausikaa,  in  Ausfiihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen 
Mythologie,  hrsg.  von  W.  H.  Roscher,  Vol.  Ill,  coll.  28-41  ;  2  cuts.  Leip- 
zig, 1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

W.  J.  Woodhouse,  Aetolia.     Its  Geography,  Topography,  and  Antiquities.     Ox- 
ford, 1897,  Clarendon  Press,     xvi,  398  pp.    Large  8vo.     Numerous  cuts  and 
maps. 
—  The  Greeks  at  Plataiai.     J.H.S.  1898,  pp.  33-59  ;  1  plan. 

II.     GREEK  ARCHITECTURE 

E.  Ardillon,  Quomodo  Graecae  collocaverint  portus  atque  aedificaverint.     Thesim 

facultati  litterarum  Parisiensi  proponebat  E.  A.     Lille,  1898,  Le  Bigot.     79 
pp.     8vo. 

A.  Fossum.  The  Eiskyklema  in  the  Eretrian  Theatre.  Am.  J.  Arch.  Second 
Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  187-194  ;  3  pis.  ;  3  figs. 

Herrlich,  Die  Tholos  von  Epidauros.  (Berlin  Arch.  Soc.  March,  1898.)  Arch. 
Anz.  1898,  II,  p.  123. 

F.  Hiller  v.  Gaertringen,  Die  Erbauungszeit  des  Niketempels.     Arch.  Anz.  1898, 

II,  p.  124. 

F.  Groh,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  des  griechischen  Theaters.     Listy  filoloyike, 

XXIV,  1897,  pp.  413-421.     [Bohemian.] 

P.  Kavvadias,  Hepl  rov  vaov  rrjs  'Arrrtpov  N/KIJS  /car'  firiypa<f>7)v  IK  TTJS  'A/cpo7r6Xews. 
'E0.  'Apx.  1897,  pp.  173-194  ;  pi.  11. 

G.  Korte,   Der   "alte    Tempel"   imd  das    Hekatompedon  auf   der  Akropolis 

zu  A  then.     Rheinisches  Museum,  1898,  pp.  239-263  [with  excursus  :  Die 
Hekatompedon-Inschrift,  pp.  264-269]. 

M.  Laurent,  Le  theatre  grec  d'apres  les  recherches  de  MM.  Dorpfeld  et 
Reisch.  Revue  de  I"1  instruction  publique  en  Belgique,  Vol.  XL,  1898, 
pp.  95-105. 

E.  Loewy,  II  teatro  greco  secondo  gli  studi  recenti.     Atene  e  Roma,  May  -June, 

1898,  pp.  113-139  ;  9  figs.     [A  summary  of  Dorpfeld's  views.] 

F.  Noack,  Das  Theater  der  Griechen.     Westermanns  illustrirte  deutsche  Mo- 

natshefte,  LXXXIII,  1898,  pp.  629-639  ;  6  cuts. 


428         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

Ch.  Normand,  Un  ornement  grec  in^dit,  decoration  de  la  metope  d'ordre  ext4- 
rieur  de  la  tholos  d'leYon  d'Epidaure.  Vami  d.  Mon.  Vol.  XI,  1897, 
p.  332  ;  pi. 

Die  Wiederherstellung  des  Parthenon.  Serl.  Phil.  W.  April  23,  1898.  [Ex- 
tract from  the  Reichsameiger.] 

III.     GREEK   SCULPTURE 

W.  Amelung,  Dell'  arte  Alessandrina  a  proposito  di  due  teste  rinvenute  in 
Roma.  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  110-142  ;  2  pis.  ;  13  cuts. 

P.  Arndt,  Ein  antikes  Kopfchen  aus  dem  Besitze  von  Dr.  Julius  Naue.  Zeit- 
schrift des  Miinchener  Altcrthumsvereins,  N.  F.  VIII,  1896-1897,  pp.  1-3 ; 
1  pi.  ;  3  cuts. 

La  Glyptotheque  Xy-Carlsberg  fonde"e  par  C.  Jacobsen.  Les  Monuments 

antiques.  Munich,  1898,  F.  Bruckmann.  Livr.  IV.  Text,  pp.  33-54;  17 
cuts.  PI.  21.  Statue  de  jeune  homme.  PI.  22.  Tete  et  c6t6  poste'rieure  de 
la  statue  pi.  21.  PI.  23,  24.  Tete  de  jeune  homme.  PI.  25.  Torse  d'Apollon. 
PI.  26.  Statue  d'Anakreon.  PI.  27,  28.  Tete  de  la  statue  pi.  26.  PI.  31, 
32.  T§te  de  femme.  Livr.  V.  Text,  pp.  55-70  ;  9  cuts.  PL  33.  Statue 
d'Apollon.  PI.  34.  Tete  d'Apollon.  PI.  35.  Tete  feminine.  PI.  36.  Tgte 
de  jeune  homme.  Fragment  de  tete  virile.  PI.  37.  Deux  fragments  d'un 
relief.  PI.  38.  Statue  feminine.  I1!.  39-40.  Tete  de  la  statue  pi.  38.  PI.  41, 
42.  Tete  colossale  d'Athene". 

0.  Benndorf,  Bikinis  einer  jungen  Griechin.  Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst. 
I,  1898,  pp.  1-8;  pi.  i ;  4  figs.  [Sculpture  of  the  fourth  century  B.C.,  per- 
haps from  Epidainnus.] 

H.  Bulle,  Ein  antikes  weibliches  Kopfchen  aus  dem  Besitze  der  Frau  Geheim- 
rath  Luise  von  Hecker.  Zeitschrift  des  Miinchener  Alterthumsvereins,  N.  F. 
VIII,  1896-1897,  p.  4;  1  pi. 

—  Drei  griechische  Thonstatuetten.  Zeitschrift  des  Munchener  Alterthums- 
vereins, N.  F.  IX,  1898,  pp.  22-25  ;  3  cuts. 

-  Ein  Bildniss  des  Euripides.  Zeitschrift  des  Munchener  Alterthumsvereins, 
N.  F.  VIII,  1896-1897,  pp.  13-15  ;  5  cuts. 

M.  Collignon,  Geschichte  der  griechischen  Plastik.  2.  Concluding  vol.  :  Der 
Einfluss  der  grossen  Meister  des  5.  Jahrh.  —  Das  4.  Jahrh. — Die  hellenistische 
Zeit.  —  Die  griechische  Kunst  unter  rb'mischer  Herrschaft.  Deutsch  von 
F.  Baumgarten.  Strasburg,  1897,  K.  J.  Trubner.  x,  763  pp.  ;  12  pis. ; 
377  cuts.  Lex.  8vo. 

Louis  Couve,  Note  sur  une  statue  d'homme  trouve"e  a  De"los.  R.  Arch.  XXXII, 
1898,  pp.  14-19  ;  pi.  ii ;  cut. 

C.  van  R.  Dearth,  An  Artistic  Treasure  from  Spain.  The  Lately  Discovered 
Bust  of  Elche  in  the  Louvre.  The  Century,  July,  1898,  pp.  436-438  ;  pho- 
tograph. 

E.  A.  Gardner,  A  Head  in  the  Possession  of  Philip  Nelson,  Esq.,  M.  B.  J.H.S. 
1898,  I,  pp.  141-146  ;  1  pi. 

G.  Habich,  Hermes  Diskobolos.    Jb.  Arch.  I.  1898,  II,  pp.  57-65  ;  3  cuts. 


GREEK  SCULPTURE]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  429 

P.  Jamot,  Le  buste  d'Elche".     Gaz.  B.-A.  1898,  pp.  239-250  ;  2  cuts  ;  1  pi. 
W.  Klein,  Praxiteles.     Leipzig,  1898,  Veit  &  Co.     448  pp. ;  94  cuts.     Lex.  8vo. 
Kubitschek.    Eine  Marsyas-Statue  in   Cremna  (Pisidien).      Arch.-Ep.    Mitth. 
1897,  pp.  151-154  ;  1  cut. 

Lafaye,  On  a  Bronze  Statuette  of  Venus  from  Tripolis  in  Syria.     B.  Soc.  Ant. 

Fr.  1897,  pp.  264-269.     [Is  derived  from  the  'Afpodlrr)  ^eXXioi^J"?  of  Prax- 
iteles. ] 
H.  Lehner,  Gigantenreiter  mit  Keule.      Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift  fur  Geschichte 

und  Kunst,  1897,  pp.  296-299  ;  pi.  21,  1. 
L.  Mariani.  Statue  muliebri  vestite  di  peplo.     B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  169- 

195  ;  3  pis.  ;  13  cuts. 
J.  R.  Melida,  Busto  anteromano  descubierto  en  Elche.      Boletin  de  la  Heal 

Acad.  de  la  Historia,  Madrid,  1897,  pp.  427-435;  pi. 
Busto  anteromano  descubierto  en  Elche.     Revista  de  la  Association  artisti- 

coarqueoldgica  Barcelonesa,  II,  1898,  pp.  493-498. 
—  Figura  de  Centauro  bronce  griego  arcaico  procedente  de  Eollos.  (Murcia). 

Revista  de  archives,  bibliotecas  y  museos.    Tercera  epoca,  I,  1897,  pp.  513- 

516  ;  pis.  xvii-xviii. 

Das  Museum,  Jahrgang  III.  No.  1,  Praying  Boy  in  Berlin ;  No.  2,  F.  Winter, 
Griechische  Thonfiguren  aus  Tanagra,  pi.  13  (seated  girl,  figurine  in  the 
Berlin  Museum)  ;  5  cuts  (an  Attic  vase  and  terra-cotta  figures)  ;  No.  3, 
Apollo  of  the  Belvedere,  pi.  22  ;  No.  4,  Amazonomachia,  from  the  Mauso- 
leum at  Halicarnassus,  pi.  30  ;  No.  5,  the  Eleusinian  Belief,  pi.  38  ;  No.  6, 
Marsyas  by  Myron,  pi.  46 ;  No.  7,  Bust  of  Pericles  in  the  British  Museum, 
pi.  53. 

P.  Paris,  Buste  espagnol  de  style  gre"co-asiatique,  trouve  a  Elche"  (Muse"e  du 
Louvre).  Paris,  1898.  32  pp.  ;  2  pis.  4to.  [Extr.  from  Monuments  et 
Memoires  de  la  fondation  Eug.  Piot,  Vol.  IV,  No.  2.] 

-  Le  buste  d'Elche"  au  Muse"e  du  Louvre.     Revue  de  I1  Art  ancien  et  moderne. 
2°  Annee,  Vol.  Ill,  1898,  pp.  193-202  ;  pi.  ;  6  cuts. 

Bronzes  espagnols  de  style  gre"co-asiatiques.      R.   Arch.    XXXII,    1898, 

pp.  203-212  ;  6  cuts. 

Paul  Perdrizet,  Note  ge"ne"alogique  sur  la  famille  de  Praxitele.  R.  fit.  (jr.  1898, 
pp.  82-95. 

E.  Petersen,  Der  Faustkampfer  des  Thermenmuseums.     Rom.  Mitth.  1898,  pp. 

93-95. 
A.   4>i\ios,  'AtfT/vSj  Ke0aX^  t%  'E\ev<Tivos.     (1  Plate.)    <l>  1X0X071*6$   Si/XXo7os 

Uapvaffffbs.     "Eros /3',  1897. 
J.  Pickard,  The  Orpheus  Relief.     Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp. 

169-172. 
Salomon  Reinach.  Statues  antiques  des  Musses  de  Compiegne  et  de  Nevers.     R. 

Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  161-168  ;  pis.  iii,  iv,  v. 
Theodore  Reinach,  La  tgte  d'Elche"  au  Muse"e  du  Louvre.     R.  fit.  gr.  1898,  pp. 

39-60;  pi. 
E.  Reisch,  Athene  Hephaistia.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  pp. 

55-93  ;  pi.  iii ;  7  figs. 


430         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

R.  B.  Richardson,  A  Trace  of  Egypt  in  Eleusis.     Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series, 

II,  1898,  pp.  223-232  ;  pi.     [The  Ram's  head  from  Eleusis.] 
—  Terra-Cotta  Figurines  from  Corinth.     Ibid.  pp.  207-222  ;  33  cuts. 

A.  de  Ridder,  Catalogue  des  bronzes  trouve"s  sur  1'Acropole  d'Athenes.     Public" 

sous  les  auspices  de  1'Acad^mie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-Lettres  (Fon- 
dation  Piot),  Deuxieme  partie,  Paris,  A.  Fontemoing.     7  pis. ;  130  cuts. 

C.  Robert,  Die  Knochelspielerinnen  des  Alexandros.  Nebst  Excursen  iiber  die 
Reliefs  an  der  Basis  der  Nemesis  von  Rhamnus  und  iiber  eine  weibliche 
Statue  der  Sammlung  Jacobsen.  Einundzwanzigstes  hallisches  Winckel- 
mannsprogramm.  Halle  a.  S. ,  1897,  M.  Niemeyer.  34  pp.  ;  1  pi.  ;  8  cuts. 
4to. 

Satyr  mit  den  Horen,  antikes  Marmorrelief  des  Kallimachos,  Rom,  Kapitolin- 
isches  Museum.  Zeitschrift  des  Munchener  Alterthumsvereins,  N.  F.  VIII, 
1896-97;  p.  15.  [Illustration  only.] 

H.  Schmidt,  Mykenische  Thonidole.     (Berlin  Arch.  Soc.  April,  1898.)     Arch. 

Am.  1898,  II,  pp.  125  f. 
Eugenie  Sellers,  L'Hermes  d'Olympie.     Gaz.  B.-A.  1897,  pp.  119-139;  1  pi.; 

cuts.     [The  Hermes  probably  not  by  Praxiteles,  but  by  Cephisodotus.  ] 
J.  Six,  Ikonographische  Studien.     XI,  Homeros  ;  XII,  Seleukos ;  XIII,  Perseus 

Kcinig  von  Makedonien.     Rom.  Mitth.  1898,  pp.  60-78;  6  figs. 
G.  Sixt,  Fahrender  Juppiter  mit  Giganten.     Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift  fur  Ge- 

schichtc  und  Kunst,  1897,  pp.  293-296  ;  2  cuts. 
H.  S.  Washington,  On  the  Identification  of  Marbles  in  Greek  Sculpture.     Am. 

J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  1-18 ;  4  cuts. 
K.  Wernicke,  Olympische  Beitrage.     VI,  Der  Ostgiebel  des  Zeustempels.     Jb. 

Arch.  I.  1897,  pp.  169-194 ;  14  cuts. 
J.  F.  White,  Note  on  Some  Attic  Stelai.     J.H.S.  1898,  I,  pp.  133-135. 

F.  Winter,  Griechische  Thonfiguren  aus  Tanagra.  Das  Museum,  III,  No.  2  ; 
pi.  xiii  ;  5  cuts. 

C.  Wunderer,  Der  Faust-Kampfer  im  Museo  delle  Terme.  Philologus,  LVII, 
(N.  F.  XI),  1898,  pp.  1-7. 

J.  Zingerle,  Cultbild  der  Nemesis.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  228-232  ;  2  cuts. 

IV.     GREEK   VASES   AND   PAINTING 

Louis  Couve,  Un  le"cythe  me"dit  du  Muse"e  du  Louvre.  R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898, 
pp.  213-234  ;  3  cuts. 

E.  A.  Gardner,  A  Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Vases  in  the  Fitzwilliam  Museum. 
Cambridge,  1897,  Cambridge  University  Press,  xxi,  94  pp.;  41  pis.  Imp. 

8vo. 

P.  Gardner,  Boreas  and  Oreithyia  on  a  Late  Attic  Vase,  J.H.S.  1898,  pp.  136- 
140  ;  1  pi. ;  1  cut. 

B.  Graef,  Die  Zeit  der  Kodrosschale.     Jb.  Arch.  I.  1898,  II,  pp.  65-73;  4  pis.; 

3  cuts. 

P.  Hartwig,  'ETrivr,rpov  t£ 'Eperplas.     "E<j>.  'ApX-  1897,  pp.  129-142;  pis.  9,  10. 


GREEK  INSCRIPTIONS]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN -JUNE,  1898  431 

W.  Helbig,  Les  Vases  du  Dipylon  et  les  Naucraries.  Paris,  1898,  Klincksieck. 
39  pp. ;  cuts.  4to.  (Memoires  de  V  Acad.  Insc.  Vol.  36,  Part  I.) 

Eine  Heerschau  des  Peisistratos  oder  Hippias  auf  einer  Schwarzfigurigen 

Schale.  Sitzungsber.  Mun.  Akad.  II,  1897,  pp.  259-320. 

J.  C.  Hoppin,  The  Argive  Exclusion  of  Attic  Pottery.     Cl.  B.  1898,  pp.  86-87. 

J.  H.  Huddilston,  Greek  Tragedy  in  the  Light  of  Vase  Paintings.  202  pp.  Lon- 
don and  New  York,  1898,  Macmillan.  Crown  8vo. 

G.  Knaack,  Ein  angebliches  Gemalde  des  Apelles.  Philologus,  Vol.  LVII  (N.  F. 
XI),  1898,  pp.  338  f. 

J.  Momme'ja,  La  ce"ramique  grecque  dans  le  Bas-Quercy.  Bull,  de  la  Societe  des 
etudes  litteraires,  scientijiq-ues  et  artistiques  du  Lot.  1897,  No.  2. 

J.  L.  Myres,  Textile  Impressions  on  an  Early  Clay  Vessel  from  Amorgos. 
Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 
pp.  178-180 ;  pi.  xii. 

On  a  Greek  Phiale  with  Gigantomachia.     Athen.  March  5,  1898,  p.  317. 
L.  Pollak,  Neue  Beitrage  zu  den  Meistersignaturen  und  Lieblingsinschriften. 
Rom.  Mitth.  1898,  pp.  79-89  ;  pi.  iv;  fig. 

E.  Pettier,  La  peinture  industrielle  chez  les  Grecs.     Paris,  1898,  H.  May.     64 

pp.     8vo. 

W.  Reichel,  Zum  Stierfanger  von  Tiryiis.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst. 

I,  1898,  pp.  13-17  ;  fig. 
R.  B.  Richardson,  An  Old  Qorinthian  Vase  [Celebe]  from  Corinth.     Am.  J. 

Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  195-206  ;  2  pis.  (colored);  1  fig. 
S.  Wide,  Altgriechische  Vase  im  Nationalnmseum  zu  Stockholm.     Jb.  Arch.  I. 

1897,  IV,  pp.  195-199  ;  1  pi.;  3  cuts. 
C.  Waldstein  and  J.  C.  Hoppin,  Terra-cotta  Reliefs  from  the  Argive  Heraeum. 

Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  173-186  ;  2  pis. 

F.  Winter,  Iliupersis  auf  einein  Thonbecher  im  Antiquarium  zu  Berlin.     Jb 

Arch.  I.  1898,  II,  pp.  80-85 ;  pi.  5  ;  1  cut. 
P.  Welters,  Vasen  aus  Menidi.     Jb.  Arch.  I.  1898,  I,  pp.  13-28  ;  1  pi.;  4  cuts. 

V.     GREEK  INSCRIPTIONS 

T.  K.  Abbott,  On  a  Greek  Inscription.     Hermathena,  No.  XXIII,  p.  109. 

E.  B.,  Inscription  de  Mylasa  relative  a  la  monnaie.    E.  Num.  1898,  pp.  129-131. 

Ph.  Berger,  Report  on  Inscriptions  from  Palmyra.     C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 

p.  157. 

—  On  Amphorae  with  graffiti  from  Beyrouth.     C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  p.  158. 
E.  F.  Bischoff,  Zum  rhodischen  Kalender.     Neue  Jahrbiicher  fur  Philologie 

und  Padagogik  (Fleckeisen's  Jahrbiicher),  Vol.  155,  1897,  pp.  730  f. 
J.  B.  Bury,  The  Base  of  the  Polyzalos  Bronze.     Cl.  B.  1898,  p.  142. 
H.  Collitz,  F.  Bechtel,  Sammlung  der  griechischen  Dialekt-Inschriften.     Band 

III,    2te    Halfte ;     R.    Meister,    Die    Inschriften   von   Lakonien,    Tarent, 

Herakleia    (am    Siris)   und   Messenien.      Gottingen,    1898,    Vandenhoeck 

and  Rupprecht.     146  pp.    8vo. 


432         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

R.  Dareste,  B.  Haussoullier,  Th.  Reinach.  Recueil  des  inscriptions  juridiques 
grecques.  Deuxieme  Se'rie.  Livr.  I.  Paris,  1898,  E.  Leroux.  v,  177  pp. 
Large  8vo. 

Dragoumes,  'Eiriypa<j>iKa.  <f>povTtff/j.a.Ta.     Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  381-386. 
Th.  Gomperz,  Zur  philosophischen  Inschrift  von  Oenoanda.    Arch.-Ep.  Mitth, 
XX,  1897,  pp.  171  f. 

F.  Halbherr,  Addenda  to  the  Cretan  Inscriptions.     Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series, 

II,  1898,  pp.  79-94. 

H.  R.  Hall,  Greek  Inscriptions  from  Egypt.     Cl.  R.  1898,  pp.  274-282. 
E.  Hula,  Metagraphe  attischer  Kaiseriuschriften.    Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch. 

Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  27-30. 
Inscriptions  from  Asia  Minor.     Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  480-486,  among 

the  "  Funde." 
Jelic,  Tre  nuovi  frammenti  d'  iscrizione  greche  dalla  Dalmazia.     Bull,  di  Arch. 

e  Storia  Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  183-191. 

P.  Kavvadias,'A7wwo-Ti/cTj  "Eirrypa^r;  £K  Xa\/c£5os.    'E0.  'Apx-  1897,  pp.  195-200. 
K.  Kourouniotes, 'ETrrypa^ai  'Eperpias.     'E<p.  'Apx-   1897,  pp.  143-164. 

-  '  ETT  ly  pa<pal  dv^Kdoroi  £K  Qp<f.Kt)s.     Qpq.KiK7)    'Eir  er  7)  p  Ls ,   irri<Ti.ov   5  77/010 - 
crievfjLa.  TT/S  iv  ' A.6i?i  vats  Qpq.Kiicr)s  'A  5  e  X  <j>6r  i\r  o  s,  I,  Athens,  1897, 
p.  290. 

Ch.    Michel,    Recueil   d' inscriptions    grecques.      Part    III.      Brussels,    1898, 

Lamartin. 
J.  A.  R.  Munro,  Inscriptions  from  Mysia.     J.H.S.  1897,  pp.  268-293. 

A.  Nikitskij,  The  Delphic  Labyadae.  Journal  of  the  Ministr;/  of  Public  In- 
struction, department  of  classical  philology,  1898,  pp.  42-80.  [Russian.] 

P.  N.  Papageorgiou,  Ein  Pergamenischer  Siegelring.  Berl.  Phil.  W.  April  9, 
1898. 

-  Ein  Pergamenischer  (?)  Cameo.     Berl.  Phil.  W  February  19,  1898. 

H.  Pomtow,  Fasti  Delphici  II.  Neue  Jahrb'ucher  fur  PMlologie  und  Padagogik 
(Fleckeisen's  Jahrbucher),  Vol.  155,  1897,  pp.  737-765. 

Salomon  Reinach,  Remarks  on  the  Inscription  relating  to  the  Temple  of  Athena 
Nike.  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  548-552.  [The  text  of  the  inscription 
and  a  letter  from  P.  Kavvadias.] 

S.  Ricci,  Notizie  di  epigrafia  greca.  Atene  e  Roma,  Anno  I,  1898,  No.  2  (marzo- 
aprile),  pp.  92-95. 

G.  C.  Richards,  A  Re-discovered  Inscription  in  the  Acropolis  Wall.     Cl.  R. 

1898,  p.  233. 

0.  Rossbach,  Grabinschrift  von  Syrakus.     Berl.  Phil.  W.  March  19,  1898. 

-  HATS  •  6PAIKIAHS  [zu  Plin.   XXXIII,  156].     Rheinisches  Museum  fur 
Philologie,  N.  F.,  Vol.  53,  1898,  pp.  167  f. 

Fr.  P.  Sejourne,  Inscriptions  grecques  du  Hauran.  Revue  biblique,  VII,  1898, 
pp.  97-110  ;  17  cuts. 

E.  Szanto,  Zur  Geschichte  von  Troezen.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  41-45. 
Ueber  die  Griechische  Hypothek.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  101-114. 


GREEK  COINS]        BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  433 

M.  de  VogiiS,  On  Documents  brought  from  Petra  by  Father  Lagrange.  C.  R. 
Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  699  f. 

A.  Wilhelm,  Epigraphische  Studien.     Anzeiger  der  Kais.  Acad.  der   Wissen- 

schaften  in  Wien,  1897,  pp.  178-188. 
Epigraphischer  Bericht  aus  Griechenland.     Jahreshefte  d.   Oesterr.  Arch. 

Inst.  I,  1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  41-50  (from  Anzeiger  d.  Wiener  Akad.  1897, 

No.  26). 

Zu  griechischen  Inschriften.    Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  50-96. 

Eine  verschleppte  Inschrift.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  96  f. 

—  Zum  Tempelbau  der  Alkmeoniden.    Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  97-100. 

S.  A.  Xanthoudides,  Inscriptions  from  Gortyna,  Lyttos,  and  Lat6  pros  Kamara. 
Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  71-78. 

Ziebarth,  Cyriaci  Anconitani  inscriptiones  Graecae  vel  ineditae  vel  emendatae. 
Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  405-414. 

VI.     GREEK  COINS 

E.  Babelon,  The  Waddington  Collection  in  the  Cabinet  des  Me"dailles.     [Inven- 

tory.]    Lycia,  Pamphylia,  Pisidia.     R.  Num.  1898,  pp.  1-70. 

Gtitas,    roi    des    Edoniens.       AitOvris    'E0T7,uepis    rfjs    va^io- par  LKIJ  s 

apxaioXoy  las,  Journal  international  d'archeologie  numismatique,  Tome 
I,  1898,  pp.  1-10  ;  pi.  i. 

A.  Blanche!,  Les  monnaies  antiques  de  la  Sicile.  Revue  de  Tart  ancien  et 
moderne,  2e  anne"e,  T.  Ill,  1898,  pp.  117-122  ;  11  cuts. 

J.  A.  Blanchet,  Les  monnaies  en  or  d' Alexandria  Troas.  Revue  beige  de  numis- 
matique, LIV,  1898,  pp.  5-9  ;  2  cuts. 

J.  Dutilh,  Monnaies  alexandrines  et  terres  cuites  du  Fayoum.  Bulletin  de 
rinstitut  egyptien  (de  Caire),  1896,  pp.  103-106  ;  pi. 

Signes  astronomiques,  divinite"s,  symboles  releve"s  sur  les  monnaies  alexan- 
drines et  confirme's  par  des  monuments  divers.  B.  de  rinstitut  egyptien 
(de  Caire),  1896,  pp.  211-217. 

W.  Greenwell,  On  Some  Rare  Greek  Coins.  Num.  Chron.  1897,  pp.  253-283 ; 
pis.  xi-xiv. 

G.  F.  Hill,  Solon's  Reform  of  the  Attic  Standard.  Num.  Chron.  1897,  pp.  284- 
292. 

—  Cartimandua.     Num.  Chron.  1897,  pp.  293-301 ;  pi.  xiv. 

F.  Imhoof-Blumer,  Bithynische  Mtinzen.     Ait0vi)s  'E<t>r)fj.epls  rijs   VO^KT- 

ftaTiKTjs  dpxaio\o7 las,  Journal  international  d' 'archeologie  numisma- 
tique, Tome  I,  1898,  pp.  11-44  ;  pi.  ii. 

K.  F.  Kinch,  Le  prix  d'Ache"loos.     R.  Num.  1898,  pp.  71-76 ;  1  cut. 

A.  N.  IIacrxa\T]s,  NoyOncr/xariK?;  rijs  dpxalas"Avdpov.     ('H  <f>uvj]  rrjs'Avdpov,  eros  /3', 

Nos.  64-75,  22  Maioi/-22  Atyoforov,  1896. ) 

Paul  Perdrizet,  Sur  un  Te'tradrachme  de  Nabis.     Num.  Chron.  1898,  pp.  1-7. 
Th.  Reinach.  Une  crise  mon^taire  a  Mylasa.     Nouvelle  Revue  historique  de  droit 

franqais  et  etranger,  1898,  No.  1,  pp.  5-26. 


434         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

H.  Riggaur,  Zur  kleinasiatischen  Mlinzkunde.     Sitzungsber.  Miin.  Acad.  1897, 

Heft  3,  pp.  523-533  ;  5  cuts. 
J.  Rouvier,  I)u  monnayage  alexandrin  d'Aradus  aux  Ile  et  IIle  siecles  avant  1'ere 

chrgtienne.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  207-208  (abstract  by  E.  Babelon). 
'I.  N.  Spopuivos.  Td  xa^K«  eiffirripia.  rov  A.vKovpyeiov  &iovvffia.KOV  Qedrpov  /cai  rijs 

KXeiffOeveiov  'EK/c\770-/as.       Ait6vr]S    'E  0  rj/j.ept  s    T  77  j    vo  /u  i  ff/J-ar  i  Krj  s    dp- 

xato\o7t'as,  Journal  international  d"1  archeologie  numismatique,  Tome  I, 

1898,  pp.  45-120  ;  pis.  iii-vi ;  2  supplements  ;  4  cuts. 


ROMAN 

(Including  also  titles  of  works  relating  to  the  monuments  of  the  Etruscans  and 
other  peoples  who  inhabited  Italy  before  or  contemporaneously  with  the  Romans 
as  well  as  to  Roman  monuments  outside  of  Italy. ) 

1.     GENERAL   AND   MISCELLANEOUS 

Alsius,  La  Vail  de  Maria,  descubrimientos  arqueoldgicos.  Revista  de  la  Associa- 
ci6n  artistico-arqueologica  Barcelonesa,  II,  1898,  pp.  483-487. 

Anthes,  Hessen  :  Fortsetzung  zu  No.  167.     Limesblatt,  1898,  pp.  738-740. 

Antoine,  Ce  que  mangeaient  les  Romains  (Suite).  Memoires  de  VAcademie  des 
Sciences,  Inscriptions  et  Belles- Lettres  de  Toulouse.  IXe  Se"rie,  Vol.  IX, 

1897,  pp.  350-381. 

T.  Ashby,  Sul  vero  sito  del  lago  Regillo.  Rend.  Ace.  Lined,  1898,  pp.  103-126 ; 
2  cuts ;  1  map. 

P.  A.  de  Azevedo,  Extractos  archeologicos  das  '  Memorias  parochiaes  de  1758.' 

0  Archeologo  Portugues,  Vol.  Ill,  1897,  pp.  193-208. 
M.  Bach.  Fundchronik  voni  Jahr  1897.     Fundberichte  aus  Schwaben,  heraus- 

gegebenvom  Wiirttembergischen  Anthropologischen  Verein,  V,  1897,  pp.  2-7  ; 

2  cuts. 

F.  Barnabei,  Notizie  delle  scoperte  di  autichita  del  mese  di  Febraio  1898.    Rend. 

Ace.  Lincei,  1898,  pp.  133-136. 
0.  Basiner,  The  Roman  Ludi  Saeculares  and  the  Carmen  Saeculare.    Journal 

of  the  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction,  department  of  classical  philology, 

pp.  67-93.     [Russian.] 

E.  Beaudouin,  Les  grands  domaines  dans  1'empire  romain,  d'apres  des  travaux 
re"cents.  3e  article.  Nouvelle  Revue  historique  de  droit  franq ais  et  etranger, 

1898,  pp.  27-115.  194-219. 

P.  Belchior  da  Cruz,    Noticfas  varias.     I,    Museu  do  Institute  de  Coimbra. 

II,   Pedras  romanos.      Ill,  Restos  roinanos  do  Azinlial.      0  Archeologo 

Portugues,  1897,  pp.  181  f. 
A.  Benoit,  Essai  historique  sur  Nompateliza  (voies  romains,  camps  romaines, 

pierres  tailless  ou  sculpte"es,  monasteres).     Bull,  de  la  Societe  philomatique 

Vosgienne,  1897. 

E.  Bergamini,  La  civilta  etrusca  e  il  sepolcro  dei  Volunni.  Assisi,  1897.  49  pp. 
8vo. 


ROMAN:  GENERA-L]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,  1898  435 

Bericht  des  Vereins  Carnuntum  in  Wien  fur  die  Jahre  1895-1896.  Wien,  1897, 
.  Selbstverlag.  92  pp.  ;  0  pis.  [Tafel  i,  ii,  iv-vii]  ;  54  cuts  [the  one  on  p.  31 
marked  Tafel  iii],  and  a  vignette.  8vo. 

F.  Besnier,  Inscriptions  et  monuments  figures  de  Lambese  et  de  Te"bessa.     Mel. 

Arch.  Hist.  XVII,  1897,  pp.  441-465  ;  5  cuts. 

A.  de  Blasio,  Sepolcro  della  prima  eta  del  ferro  in  provincia  di  Benevento.  B. 
Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  30-33  ;  1  cut. 

Bodewig,  Romisches  Gehoft  bei  Oberlahnstein.  Mitth.  des  Vereins  fur  Nas- 
sauische  Altertumskundc  und  Geschichtsforschung,  1897-98,  pp.  54-56. 

W.  Boeheim,  Die  Befestigungen  und  das  Kriegswesen.  pp.  262-292  ;  pis.  xi, 
xii ;  13  cuts.  Geschichte  der  Stadt  Wien,  hrgs.  vom  Alterthumsverein  zu 
Wien.  Redigirt  von  H.  Zimmermann.  Band  I,  Bis  zur  Zeit  der  Landes- 
fiirsten  aus  dem  habsburgischen  Hause  1282.  Wien,  1897,  A.  Holzhausen. 
xxiv,  632  pp.  ;  34  pis.  ;  181  cuts.  4to. 

E.  Boeswillwald  et  R.  Cagnat,  Timgad.     Une  cite"  africane  sous  1'empire  ro- 

maine.     Paris,  Leroux.     Part  II :  pp.  25-72.     Part  III :  pp.  73-120.     Part 
IV:   pp.  121-168.     Part  V:  pp.  169-208.     4to. 

G.  Boissier,  Promenades  arche"ologiques  :   Rome  et  Pompe"i.     6th  ed.      Paris, 

1898,  Hachette  &  Co.    »ix,  408  pp.  ;  8  plans.     16mo. 
J.  Bonsor,  Notas  arqueoltfgicas  de  Carmona.     Revista  de  archives,  bibliotecas  y 

museos.     Tercera  epoca,  I,  1897,  pp.  568-570;  cut  (Roman  reservoir). 
Le  muse'e  arche"ologique  de  Seville  et  lesruines  d'ltalica.    E.  Arch.  XXXII, 

1898,  pp.  1-13  ;  pi.  i  ;  10  cuts. 

F.  Borie,  La  mort  du  Minotaure  ;  miroir  e"trusque.     Mel.   Arch.   Hist.  XIII, 

1898,  pp.  51-63  ;  pis.  i,  ii. 
E.  Bormann  and  E.  Kalinka,  Bericht  liber  eine  Reise  inBulgarien.    Jahreshefte 

d.   Oesterr.   Arch.  Inst.   I,   1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  51-54  (from  Anz.    Weiner 

Akad.  1898,  No.  6). 
L.  Borsari,  Della  distruzione  di  alcuni  monumenti  Romani  nel  secolo  XIV.     B. 

Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  291-300. 
Nuove  scoperte  nella  citta  e  nel  suburbio   (Roma).     Not.   Scavi,    1898, 

pp.  185-191.     [Chiefly  inscriptions.] 
A.    BouchS-Leclerq,    Inauguratio,   pp.    435-440 ;    Indigitamenta,    pp.   468-470. 

Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques  et  romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm. 

Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  Edm.  Pettier,  Livr.  25.     (Ima-Io.) 

E.  Brizio,  Montechiaro,  Scoperta  di  sepolcro  etrusco.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  5. 

F.  Bulic,  Romische  Cisterne  in  Salona.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I, 

1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  35-42 ;  3  figs. 

—  Ritrovamenti  antichi.    Pituntium.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Storia  Dalmata,  1898, 
pp.  56  f . 

—  Ritrovamenti  antichi  nella  campagna  di  Spalato.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Storia 
Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  174  f. 

Ritrovamenti  antichi  ad  Asseria.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dalmata,  1897, 

pp.  175  f. 

—  Ritrovamenti  antichi  nella  campagna  di  Salona.     Bull,  di  Arch,   e  Stor. 
Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  201  f. 


436         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

F.  Bulic,  Un'  accetta  preistorica  nel  Museo  di  Spalato.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Stor. 

Dalmata,  1898,  pp.  13  f. 

Ritrovamenti  antichi  sull'  isola  Torcola  presso  Lesina.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e 

Stor.  Dalmata,  1898,  pp.  15  f. 

—  Ritrovamenti  antichi  sull'  isola  Meleda-Melite.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dal- 
mata, 1898,  p.  16. 

L'  antichissimo  acquedotto  di  Zara.    Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Storia  Dalmata,  Anno 

XXI,  1898,  No.  1,  Supplemento,  pp.  1-12. 
Burger,  Neuer  romischer  Fund  in  Langenau.  II.     Fundberichte  aus  Schwaben, 

hrsr/.  vom  Wurttemberyischen  Anthropologischen  Verein,  V,  1897,  pp.  35-39. 

J.  Burckhardt,  Der  Cicerone.  Eine  Anleitung  zum  Genuss  der  Kunstwerke 
Italians.  7  Auflage,  unter  Mitwirkung  von  C.  v.  Fabrizy  und  anderen  Fach- 
genossen  bearbeitet  von  W.  Bode.  Part  I :  Ancient  Art.  Leipzig,  1898, 
E.  A.  Seemann.  2  vols.  ;  xxiv,  199  pp.  8vo. 

E.  Caetani-Lovatelli,  Scritti  Vari.  Roma,  1898.     206  pp.     8vo.     Di  una  piccola 

larva  convivale  in  bronzo.  —  L'  antico  culto  di  Bona  Dea  in  Roma.  —  La- 
vatio  Matris  Deum.  —  Di  un  f rammento  marmoreo  con  rilievi  gladiatorii.  — 
Nel  chiostro  di  San  Paolo.  —  II  Triopio  e  la  villa  di  Erode  Attico.  —  I  fuochi 
di  Sant'  Elmo.  —  Eucaride.  —  L'  Armilustrium  sull'  Aventino.  —  I  vigili 
dell'  antica  Roma. 

R.  Cagnat,  Impedimenta,  pp.  416-418  ;  3  cuts.  Imperator,  pp.  423-434  ;  8  cuts. 
Inscriptiones,  pp.  528-545  ;  20  cuts.  Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques  et 
romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  Edm. 
Pettier,  Livr.  25.  (Ima-Io.) 

L.  Campi  [e  Pignorini],  Uso  del  corallo  nelle  eta  preromane.  B.  Paletn.  It. 
1897,  pp.  15-19. 

L.  Cantarelli,  Cecilia  Attica.  Roma,  1898,  Tip.  dei  Lincei.     24  pp.     8vo. 

De  Cara,  Gli  Hethei,  Gli  Italic!  della  paletnologia  Italiana.  La  Civilta  Cattolica, 
Ser.  XVI,  Vol.  XII,  qu.  1139,  pp.  526-540  ;  qu.  1142,  pp.  152-164  ;  qu.  1144, 
pp.  402-416;  Ser.  XVII,  Vol.  I,  qu.  1146,  pp.  655-668. 

—  Gli  Hethei-Pelasgi  in  Italia,  o  gl'  Itali  della  storia.    Enotri-Itali.    La  Civilta 
Cattolica,  Ser.  XVII,  Vol.  II,  qu.  1148,  pp.  145-156;  qu.  1150,  pp.  414-428. 

G.  Carotti,  Relazione  sulle  antichita  entrate  nel  Museo  patrio  d'  archeologia  in 

Milano  nel  1896.     Archivio  storico  lombardo,  Ser.  Ill,  Fasc.  14. 

F.  Carrier!,  II  motivo  epico  degli  scudi  istoriati.    Atti  e  memorie  della  R.  Acad. 

Virgiliana  di  Mantova,  1897. 

P.  Castelfranco.  Necropoli  di  Bissone  nella  provincia  di  Pavia.  B.  Paletn.  It. 
1897,  pp.  19-30  ;  1  pi. 

A.  Chabret,  La  necropoli  Saguntina.  Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la  Historia, 
1897,  pp.  458-466  ;  3  cuts. 

Chenillat,  Le  Palatin  (concluded).  Annales  de  S.  Louis-des-Franqais,  2me 
Annee,  1898,  pp.  223-227. 

V.  di  Cicco,  Antichita  varie  riconosciute  nei  circondarii  di  Matera  e  di  Potenza 
(Tricarico,  Calciano,  Pietrapertosa,  Castelmezzano).  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp. 
218-221. 


UOMAN:  GENERAL]      BIBL1OGBAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  437 

I.  M.  Cirera,  Notas  de  Arqueoldgia.  Soletin  de  la  Sociedad  Arqueologica 
Luliana,  Ano  XIII,  1897-98,  pp.  274  f. 

G.  A.  Colini,  II  sepolcreto  di  Remedello  Sotto  nel  Bresciano  e  il  periodo  eneolitico 
in  Italia.  B.  Paletn.  It.  1898,  pp.  1-47,  88-110;  40  cuts;  pis.  i-x.  [Pre- 
historic remains.] 

Le  Pont  [romain]  de  Constantine.     L1  Ami  d.  Mon.  XII,  1898,  pp.  25  f.  ;  2  pis. 

F.  Cordenons,  Le  antichita  primitive  di  Marendole  nei  Colli  Euganei.  B.  Paletn. 
It.  1897,  pp.  66-81  ;  17  cuts. 

R.  Cotroneo,  Degli  antichi  e  vetusti  Bruzzi.  Corografia  degli  antichi  Bruzzi. 
Bevista  Storica  Calabrese,  V,  Nos.  42,  43. 

L.  Coutil,  Les  constructions  gallo-romaines  du  Catelier  de  Criquebeuf-sur- 
Seine  et  la  Ville  d'Uggate.  Sotteville-les-Rouen,  1897,  impr.  Lecourt.  7 
pp.  8vo.  [Extr.  from  r Impartial  des  Andelys,  Sept.  23,  1897.] 

P.  Couvreur,  Incus,  pp.  460-464  ;  11  cuts.  Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques 
et  romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  Edin. 
Pettier,  Livr.  25. 

F.  Cumont,  Notices  Epigraph iques.  Revue  de  Vinstruction  publique  en  Bel- 
gique,  1898,  pp.  9-18  ;  pi.,  pp.  85-94.  [pp.  91  f.  a  record  of  ancient  statues 
in  Rome  during  the  years  1609-10.] 

K.  Darnay,  On  Discoveries  in  the  Region  of  Siimeg.  Archaeologiai  Ertesito, 
1897,  pp.  351-356  ;  2  cuts.  [Hungarian.] 

A.-L.  Delattre,  Letter  on  Excavations  in  the  Roman  Amphitheatre  at  Carthage 

in  1896  and  1897.     C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp.  694-696  ;  pi. 

Letter  on  Discoveries  at  Carthage.     C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  96-99. 

W.  Dennison,  On  the  Epigraphic  Sources  of  Suetonius.     Am.  J.  Arch.  Second 

Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  26-70. 
Dieulafoy,    Excavations   at  Martres-Tolosane   in  the   Haute-Garoime.     C.  It. 

Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  673. 
Discoveries.    Mitth.  des  Vereinsfilr  Nassauische  Alter  tumskunde  und  Geschichts- 

forschung,  1897-98,  pp.  37-41  (April  1,  1896-March  31,  1897),  pp.  113-117 

(April  1,  1897-December  31,  1897). 
A.  v.  Domaszewski,  Wien  zur  Zeit  der  Romer.    pp.  37-41 .    6  cuts.     Geschichte 

der  Stadt  Wien,  hrsg.  vom  Alterthumsverein  zu  Wien.     Redigirt  von  II. 

Zimmermann.     Band  I,    Bis  zur  Zeit  der  Landesfiirsten  aus  dem  habs- 

burgischen  Hause  1282.     Wien,  1897,  A.  Holzhausen.     xxiv,  632  pp.     34 

pis. ;  181  cuts.     4to. 

Alterthumsfunde  in  Elsass.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  35-37. 
A.  J.  Evans,  A  Roman  Villa  at  Frilford.     Arch.  Journal,  LIV,  1897,  pp.  340- 

354  ;  pi. 

E.  Fabricius,  Nassau:   Teilstrecke  Holzhausen-Hunzel.     Limesblatt,  1898,  pp. 

713-738  ;  4  cuts. 
I.  Falchi,  Nuove  scoperte  nell'  area  della  citta  e  della  necropoli  (di  Vetulonia). 

Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  81-112  ;  21  cuts. 
Nuove  scoperte  uella  necropoli  (Vetulonia).    Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  141-163 ; 

27  figs. 


438         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

V.  Federici,  Delia  casa  di  Fabio  Sassi  in  Parione.     Archivio  della  It.  Societa 

rum/ma  di  storia  patria,  Vol.  XX,  1897,  pp.  479-489. 

E.  Ferrero,  Tonibe  di  eta  romana  (Almese).     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  129-133. 
Tombe  dell'  eta  romana  scoperte  nel  territorio  del  comune  (Moncalieri). 

Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  178-179. 
A.  Mesquita  de  Figueiredo,  Vestigios  archeologicos  de  Pombal.     0  Archeologo 

Portugues,  Vol.  Ill,  1897,  p.  181. 

L.  Fiocca,  Castel  di  Sangro,  1'  antica  Aufidena.     Teramo,  1897.     8vo. 
R.    Fisch,    Eine   Wanderung  nach   den  Triiinmern  von   Ostia.     Berlin,   1898, 

Gartner.     37  pp.     4to. 

—  Tarracina-Auxur  und  Kaiser  Galba  im   Romane  des  Petronius.     Berlin, 
1898,  Gartner.     43  pp.     Large  8vo. 

P.  Fontani£,  Avignon,  Orange.  In  Voyage  de  la  Socie'te'  arche"ologique  de  Tarn 
et  Garonne  au  Comtat-Venaissin  et  en  Provence.  B.  archeologique  et  his- 
toriquf.  de  la  Socie'te"  archeologique  de  Tarn  et  Garonne  [Montauban]. 
Tome  XXV,  1897,  Supplement,  pp.  (57-91.  Fol. 

G.  FourgSres,  Infula.     pp.  515  ft'.;  5  cuts.     Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques  et 

romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg,  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  E.  Pottier, 

Livr.  25. 
A.  Fournier,  Les  monuments  historiques  de  Rambervilliers.     De"couverte  d'une 

pierre  a  sacrifices  gauloise.    Bull,  de  la  Societe  philomatique  Vosgienne,  1897. 
0.  del  Frate,  Guida  Storica  discrittiva  della  Falerio  Etrusca  (Civit&  Castellana). 

84  pp.;  3  maps  ;  7  illustrations.     Rome,  1898,  Forzani  &  Co.     8vo. 
Dr.  G ,  Le  Fanuin  gallo-romain  de  Chagnac.     Bull.   Com.  des  Arts  et  Hon. 

historiques  de  la  Charente-Inferieure,  1897. 
Une  nouvelle  pile  romaine  en  Gascogne.     Revue  des  Pyrenees,  France  meridi- 

onale-Espagne,  IX,  1897,  p.  495. 
G.  Gatti.     Nuove  scoperte  nella  citta  e  nel  suburbio  (Roma).     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 

pp.  23-30  ;  2  cuts  ;  pp.  64  f.;  pp.  163-166  [chiefly  inscriptions]. 

—  Notizie  di  recenti  trovamenti  di  antichita.     B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  164- 
167,  274-280,  307-316. 

P.  Gauckler,  Note  sur  la  valise  infe"rieure  de  la  Siliana  a  l'6poque  romaine. 
B.  Arch.  C.  T.  Anne"e  1896,  pp.  287-301. 

G.  Ghirardini,  II  sepolcreto  primitive  di  Baldaria  presso  Cologna  Veneta. 
B.  Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  122-147  ;  12  cuts. 

G.  Glotz,  G.  Humbert,  Incestum,  Incestus,  pp.  449-456.  Dictionnaire  des 
Antiq.  grecques  et  romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg,  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  con- 
cours de  Edm.  Pottier,  Livr.  25. 

Goldmann,  Neue  Funde ;  (93)  Ein  drittes  Mithraeum  in  Friedberg.  Kb.  Wd. 
Z.  Ges.  K.  1897,  pp.  225-230  ;  2  cuts. 

P.  Grisar,  Archeologia :  86.  Gli  abiti  antichi  sacri  e  profani.  Osservazioni  ge- 
nerali  sulla  loro  rappresentazione  nel  musaico  dell'  oratorio  di  S.  Venanzio. 
87.  Tunica,  pallio,  clamide.  88.  Planeta  (paenula,  casula).  89.  Dal- 
matica.  90.  II  vestito  liturgito  dei  vescovi  e  dei  papi.  La  Civilta  Cat- 
tolica,  Ser.  XVII,  Vol.  I,  qu.  1146,  pp.  717-733. 


ROMAN:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  439 

E.  Groag,  Zur  Laufbahn  des  Rutilius  Gallicus.     Arch.-Ep.    Mitth.    1897,   pp. 

46-49. 

Groller,  Bericht  der  Limes-Commission.  Anzeiger  der  Kais.  Acad.  der  Wissen- 
schaften  inWien,  1897,  pp.  189-192. 

M.  Grosser,  Romische  Funde.  Mitth.  der  k.  k.  Central- Commission  fur 
Erforschung  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und  historischen  Denkmuler,  Vol. 
XXIV,  1898,  No.  1. 

St.  Gsell,  Chronique  arche'ologique  africaine.  Mel.  Arch.  Hist.  XIII,  1898, 
fasc.  1,  2,  pp.  69-140. 

P.  Guillabert,  Souvenirs  d'une  visite  a  1'oppidum  du  quartier  rural  dit  des  Brons, 
commune  de  Carnoules  (Var).  Bulletin  de  VAcademie  du  Var  [Toulon], 
N.  S.  t.  XX,  1897,  pp.  219-222. 

P.  Gusman,  Les  autels  domestiques  de  Pompel.  Eevue  de  Part  ancien  et  mo- 
derne,  2e  anne"e,  t.  Ill,  1898,  pp.  13  ff. ;  12  cuts. 

J.  Hamard,  De"couverte  d'une  ne'cropole  romaine  a  Bury  (Oise).  B.  Arch.  C.  T. 
AnnSe  1896,  pp.  330  f. 

F.  Hermanin,  Catalogo  delle  incisioni  con  vedute  romane  del  Gabinetto  nazio- 

nale  delle  stainpe  a  Roma.  Le  Gallerie  nazionali  italiene.  Notizie  e  docu- 
menti,  Anno  III,  Roma,  1897,  pp.  iii-lxxxx ;  pi. 

Hermanville,  Fours  a  poteries  gallo-romaines  et  du  moyen  &ge  de'couvertes 
dans  les  communes  de  He"ricourt-Saint-Samson  et  Fontenay-Torcy  (Oise). 
Memoires  de  la  Societe  academique  d'archeologie,  sciences  et  arts  du  de- 
partement  de  V  Oise  [Beauvais],  XVI,  1897,  pp.  753-759. 

Excavations  of  Roman  Antiquities  at  Hasel,  Aargau  ;  Discovery  of  Bronzes  at 
Bokten,  Basel-land ;  Roman  Discoveries  at  Bern ;  Bronze  Statue  in 
Avenches.  Anzeiger  fur  Schweizerische  Alter  tumskunde,  1897,  pp.  114- 
119. 

C.  B.  Hauser,  Alterthiimer  und  Funde,  welche  im  Jahr  1897  fur  den  Geschichts- 
verein  von  Karnten  erworben  wurden.  Ausgrabungen  am  Dachberge  bei 
Jakling  im  Lavantthale.  Ein  antiker  Fund.  Carinthia,  Mitth.  des  Geschichts- 
vereinsfur  Karuten,  88  Jahrgang  (1898),  i,  pp.  28-30. 

F.  Haverfield,  Quarterly  Notes  on  Roman  Britain.  The  Antiquary,  1897,  pp. 
360-362  ;  1898,  pp.  70-72. 

-  Hadriansmauer  in  Nordengland.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.   Ges.  K.  XVII,  i898,  Coll. 
14-16. 

—  Discoveries  of  Roman  Remains  in  Britain.     Cl.  E.  1898,  pp.  83-84. 

Roman  Inscriptions  at  South  Shields.      Archaeologia  Aeliana,  XIX,  pp. 

273  f . ;  cut. 

-  Note  on  a  Roman  Shoe  found  at  Birdoswald.     Cl.  E.  1898,  p.  142  ;  cut. 
Heron  de  Villefosse,  Paul  Dissard.  and  J.  Buche.  On  Roman  Remains,  including 

a  Bronze  Statue,  found  at  Coligny.  C.  E.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  703  ;  1898, 
pp.  9  f .  A  Gallic  inscription  among  the  objects  found  is  published  C.  It. 
Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  730  ;  6  pis. 

Heron  de  Villefosse  and  R.  Cagnat,  Report  on  Discoveries  behind  Notre  Dame, 
Paris.  C.  E.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  91-93. 


440         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

F.  Hettner,  see  O.  v.  Sarwey. 

Hettner,  Bericht  iiber  die  Thatigkeit  der  Reichslimeskoramission,    1896-1897. 

Arch.  Am.  1898,  I,  pp.  1-32  ;  1  cut. 
Ch.  Hiilsen,  Der  Uinfang  der  Stadt  Rom  zur  Zeit  des  Plinius.     Rom.  Mitth. 

1897,  pp.  148-160 ;  1  plan. 
Di  un  Ritrovamento  di  Oggetti  Preziosi  sulP  Esquilino  nel  1545.     Rom. 

Mitth.  1898,  pp.  90-92. 
M.  Ihm,  Nehalennia.     Ausfiihrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  rb'mischen 

Mythologie,    hrsg.    von   W.  H.    Roscher.     Vol.   Ill,    coll.    76-86 ;    4  cuts. 

Leipzig,  1898,  B.  G.  Teubner. 

G.  B.  Intra,  I  Ludi  secolari :  Virgilio  e  la  citta  eterna.     Atti  e  memorie  della 

R.  Accad.  Virgiliana  di  Mantova,  1897. 

Ivekovic,  Ritrovamenti  antichi  a  Kale  sull'  isola  di  Ugljan.  Bull,  di  Arch,  e 
Stor.  Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  158  f. 

—  Osservazioni  di  viaggio  archeologiche.     Bull,  di  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dalmata, 
1897,  pp.  199-201. 

H.  Jacobi,  Der  obergermanisch-ratische  Limes.  Centralblatt  der  Bauverwaltung, 
XVIII,  1898,  pp.  183-185 ;  4  cuts,  pp.  189-191  ;  6  cuts. 

L.  Jacobi,  Strecke  Kapersburg-Kemel  (Taunus).     Limcsblatt,  1898,  No.  27,  coll. 

758-765 ;  4  cuts. 
H.  Jentsch,  Funde  aus  romischen  Wohnstatten  unter  dem  Zwiesel  in  Ober- 

Bayern  und  Neolithisches  von   Au    bei   Hammerau,   Bezirk  Traunstein. 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  1897,  pp.  316-324  ;  24  cuts. 
C.  Jullian,  Travaux  sur  I'antiquite"  romaine.     [Bibliography  of  works  published 

in  France.]     Revue  historique,  1898,  pp.  337-357. 

E.  Kapff,  Der  romische  Begrabnisplatz  beim  Kastell  Cannstatt.     Fundberichte 

aus  Schicaben,  hrsg.  vom  Wurttcmberyischen  Anthropologischen  Verein,  V, 

1897,  pp.  39-41. 

G.  Karo,  Cenni  sulla  cronologia  preclassica  nell'  Italia  Centrale.    B.  Paletn.  It. 

1898,  pp.  144-161. 

Jules  Keiffer,  Precis  des  de"couvertes  arche'ologiques  faites  dans  le  grand-duche" 
de  Luxembourg  de  1845-1897.  R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  116-124. 

F.  Kenner,  Die  Archaologischen  Funde  romischer  Zeit  in  Wien.     pp.  42-159 ; 

pi.  ii-viii ;  73  cuts.  Geschichte  der  Stadt  Wien,  hrsg.  voin  Alterthumsverein 
zu  Wien.  Redigirt  von  H.  Zimmerraann.  Band  I.  Bis  zur  Zeit  der  Lan- 
desfiirsten  aus  dem  habsburgischen  Hanse  1282.  Wien,  1897,  A.  Holz- 
hausen.  xxiv,  632  pp.  ;  34  pis.  ;  181  cuts. 

Kofler,  Griiningen  und  der  Limesturm  am  Leihgesterner  Weg.  Limesblatt,  1898, 
coll.  765-767  ;  cut. 

—  Strassenturm  im  Wolfersheimer  Walde.     Limesblatt,  1898,  coll.  767-769. 

Kohl,  Ueber  romische  Grabfelder  um  Worms.  Korrespondenzblatt  des  Gesammt- 
vereins  der  deutschen  Geschichts-  und  Alter  tumsvereine,  46  Jahrgang,  1898, 
pp.  1-8  ;  2  cuts. 

V.  Kuzsinsky.  On  the  Site  of  the  "castra"  in  Aquincum.  Archaeologiai 
Ertesito,  1897,  pp.  395-405;  4  cuts.  [Hungarian.] 


ROMAN:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  441 

Lamouroux.  Le  mur  romain  de  la  cite"  (de  Paris).  IS  Ami  d.  Mon.  Vol.  XII, 
1898,  pp.  12-25. 

R.  Lanciani,  Scavi  per  1'  apertura  della  via  Graziosa  nel  1684.  B.  Com.  Roma, 
1897,  pp.  159-163  ;  cut. 

—  Scoperte  di  antiche  strade  in  Roma  nel  secolo  XVII.    B.   Com.  Roma, 

1897,  pp.  151-159  ;  pi. 

Lehner,  Halberg  bei  Brebach,  romische  Fundamentreste.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K. 

1898,  coll.  38  f. 

—  Portz,  Romische  Baureste.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  XVII,  1898,  coll.  19  f. 

B.  Lewis.  The  Gallo-Roman  Museum  at  Sens.  Arch.  Journal,  LIV,  1897, 
pp.  308  f . 

A.  Pereira  Lopo,  Lapide  romana  de  Babe.     0  Archeologo  Portugues,  III,  1897, 

pp.  223  f . ;  1  cut. 
A  Brigantia,  O  Archeologo  Portugues,  III,  1897,  pp.  245-247. 

A.  Madonna,  Invanum.  Rivista  Abruzzese  di  scienze,  lettere  ed  arti,  XII,  1897, 
No.  9. 

H.  Maionica.  Neueste  Grabungsergebnisse  aus  Aquileja.  Mitth.  d.  k.  k.  Cen- 
tral-Commission fur  Erforschung  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und  histo- 
rischen  Denkmaler,  XXIV,  1898,  pp.  45-50  ;  1  ground  plan;  1  pi. ;  4  cuts. 

Romerstrassen  in  Marokko.  Mitth.  d.  k.  k.  Geographischen  Gesellschaft  in 
Wien,  XL,  1897,  pp.  885  ff. 

L.  Martin,  Fouilles  du  Pro  Aventico,  1893-1897.     Bulletin  de  V Association  Pro 

Aventico,  1897,  pp.  22-30. 

-  Fouilles  des  particuliers,  1893-1897,  ibid.  pp.  31-34. 
0.  Marucchi,  Gli  obelischi  egiziani  di  Roma  (concluded).     B.    Com.  Roma, 

1897,  pp.  196-227  ;  facsimiles. 

Le  origin!  di  Roma  e  le  recenti  scoperte  del  Palatino.     Giornale  Arcadico, 

1898,  No.  1. 

A.  Mau,  Ausgrabungen  von  Pompeji.  Insula,  VI,  15.  Bom.  Mitth.  1898,  pp. 
3-59  ;  pis.  i,  ii ;  8  cuts. 

R.  Mengarelli,  Nuove  scoperte  nella  tenuta  di  Conca  nel  territorio  dell'  antica 

Sutricum.    Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  166-171 ;  3  figs. 
P.    Meyer,   Die  agyptische  Legio  XXII    und  die  Legio  III  Cyrenaica.     Zur 

Geschichte  der  beiden  Legionen.    Excurs :   die  Neuabgrenzung  Arabiens 

unter  Septimius  Severus.     Neue  Jahrbucher  fur  Philologie  und  Padagogik 

(Fleckeisens  Jahrbucher),  Vol.  155,  1897,  pp.  577-595. 
Die  agyptischen  Urkunden  und  das  Eherecht  der  romischen  Soldaten. 

Zeitschrift    der    Savigny-Stiftung    filr  Rechts-geschichte.     Romanistische 

Abtheilung,  XVIII,  1897,  pp.  44-74. 

L.  A.  Milani,  Museo  Topografico  dell'  Etruria.     Firenze-Roma,  1898,  Bencini. 
A.  Mocci,  L'  Antica  citta  di  Cornus,  con  cenni  biografici  di  Ampsicora.     Bosa, 

1898.     73  pp.     8vo. 
Basil  E.  Modestov.     On  the  Origin  of  the  Siculi  as  shown  by  the  Testimony 

of  the  Ancients   and  by  Archaeological  and  Anthropological  Indications 

(Russian,  with  an  abstract  in  Latin).     St.  Petersburg,  1898,  93  pp.     8vo. 

(Berlin,  Calvary  &  Co.,  Mk.  1.50.) 


442         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Basil  E.  Modestov,  On  the  Origin  of  the  Siculi.  Journal  of  the  Ministry  of 
Public  Instruction,  1897,  pp.  177-230.  [Russian.] 

A.  de  Molin,  Pipes  Antiques.     Bulletin  de  V Association  Pro  Aventico,  1897, 

pp.  35-42. 
M.  Much,  Grabfunde  aus  Zellerridorf  in  Nieder-Oesterreich.     Mitth.  cl.  k.  A-.' 

Central- Commission  fur  Erforschuny  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und  histo- 

rischen  Denkmaler,  XXIV,  1898,  2,  pp.  75-77  ;  6  cuts. 

A.  Naef,  Fouilles  romaines  a  Martigny.  Anzeiger  fur  Schweizerische  Altertums- 
kunde,  XXX,  1897,  pp.  93-105  ;  pis.  viii,  ix  ;  5  cuts. 

A.  de  Nino,  Paeligni-Castelvecchio  Subequo.  Construzioni  antichi  e  lapidi 
iscritte  rinvenute  in  contrada  Macrano,  dove  si  crede  avesse  avuto  sede  la 
citta  del  Superaequani.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  71-77  ;  plan  and  cut. 

. Raiano.  Nuove  scoperte  nel  territorio  corfiniese.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp. 

77  f. 

Ch.  Normand,  Nouvelles  antiques  gallo-romaines  de  Paris.  Les  arenes  de 
Lutece,  ou  le  premier  theatre  parisien.  Paris,  aux  bureaux  de  I'Ami  des 
Monuments  et  des  Arts.  198  pp.  Large  8vo,  with  an  Atlas. 

Die  Besiedelung  des  Odenwaldes  in  vorrb'mischer  und  roniischer  Zeit.  Kb.  Wd. 
Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  46-48. 

Ornstein,  An  Unknown  Roman  Road  in  Dacia  of  the  Ravenna  Geographer. 
Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897,  pp.  391-394.  [Hungarian.] 

P.  Orsi,  Avanzi  di  antichissimo  villaggio  siculo  presso  Barriera  (Catania).  Not. 
Scavi,  1898,  pp.  222-223. 

—  Nuove  esplorazioni  nella  necropoli  sicula  del  monte  Finocchito  presso  Noto. 
B.  Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  157-197  ;  3  pis. ;  4  cuts. 

—  Nuovi  material!  siculi   del  territorio  di  Girgenti.     B.  Paletn.    It.  1897, 
pp.  1-15 ;  2  pis.  ;  [with  G.  E.  Rizzo]  pp.  105-122  ;  1  pi. 

—  Pachino.    Abitazioni  di  cavernicoli  presiculi,  e  construzioni  di  eta  bizantina 
riconosciute  nel  territorio  nel  comune.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  35  f. 

Noto.     Avanzi   di  un  centro  abitato  dei  bassi  tempi  riconosciuto  nella 

penisola  della  Cittadella.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  36  f. 
Buscemi.     Camere  con  nicchie  ed  iscrizioni  incise  nella  roccia  ed  attribuite 

ad  un  ginnasio.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  37. 

—  Giarratana.     Toinbe  sicule  in  contrada  Donna  Scala.     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 
p.  37. 

—  Chiaramonte  Gulfi.     Antichita  di  tempi  vari  riconosciute  nel  territorio  del 
comune.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  38. 

—  Notizie  diverse.     B.  Paletn.  It.  1898,  pp.  162-164 ;  2  cuts.     [Early  remains 
in  Sicily.] 

Pallat,  Der  Name  und  die  altesten  Reste  des  romischen  Wiesbaden.  Mitth.  des 
Vereins  fur  Nassauische  Altertumskunde  und  Geschichtsforschung,  1897- 
1898,  pp.  76-79. 

G.  Patroni,  La  grotta  Cicchetti  nell'  agro  di  Matera.  B.  Paletn.  It.  1898, 
pp.  81-88  ;  3  figs.  [Prehistoric  remains.] 

U.  Pedroli,  L'  origine  della  colonia  romana  di  Siena.  Kevista  di  Storia  antica, 
Messina,  Vol.  II,  Part  4. 


ROMAN:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  443 

G.  Pellegrini,  Montepulciano.     Nuove  scoperte  di  antichita.     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 

pp.  19-22  ;  4  cuts. 
Pitigliano.     Antichita  etrusche  e  romane  del  territorio  pitiglianese.     Not. 

Scavi,  1898,  pp.  50-58  ;  6  cuts. 
Pitigliano-Farnese.     Scavi  iiella  tenuta  del  Voltone.     Not.   Scavi,  1898, 

pp.  58-63  ;  2  cuts. 

P.  F.  Perdrizet,  The  Game  of  Morra.     J.H.8.  1898,  I,  pp.  129-132 ;  4  cuts. 

E.  Pernice,  Romische  Wage  aus  Chiusi.    Jb.  Arch.  1. 1898,  II,  pp.  74-79  ;  3  cuts. 

E.  Petersen  [e  Pigorini],  Comparazioni  fra  le  antichita  italiche  e  le  egeo-micenee. 

B.  Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  81-89  ;  18  cuts. 

P.  Piccolomini,  Vestigia  romane  presso  Siena.  Siena,  1898.  8vo.  [From 
"  Miscellanea  Stor.  Senense."] 

F.  Pichlmayr,  Neue  Funde :  (85)  Quintanis  [Kiinzing].     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K. 

1897,  pp.  209-213  ;  cut. 

P.  J.  Pignatari,  Notizie  storiche  intorno  alia  citta  di  Monteleone.  Parte  I: 
Ipponio.  Monteleone,  1896.  115  pp.  8vo. 

Pigorini,  Notizie  diverse.     B.  Paletn.  It-  1898,  pp.  76-80  ;  cut.     [Early  remains 

in  various  parts  of  Italy.] 
La  terramara  Castellazzo  di  Fontanellato  nella  provincia  di  Parma.  B. 

Paletn.  It.  1897,  pp.  56-65  ;  1  pi. 

P.  Pinton,  Tre  antiche  vie  romane  nella  Venezia :  nota  di  toponomastica. 
Memorie  della  societa  geografica  italiana,  VI,  1897,  Part  2  ;  pi. 

G.  Pinza,  Scavi  nel  territorio  falisco.     B.  Paletn.  It.  1898,  pp.  47-64,  110-143  ; 

26  cuts.     [Tombs  with  early  pottery,  etc.] 

P.  Podesta,  Nuove  scoperte  di  antichita  nell'  area  dell'  antica  Luni  (Sarzana). 

Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  179-183.     [Chiefly  inscriptions.] 
G.  Pollini,  Notizie  storiche,  statue  antiche,  documenti  e  antichita  romane  di 

Malesco,  comune  della  Valle  Vigezzo  nell'  Ossola.     Torino,  1896,  Clausen. 

683  pp.     8vo. 

G.  S.  Potter,  The  Founders  of  Rome.  Buffalo,  New  York,  1897,  The  Peter- 
Paul  Book  Co.,  6,  28  pp.  Small  8vo. 

E.  Pettier,  Inaures,  pp.  440-447  ;  36  cuts.     Dictionnaire  des  Antiq.  grecques 

et  romaines  de  Ch.  Daremberg,  Edm.  Saglio,  avec   le  concours  de  Edm. 
Pettier.     Livr.  25. 

Puschi,  Romische  Funde  in  Triest,  I.  Mitth.  d.  k.  k.  Central-Commission 
fur  Erforschung  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und  historischen  Denkmaler, 
XXIV,  1898,  No.  1  ;  2  cuts. 

F.  Reichlen,  D6couvertes  arche"ologiques  dans  le  canton  de  Freiburg.     Anzeiger 

fur  Schweizerische  Altertumskunde,  1897,  pp.  122-125. 
S.  Ricci,  Recenti  scoperte  archeologiche  nel  comune  di  Almese  (16  Ott.,  1897). 

La  Eassegna  nazionale,  XIX. 
Di  una  lamina  in  bronzo  lavorata  a  sbalzo  proveniente  da  Rovereto  ed  ora 

presso  il  R.  Museo  di  Antichita  in  Torino.     Nuovo  Archivio  Veneto,  VII, 

pp.  35-51. 


444          AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Richter,  Romische  Niederlassung  auf  dem  Weissenhof  bei  Besigheim.  Fund- 
berichte  aus  Schwaben,  hrsg.  vom  Wiirttembergischen  Anthropologischen 
Verein,  V,  1897,  pp.  33-35  ;  plan. 

E.  Ritterling,  Die  Okkupation  des  rechten  Kheinufers  durch  die  Homer.    Mitth. 

des    Vereins  fur  Nassauische   Altertumskunde   und   Geschichtsforschung, 

1897-1898,  pp.  87-98. 
Niederbieber,    Kastell.     Limesblatt,  1898,  No.  27,  coll.  745-757  ;  No.  28, 

coll.  777-780. 
L.  Rochetin,  Le  Pont  du  Gard,  Aqueduc  remain  conduisant  a  Nimes  1'eau  des 

sources  d'Airan  et  d'Eure,    etc.      Memoires   de   VAcademie  de   Vaucluse 

[Avignon],  XVI,  1897,  pp.  265-282. 

P.  de  Rohden  et  E.  Dessau,  Prosopographia  Imperil  Romani  Saec.  I,  II,  III. 
Pars  III  [P-Z].  Berlin,  1898,  G.  Reimer.  502  pp.  8vo. 

De  Roquefeuil,  Recherches  sur  les  ports  de  Carthage,  exe'cute'es  sous  les  ordres 
de  M.  le  Commandant  Dutheil  de  la  Rochere,  Capitaine  de  frigate,  com- 
mandant le  Condor.  C.  B.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  20-39  ;  2  pis. 

Rutar,  Komische  Grabfelder  bei  Svetje-Ladija  und  bei  Lustthal,  I.  Mitth.  d. 
k.  k.  Central-Commission  fur  Erforschung  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und 
historischen  Denkmiller,  XXIV,  1898,  No.  1. 

Une  trouvaille  d'objets  gallo-romains,  a  Saintes.  Revue  de  Saintonge  et  d' Aunts 
[Saintes],  XVIII,  1898,  pp.  46-48  ;  1  pi. 

A.  dos  Santos  Rocha,  Memorias  sobre  a  antiguidade.    Figueira  da  Foz,  1897. 

267  pp.     8vo. 
0.  v.  Sarwey  und  F.  Hettner,  Der  obergermanisch-raetische  Limes  des  Romer- 

reiches.    Im  auftrage  der  Reichs-Lirneskommission.    Heidelberg,  O.  Petters. 

Lief.  8  (8,  10,  16  pp.)  ;  9  pis.  ;  cuts.    4to. 

F.  Savini,  Reste  di  edifici  di  eta  romana  ed  avanzi  della  primitiva  cattedrale 

teramana,  riconosciuti  a  S.  Anna  del  Pompetti  (Teramo).     Not.  Scavi, 
1898,  pp.  137-140  ;  fig. 

H.  Schuermans,  Trouvailles  d'antiquite"s  en  Belgique.  Westdeutsche  Zeitschrift 
fur  Geschichte  und  Kunst,  1897,  pp.  375-381. 

A.  Schulten,  Archaologische  Neuigkeiten  aus  Nordafrika.  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II, 
pp.  1 12-120  ;  4  cuts. 

K.  Schumacher,  Baden.  Wahrend  des  Jahres  1 897  vorgenommene  Untersuch- 
ungen.  Limesblatt,  1898,  No.  27,  coll.  769-776. 

—  Die  villa  rustica  von  Boscoreale  bei  Pompeji.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  XVI, 
1897,  pp.  241-243. 

-  Prahistorisches  vom  Limes.     Globtis,  LXXIII,  1898,  pp.  121-123. 

—  Romische  Ansiedelung  bei  Duttenberg  an  der  Jagst.     Fundberichte  aus 
Schwaben  hrsg.  vom  Wiirttembergischen  Anthropologischen  Verein,  V,  1897, 
pp.  30-33. 

H.  Schumann,  Romische  Fingerringe  von  Hammelstall,  Ukermark.  Nachrichten 
ilber  deutsche  Alterthumsfunde,  VIII,  1897,  p.  48  ;  1  cut. 

W.  Schurz,  Die  Militarorganisation  Hadrians.  I.  Program  des  Gymnasiums  zu 
M.-Gladbach,  1897.  26  pp. 


ROMAN:  GENERAL]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,  1898  445 

Leader  Scott,  A  Christian  Cemetery  in  a  Roman  Villa.  Reliquary  and  Illus- 
trated Archaeologist,  1898,  pp.  73-81 ;  5  figs. 

—  A  Gallic  Necropolis  in  Italy.     Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeologist, 
1898,  pp.  1-14 ;   10  cuts.     [A  necropolis  near  Arcevia  attributed  to  the 
Senones.] 

G.  Sergi,  Arii  e  Italici ;  attorno  1'  Italia  preistorica.  Torino,  1898.  iv,  228  pp. 
8vo. 

—  Umbri,  Italici,  Arii  e  loro  relazioni.     Atti  e  Memorie  della  r.  deputazione 
di  storia  patria  per  le  provincie  di  Romagna.    Ser.  Ill,  Vol.  15,  1897,  fasc. 
4-6. 

Excavations  at  Silchester.    Athen.  May  28,  1898. 

G.  Sixt,  Wiirttemberg;  Holztiirme  am  obergermanischen  Limes.  Limesblatt, 
1898,  pp.  740-744. 

Socie'te'  Arch6ologique  du  midi  de  la  France,  Album  des  monuments  de  Part 
ancien  du  midi  de  la  France.  Tome  I,  public"  sous  la  direction  de  M. 
Ernile  Cartailhac.  Toulouse,  1897,  E.  Privat.  4to. 

A.  Sogliano,  Pompei.     Relazione  degli  scavi  fatti  nel  mese  di  gennaio  (1898). 

Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  30-32  ;  3  cuts. 
Scafati.  Avanzi  di  antiche  fabbriche  in  contrada  "Muregine"  nell'  agro 

pompeiano.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  33  f. 

—  Pompei.  Relazione  degli  scavi  fatti  nel  febbraio,  1898.     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 
pp.  68-70  ;  3  cuts. 

—  Pompei.  Relazione  degli  scavi  fatti  iiel  mese  di  aprile,  1898.     Not.  Scavi, 
1898,  pp.  171-174 ;  cut.  .  .   .     Maggio,  ibid.  pp.  192-195  ;  3  cuts. 

G.  Sordini,  Spoleto.     Scoperte  di  antichita.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  6-19. 

J.  Steiner,  Archaologische  Landesaufnahme  im  Jahr  1896  und  im  Friihjahr 
1897.  Fundberichte  aus  Schivaben,  hrsg.  vom  Wilrttembergischen  Anthro- 
pologischen  Verein,  V,  1897,  pp.  7-18. 

Stuttgart,  Kgl.  Lapidarium.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  41-44. 

P.  Tamponi,  Terranova-Fausania.  Scoperte  di  antichitk  in  una  necropoli 
romana  dell'  agro  Olbiense.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  38-40. 

—  Terranova-Fausania.     Scoperte  di  antichit&  nell'  area  dell'  antica  Olbia, 
nel  territorio  limitrofo.    Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  79  f. 

A.  Taramelli,  Aosta.  Tomba  di  eta.  romana,  lucerne  fittili  e  monete,  trovate 
presso  la  porta  principalis  dextera,  nell'  antico  recinto  di  Aosta.  Not. 
Scavi,  1898,  pp.  45-47. 

Treasure-trove  at  Taranto  (with  illustrations),  Silver  Vessels,  etc.  The  Graphic, 
May  12,  1898. 

H.  ThSdenat,  Le  Forum  Remain  et  les  Forums  Impe'riaux.  Paris,  1898, 
Hachette  &  Co.  xii,  406  pp.  ;  2  plans ;  46  cuts.  8vo. 

Anneau  romain  trouve"  &  The"rouanne.  Bull,  historique  de  la  Societe  des 
antiquaires  de  la  Morinie  (St.  Omer).  1897,  4e  fasc. 

C.  Tonini,  Tombe  di  et&  romana  scoperte  presso  il  villaggio  di  Gaiofana 
(Rimini).  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  137. 


446         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

J.    Toutain,    Imperium,   pp.    418-423.       Dictionnaire   des  Antiq.   grecqut>s  et 

romaines,   de  Ch.   Daremberg,  Edm.   Saglio,  avec  le  concours  de  Edm. 

Pettier.     Livr.  25.     (Ima-Io.) 
Tragan,  Die  Befestigungsanlagen  von  Carnuntum.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp. 

173-203  ;  pis.  i-iii ;  17  cuts. 
Westthor  des  Amphitheaters  zu  Carnuntum.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp. 

204-224  ;  pis.  iv,  v  ;  2  cuts. 
Weg  zum  Westthor  des  Amphitheaters.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  225- 

227  ;  pi.  vi ;  2  cuts. 

Trier,  Romische  Steindenkmaler.    Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  40  f. 
Trier,  Spielstein  mit  Graffito.    Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  1898,  coll.  39  f.  ;  1  cut. 
C.  Urseau,  Les  fouilles  arche"ologiques  de  Me"rou.     Angers,  1897,  impr.  et  libr. 

Germain  et  Grassin.     18pp.     8vo.     [Extrait  de  La  Revue  de  VAnjou.~\ 
J.   L.   de  V.,  Acquisi5oes  do  Museu  Ethnologico  Portugue"s.      O  Archeologo 

Portugues,  1897,  pp.  167  f. 
L.  Valmaggi,  Per  la  storia  del  Circo  Massimo  e  per  due  passi  di  Livio.     Rivista 

difilologia,  Vol.  XXVI,  fasc.  1,  pp.  114-117. 
0.  VanvillS,  Cimetiere  gallo-romain  de  Soissons.     Bull,  de  la  Societe  d'anthro- 

pologie  de  Paris,  1897,  pp.  290  f. 
R.    Vidal,   Arche"ologie  du  Var:    Toulon.      Bulletin  de   VAcademie  du    Var. 

[Toulon.]     N.  S.,  Tome  XX,  1897,  pp.  89-198. 
E.  Wagner,  Durlach  (Baden) :   romische  Funde.     Kb.   Wd.  Z.   Ges.  K.  1898, 

coll.  34  f. 

Th.  Wellaner,  Trouvaille  a  Nyon.    Anzeigerfur  Schweizerische  Altertumskunde, 
XXX,  1897,  pp.  130  f.  ;  3  cuts. 

Wolff,    Heddernheim,    Kastell,    Stadtbefestigung,    Strassen    und    Topferb'fen. 

Limesblatt,  1898,  No.  28,  coll.  780-792. 
J.  Zemp,  Kleinere  Nachrichten.    Anzeiger  fur  Schweizerische  Altertumskunde, 

1897,  pp.  138-143.     [Includes  various  discoveries  of  Roman  remains.] 
A.  Zorzi,  Bronzi  preromani  di  ornamento  personale,  rinvenuti  nel  territorio  del 

comune  (San  Pietro  al  Natisone).     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  133. 

II.     ROMAN  ARCHITECTURE 

Adamklissi.     Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897,  pp.  377-380.     [Hungarian.] 
Ausgrabungen  und  Funde  (in  Berthouville,  theatre  and  wells).      Kunstchron. 

N.  F.,  IX,  1897-1898,  p.  156. 
L.  Beltrami,  H  Pantheon  :    relazione  delle  indagini  eseguite  dal  R.  Ministero 

della  pubblica  istruzione  negli  anni  1892-1893,  coi  rilievi  e  disegni  dell' 

architetto  P.  O.  Armanini.    Milan,  1898,  75  pp.;  5  pis.     4to. 
0.   Benndorf,  Adamklissi  noch  einmal.      Jahreshefte  d.    Oesterr.  Arch.   Inst. 

I,  1898,  pp.  122-137  ;  fig. 
Besnier,  Petits  bronzes  de  la  collection  Farges  a  Constantine.     Mel.  Arch.  Hist. 

XIII,  1898,  pp.  65-68  ;  pis.  iii,  iv. 
De  la  Croix,  On  Excavations  at  Berthouville,    B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  228-232. 


ROMAN  SCULPTURE]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  447 

G.  Fregni,    Sulla   celebre   colonna  al  nome  dell'  imperatore  Foca  in  Roma. 

Modena,    1898,    Naraias.      78    pp.      8vo.      [The    column    is   ascribed    to 

Tiberius  Constantinus.  ] 
C.  Frossard,  Notice  sur  le  temple  de  Bagneres  en  Bigorre.     Paris,  1898,  Gras- 

sart.     11  pp.     8vo. 
A.  de  Gravillon,  L'exhumation  du  temple  de  Diana  d'Aix-les-Bains.     Journal 

des  Artistes,  October,  1897. 

Le  temple  de  Diane  a  Aix-les-Bains.     Lyon,  impr.  Rey.     7  pp.     8vo. 

P.  Gusman,  La  villa  d'Hadrien.     Gaz.  B.  A.  1897,  pp.  469-480  ;  7  cuts. 
S.  Jenny,  Bauliche  Uberreste  von  Brigantium.     Mitth.  d.  k.  k.  Central-Com- 
mission fur  ErJ 'orschung  und  Erhaltung  der  Kunst-  und  historischen  Denk- 

male,  XXIV,  1898,  2,  pp.  78-83 ;  2  pis.  ;  4  cuts. 
A.  Marquand,  On  a  Capital  from  the  Temple  of  Jupiter  Capitolinus  in  Rome. 

Am.  J.  Arch.  Second  Series,  II,  1898,  pp.  19-25  ;  3  figs. 
C.  N.,  Le  Theatre  antique  de  Tintiniae  (Correze).      Ami  d.  Mon.  XI,  1897, 

pp.  259  f .  ;  1  pi. 
G.  Niemann,  Zur  Basis  des  Tropaeums  von  Adamklissi.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr. 

Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  138-142  ;  4  figs. 

0.  de  Rochebrune,  Le  temple  gallo-romain  d'Yzeures.     Vannes,  1898,  Lafolye. 

11  pp.     8vo. 

C.  Schultess,  Bauten  des  Kaisers  Hadrian  (Sammlung  Gemeinverstandl.  wissen- 
schaftl.  Vortrage  hrgs.  v.  K.  Virchow,  N.  F.,  XIII  Serie,  Heft  289-290). 
Hamburg,  1898,  Druckerei  A.  G.  (vorm  J.  F.)  Richter.  76  pp.  8vo. 

K.  Schumacher,  Bin  Dianentempel  auf  der  Hohe  des  Schwarzwaldes.  Miln- 
chener  Allgemeine  Zeitung,  1897,  Nr.  279,  Beilage. 

1.  M.  J.  Valeton,  De  templis  Romanis.    Mnemosyne,  N.  S.,  XXVI,  1898,  pp.  1-93. 

III.     ROMAN   SCULPTURE 

P.  v.  Bienkowski,  Tarentiner  Relief-fragmente.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch. 

Inst.  I,  1898,  pp.  17-27  ;  pi.  ii  ;  12  figs. 
E.  Brizio,  Rinvenimento  di  un  busto  in  bronzo  (Gualtieri).     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 

pp.  134-135  ;  fig. 
W.   Cart,   Statuette  de  Sile"ne.     Bulletin  de  V Association  Pro  Aventico,  1897, 

pp.  2-8  ;  2  pis. 

Carton,  On  a  Terra-cotta  Disk  from  Bavai.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  311-313. 
Ed.    Courbaud,    Imago,   pp.    409-415 ;    5  cuts.      Dictionnaire   des    Antiquites 

grecques  ct  romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg  et  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le  concours 

de  Edm.  Pettier.     Livr.  25.     (Ima-Io.) 

L.  Mariani,  La  Pallade  di  piazza  Sciarra.    B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  281-290 ;  2  pis. 
L.  Morel,  On  a  Statuette  of  a  Nude  Youth  from  Reims.      B.   Soc.  Ant.  Fr. 

1897,  pp.  252-253.     [Perhaps  a  Bacchus.] 
E.  Petersen,  Die  Relief schranken  auf  dem  romischen  Forurn.     In  "  Abhand- 

lungen    Alexander  von   Oettingen    zum   70ten   Geburtstage  gewidmet  von 

Freunden  und  Schiilern,"  pp.  130  ff.     Munich,  1898,  C.  H.  Beck. 


448         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

P.  Reinecke,  Antike  Germanendarstellungen  in  Bronze.  Zeitschrift  fur  Eth- 
nologie,  1898,  pp.  587  f.  ;  3  cuts. 

Richter,  Ein  neues  Epona-Relief.  Fundberichte  cms  Schwaben,  hrsg.  vom 
Wurtembergischen  Anthropologischen  Verein,  V,  1897,  pp.  41  f. 

G.  E.  Rizzo,  Forme  fittile  Agrigentine.     Rom.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  253-306  ;  1  pi.  ; 

24  cuts. 
V.  Rydberg,  Skrifter,  IX,  Komerske  kejsare  i  marmor  samt  Andra  uppsatiser. 

Stockholm,  1897,  A.  Bonnier.     400  pp.     8vo. 

L.  Savignoni,  Brescia.  Marmi  architettonici  e  sculture  rimesse  a  luce  entro  I1  abi- 
tato.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  3-5  ;  1  cut. 

J.  Toutain,  Letter  on  Statuettes  and  Fragments  of  Statues  found  near  Tebessa, 

Algeria.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  p.  692. 
G.  Wissowa,   Romische  Gotterbilder.      Neue  Jahrbilcher  fur  das  klassische 

Alterthum,  Geschichte  und  deutsche  Litteratur  und  fur  Padagogik,  I  Jahr- 

gang  (1898),  pp.  161-173  ;  3  cuts. 

E.  Wuescher-Becchi,  La  statua  di  un  flam  en  nel  palazzo  gia  Sacripante  in  piazza 
Fiammetta.  B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  301-306  ;  3  cuts 

IV.     ROMAN,   ETC.,    VASES   AND   PAINTING 

Arcelin,  Letter  on  an  Ancient  Mosaic  found  at  Sens.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 

pp.  16  f. 
E.  Brizio,  Di  un  pavimento  a  musaico  scoperto  nel  cortile  del  palazzo  comunale 

(Bologna).     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  135-137  ;  fig. 

A.  Chiappelli,  L.  Stein,  Ein  jiingst  bei  Pompeji  freigelegtes  Mosaikbild  der 
"Schule  von  Atlien."  Archiv  fur  Geschichte  der  Philosophic,  XI  (N.  F., 
IV),  1897,  pp.  171-180;  pi. 

G.  Cozza-Luzi  and  0.  Marucchi,  Di  alcuni  graffiti  del  Palatino  nella  casa  di 
Tiberio  presso  il  Clivus  Victoriae.  Rome,  1898.  8  pp.  ;  3  pis.  Folio. 

Not  Crucifixion  Sketches.  Reasons  for  Doubting  the  Interpretation  put  on  the 
newly  found  Graffiti  in  Rome.  New  York  Tribune,  Illustrated  Weekly 
Supplement,  March  6,  1898  ;  2  cuts. 

Diels,  Das  in  Torre  Annunziata  aufgefundene  Mosaik.  (Berlin  Arch.  Soc. 
March,  1898.)  Arch.  Anz.  1898,  II,  pp.  120-122  ;  1  cut. 

G.  Donati,  Di  un'  urna  etrusca  nel  museo  di  Perugia.  Perugia,  1898.  10  pp. 
8vo. 

R.  Engelmann.  Eine  Vase  in  Spongano.  (Berlin  Arch.  Soc.  February,  1898.) 
Arch.  Anz.  1898,  I,  pp.  50-52  ;  4  cuts. 

H.  N.  Fowler,  Portraits  of  Virgil.  Western  Reserve  University  Bulletin,  April, 
1898,  pp.  28-37. 

Gindriez,  Mosa'ique  avec  des  noms  d'auriges.  Revue  epigraphique  du  midi  de 
la  France,  1898,  No.  88,  pp.  211  f. 

The  Graffito  of  the  House  of  Tiberius  in  the  Palace  of  the  Caesars.  Indepen- 
dent, June  16,  1898. 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  449 

Les  graffiti  du  Palatin.     Revue  critique  d'histoire  et  de  litterature.     XXXII, 
1897,  No.  8,  p.  154. 

II  graffito  scoperto  al  Palatine.     L1  lllustrazione  Italiana,  1898,  No.  7,  pp.  113  f.  ; 

4  cuts. 
0.  Jozzi,  Di  un  graffito  Palatine.     Rome,  1898. 

T.  Lehoczky,  Shards  with  Stamps  from  Pannonia.     Archaeologiai  Ertesito,  1897, 
p.  350 ;  5  cuts  ;  p.  371  ;  4  cuts.     [Hungarian.] 

M.  Mayer,  Ceramica  dell'  Apulia  preellenica.     I.  La  Messapia.     Rom.  Mitth. 

1897,  pp.  201-252  ;  1  pi.  ;  25  cuts. 

Vasi  dipinti  scoperti  in  tombe  della  necropoli  canosina.     Not.  iScavi,  1898, 

pp.  195-218  ;  17  figs.     [Primitive  vases  from  Canosa.] 

G.  Patroni,  L'  ossuario  tipico  di  Villanova  e  le  anfore  a  rotelle  lucano-apule. 
B.  Paletn.  It.  1898,  pp.  65-74  ;  7  figs. 

A.  de  Puisaye,  On  a  Lamp  in  the  Muse"e  Saint-Louis  at  Carthage.     B.  Soc. 

Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  246-251;  2  cuts. 
Samter,   Die  Wandgemalde  des  Columbariums  der  Villa   Pamphili.     (Berlin 

Arch.  Soc.  February,  1898.)     Arch.  Anz.  1898,  I,  pp.  47-50. 

V.     ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS 

J.  AlbanSs,  Inscriptions  de  Provence.     E.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  277-285. 
Inscriptions  d'Antibes,  de"p.  des  Alpes  Maritimes.     Revue  epigraphique  du  midi 

de  la  France,  1897,  No.  87,  p.  '484. 
A.  del  Arco,  Tarragona,  recobro  de  una  lapida.     Boletin  de  la  Heal  Acad.  de  la 

Hlstoria,  1898,  pp.  88  f. 
—  Nueva  inscripci<5n  del  teatro  romano  de  Tarragona.     Boletin  de  la  Heal 

Acad.  de  la  Historia,  1898,  pp.  169-171  ;  cut. 
F.  Barnabei,  Andria.  Titoli  sepolcrali  rinvenuti  nel  territorio  del  comune.     Not. 

Scavi,  1898,  pp.  34  f. 
Ravenna.     Nuovi  framnienti  marmorei  con  resti  di  iscrizioni.     Not.  Scavi, 

1898,  pp.  48  f . 

Hirpini,  Benevento.     Iscrizione  ebraica  scoperta  nell'  abitato.    Not.  Scavi, 

1898,  pp.  78  f. 
A.  Bellino,  Novas  inscripgoes  de  Braga  (ineditas) .     Braga,  1896.    2  illustrations 

[edition  of  200  copies].     55pp.     8vo. 
Ph.  Berger,  Deux  inscriptions  fune"raires  de  Naplouse.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 

pp.  48-54. 

M.  R.  de  Berlanga,  Estudios  epigraficos.     De  algunas  inscripciones  falsas.     He- 
vista  de  la  Associacion  Artistico-Arqueoldgica  Barcelonesa,  II,  1898,  pp. 

505-520,  569-581. 
E.   F.    Bischoff,  Epigraphisch-Kalendarisches.     Rheinisches  Museum  fur  Phi- 

lologie,  N.  F.,  LIII,  1898,  p.  328. 
E.   Bormann,   Zu  den   romischen    Militardiplomen.      Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.    1897, 

pp.  155-170  ;  8  cuts. 
Epigraphische  Funde.     Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  235-246  ;  6  cuts. 


450         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

L.  Borsari,  Latium.  Civita  Lavinia.  Di  un  importante  titolo  votivo  a  Bellona, 
scoperto  nel  territorio  lanuvino.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  66  f. 

F.  Biicheler,  Oskisches  aus  Pompeji.  Rheinisches  Museum  fur  Philologie, 
N.  F.,  LIII,  1898,  pp.  205-208. 

F.  Bulic,  Iscrizioni  inedite :   Salona.     Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Star.  Dalmata,  1898, 

pp.  48-52. 

Iscrizioni  inedite:  Aerona,  Onaeum,  Salona.  Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dal- 
mata, 1897,  pp.  145-153. 

—  Iscrizioni  inedite   (Salona).     Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dalmata,  1897,  pp. 
177-181. 

—  Nomi  e  marche  di  fabbrica  su  tegoli  acquistati  dal  museo  di  Spalato  nel 
1897.     Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  191  f. 

—  Iscrizioni  gia  pubblicate  nel  C.I.L.  Ill  ed  acquistate  nel  anno  corrente  dal 
Museo.     Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Store.  Dalmata,  1897,  pp.  181-183. 

—  Iscrizioni  inedite  :  Narona,  Ager  Salonitanus,  Salona.     Bull.  d.  Arch,   e 

Stor.  Dalmata,  1898,  pp.  3-10. 

R.  Cagnat,  Revue  des  publications  gpigraphiques  relatives  a  1'antiquite"  romaine. 
R.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  315-320. 

—  L'anne'e  e'pigraphique.      Revue  des  publications  e"pigraphiques  relatives  a 
1'antiquite"  romaine.     Xe  anne"e  (1897).     Paris,  1898,  Leroux.     1  pi.     8vo. 

—  Chronique  d'e"pigraphie  africaine.     B.  Arch.  C.   T.,  anne"e  1896,  pp.  223- 
286.     [256  inscriptions,  mostly  Latin.] 

J.  Cholodniak.  Carmina  Sepulcralia  Latina.  St.  Petersburg,  1898.  iii,  625  pp. 
8vo. 

—  Some  Types  of  Roman  Metrical  Grave-inscriptions.     Journal  of  the  Min- 
istry of  Public  Instruction,  department  of  classical  philology,  1897,  pp.  97- 
113.     [Russian.] 

Inscription  celtique  accompagne'e  d'une  statue,  Coligny,  de"p.  de  1'Ain.  Revue 
epigraphique  du  midi  de  la  France,  1897,  No.  87,  pp.  493  f. 

L.  Cordeiro,  InscripQfies  Portuguesas.  I,  fasciculo,  50  pp.  Lisboa,  1895.  8vo. 
II,  fasciculo,  88  pp.  Lisboa,  1896.  8vo. 

Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  consilio  et  auctoritate  academiae  litterarum 
regiae  borussicae  edituin.  Vol.  IV.  Supplementum,  Inscriptionum  parieta- 
rium  Pompejanorum  supplementum.  Accedunt  tabulae  ceratae  editae  a  C. 
Zangemeister,  et  vasorum  h'ctilium  inscriptiones  editae  ab  A.  Mau.  Pars  I. 
Tabulae  ceratae  Pompeis  repertae  annis  1875  et  1887,  editae  a  C.  Zange- 
meister. Berlin,  1898,  G.  Reimer.  Cuts  ;  182  pp.  [Pp.  273-454.]  Folio. 

G.  Cozza-Luzi,  Di  un  cantico  filatterio  (pi.)  trovato  a  Reggio  di  Calabria.     Reg- 

gio,  1898. 

A.  Crespellani,  Modena.  Iscrizione  funebre  metrica  e  ruderi  di  antiche  fab- 
briche  rimessi  a  luce  fuori  del  recinto  urbano.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  47  ff. 

J.  G.  D.,  Milliaire  de  Gordien.     Revue  biblique,  VII,  1898,  pp.  110-112. 

A.  L.  Delattre,  On  an  Inscription  from  Carthage.  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1897,  pp. 
722-725. 

L.  Demaeght,  Inscriptions  ine"dites  de  la  Mauritanie  Ce"sarienne.  Bull,  de  la 
societe  de  geographic  et  d' archeologie  de  la  province  d'Oran,  1897. 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS]      BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN -JUNE,  1898  451 

Les  dieux  de  la-Gaule.     Revue  epigraphique  du  midi  de  la  France,  1897,  No.  87, 
pp.  495-506  ;  1898,  No.  88,  pp.  512-520. 

Dissard,  Inscription  de  Lyon.     Revue  epigraphique  du  midi  de  la  France,  1898, 
No.  88,  p.  511. 

—  Additions  et  corrections  an  texte  de  1'inscription  gauloise  trouve"e  a  Co- 
ligny  (Ain).     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  163-167  and  (text  of  the  inscrip- 
tion) pp.  299-336. 

E.  Dunant,  Note  sur  deux  milliaires  de  Pre"vissin.     Anzeiger  fur  Schiveiserische 

Altertumskunde,  XXX,  1897,  pp.  86-92. 

F.  Fabrellas,  Lapidas  romanas  de  Encinasola.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la 

Historia,  pp.  427-429. 

E.  Ferrero,  I  titoli  di  vittoria  del  figli  di  Costantino.     I  fasti  del  prefetti  del 

pretorio  di  Bartolomeo  Borghesi.     Mogli  e  figlie  di  Costantino.     Atti  della 
R.  Acad.  delle  scienze  di  Torino,  XXXIII  (1896-1897). 

—  Consilium.     In  Dizionario  epigrafico  di  antichita  Romane  di  Ettore  Rug- 
giero,  fasc.  56,  pp.  609-618  •  Censors  Imperii,  ibid.  pp.  624-627 ;  Constans, 
ibid.  pp.  627-631 ;  Constantinus  I,  ibid.  pp.  637-640,  fasc.  57,  pp.  641-655 ; 
Constantinus  II,  ibid.  pp.  655-659 ;  Constantinus  III,  ibid.  pp.  659  f . ;  Con- 
stantius  Chlorus,  ibid.  pp.  660-668  ;  Constantius  II,  ibid.  pp.  668-672. 

F.  Fita,  Los  "  Callenses  Aeneanici"  del  Arahal  y  de  Montellano.     Boletin  de 

la  Real  Acad.  de  la  Historia,  1897,  pp.  381-390. 

—  Inscription  consular  de  Be"rgido  Flavio.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la 
Historia,  1897,  pp.  171  f. 

—  and  A.  R.  V.,  Inscription  romana  de  Tanger.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad. 
de  la  Historia,  1897,  p.  176. 

Fragment  d'e"pitaphe,  Auch,  de"p.  du  Gars,  Revue  epigraphique  du  midi  de  la 
France,  1897,  No.  87,  pp.  494  f. 

G.  Fregni,  Sui  caratteri  etruschi  ed  umbri.     Al  Sig.  Dr.  Lucio  Mariani.    Let- 

tera  aperta.     Modena,  1898.     16  pp.     8vo. 

G.   Gatti,   Cippo  sepolcrale  con  iscrizione   latina.     Not.    Scavi,  1898,  p.    184. 

[From  Nepi.] 
On  an  Inscription  found  in  the  Via  Galvani  (Rome).     Rend.  Ace.  Lincei, 

1898,  p.  243.     [Cf.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  164.] 

P.  Gauckler,  Note  sur  une  inscription  de  Ksar-Bou-Fetha.     C.  R.  Acad.  Ins~c. 

1898,  pp.  275-278. 
On  Inscriptions  from  Tunisia.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  300-305. 

F.  Haverfield,  Roman  Inscriptions  from  Aesica.     Archaeologia  Aeliana,  XIX, 
pp.  268-273  ;  4  cuts. 

HSron  de  Villefosse,  Roman  Inscription  in  Aegina,  B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  p.  251. 

—  Dipldme  militaire  de  Panned  139,  de"couvert  en  Syrie.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc. 
1897,  pp.  679-684. 

-  Le  calendrier  du  Lac  d'Antre.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp.  264-272.     [A 
fragment  of  a  calendar  similar  to  that  of  Coligny.] 

—  and  Ducroquet,  On  an  Inscription  from  Oudna,  Tunisia.    C.  R.  Acad.  Insc. 
1897,  pp.  725  f. 


452         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

0.  Hirschfeld,  Decimus  Clodius  Albinus.  Revue  epigraphique  du  midi  de  la 
France,  1897,  No.  87,  pp.  507  f. ;  1898,  No.  88,  pp.  520-524. 

A.  Hiibner.  Inscriptio  arae  Romanae  repertae  in  oppido  aliquo  vetusto  sed 

ignoto  Lusitaniae    orientalis.      0  Archeologo    Portugues,   III,    1897,   pp. 

161-171. 
A.  v.  Jaksch,  Romischer  Grenzstein.     Carinthia,  Mitth.  des  Creschichtsvereines 

fur  Kdrnten,  88  Jahrgang  (1898),  i,  p.  30. 
C.  Jullian,  line  marque  de  fabrique  avec  la  croix.     C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898,  pp. 

10-15;  pi. 
Kbrber,  Mainz,  Romische  Inschriften.     Kb.   Wd   Z.  Ges.  K.  XVII,  1898,  coll. 

1-8. 
R.  Lanciani,  Le  schede  epigrafiche  di  Ferdinando  Ughelli.    B.  Com.  Roma, 

1897,  pp.  143-151. 
Ch.  Latourneau,    La  pale"ographie   megalithique    de    certaines  lettres  latines. 

Bull,  du  la  Societe  d'Anthropologie  de  Paris,  1897,  pp.  274-279 ;  9  cuts. 
W.  M.  Lindsay,  Handbook  of  Latin  Inscriptions.     London  and  Boston. 
J.  Macdonald.  Tituli   Hunteriani.     An  Account  of  the   Roman  Stones  in  the 

Hunterian  Museum,  University  of  Glasgow.     Glasgow,  Annan,  xii,  102  pp. 

4to. 

E.  de  Magistris,  La  militia  vigilium  della  Roma  imperiale.     Rome,  1898.     102 

pp.    8vo. 

Mainz,  romische  Inschriften.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  XVII,  1898,  No.  3,  coll.  44-46. 
H.  Majonica,  Inschriften  in  Grado.     Jahreshefte  d.  Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898, 

Beiblatt,  pp.  83-88  ;  fig. 

M.  R.  Martinez,  Inscripciones  romanas  de  Burguillos.  Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad. 
de  la  Historia,  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  182-196. 

Marucchi,  Delia  importanza  dell'  epigrafia  romana.  Giornale  Arcadico,  1898, 
Nos.  4,  5. 

Michon,  On  Seven  Roman  Inscriptions  in  the  Louvre  from  the  Courajod  Collec- 
tion. B.  Sac.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  281-284.  [All  are  funerary.] 

El  Marque's  de  Monsalud,  Nuevas  inscripciones  romanas  y  visigtfticas.  Boletin 
de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la  Historia,  .1897,  pp.  391-404. 

—  Nuevas  lapidas  romanas  de  Extremadura.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de 
la  Historia,  1897,  pp.  436-442. 

—  Lapidas  in&litas.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad.  de  la  Historia,  1898,  pp.  5-9. 

—  Nuevas  inscripciones  romanas  de  Extremadura.     Boletin  de  la  Real  Acad. 
de,  la  Historia,  1898,  pp.  149-153. 

—  Inscripcidn  romana  ine"dita  descubierta  en  Me"rida.      Boletin  de  la  Real 
Acad.  de  la  Historia,  1898,  p.  352.     Nuevas  inscripciones   romanas.    Ibid. 
pp.  364-366. 

Mowat,  On  Inscribed  Dice.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  307-310  ;  2  cuts. 

F.  Nissardi,  Seulo.     Di  un  nuovo  diploma  militare.     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  41-44  ; 

2  cuts. 

J.  Offord',  Roman  Inscriptions  relating  to  Hadrian's  Jewish  War.  8.  Bibl. 
Arch.  1898,  pp.  59-69. 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS]     BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  453 

0.  Olshausen,  Fruhromische  Fibel  mit  der  Aufschrift  AVCISSA  (concluded). 

Zeitsckrift  fur  Ethnologie,  1897,  pp.  289  f. 
C.  Pauli,  Corpus  inscriptionum  etruscarum  ab  acadenrialitterarum  regia  borussica 

Berolinensi,  et  societate   litterarum  regia  saxonica  Lipsiensi  pecuniis  ad- 

jutum,  administrante  A.  Danielsson.     Leipzig,  1898,  J.  A.  Earth.     80  pp. 

[pp.  395-474.]     Fol. 

G.  Pellegrini,  Urna  di  travertine  con  iscrizione  etrusca.  Not.  Scavi,  1898,  p.  183. 
[From  Piansauo.] 

—  Iscrizioni  etrusche  e  latine  di  fittili.     Not.   Scavi,  1898,  p.  184.     [From 
Sovana.] 

A.  Pereira  Lopo,  Lapide  romana.     O  Archeologo  Portugues,  III,  1897,  p.  192  ; 

cut. 
G.  de  Petra,  Epigrafe  latiua  scoperta  sul  monte  di  Cuma.     Not.  Scavi,  1898, 

p.  192. 

R.  v.  Plantas,  Nachtrage  zur  Sammlung  oskish-umbrischer  Inschriften.  Indo- 
germanische  Forschungen,  VIII,  1897,  pp.  315  f. 

Ph.  Pouzet,  Le  milliaire  de  Mirabel.     E.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp.  50-55 ;  plan. 

Pouzet,  Milliaire  d'Antonin  le  Pieux,  sur  la  route  d'Aps  a  Uzes.  Revue  epi- 
graphique  du  midi  de  la  France,  1898,  No.  88,  pp.  509-511. 

G.  Puig  y  Larrasz,  Cantibedonieses.  Boletin  de  la  Eeal  Acad.  de  la  Historia, 
XXXII,  1898,  pp.  196-202. 

S.  Ricci,  Epigrafia  Latina.  75  facsimiles.  Milan,  1898,  Hoepli.  [An  elemen- 
tary treatise.] 

A.  Riese,  Aucissa.     Kb.  Wd.  Z.  Ges.  K.  XVII,  1898,  No.  3,  coll.  56  f. 

E.  Ritterling,  Die  Statthalter  der  pannonis,chen  Provinzen.    Arch.-Ep.  Mitth. 

1897,  pp.  1-40. 

—  Die  Cohortes  Aquitanorum  des  obergermanischen  Heeres.     Kb.    Wd.   Z. 
Ges.  K.    XVI,  1897,  pp.  236-241. 

Ettore  di  Ruggiero,  Dizionario  epigrafico  di  Antichita  Romane.  Fasc.  56 
(II,  20),  Consessus-Constantinus  I;  Fasc.  57  (II,  21),  Constantinus  I- 
Constantinus  II. 

F.  Savini,  Una  nuova  lapide  d'  Interamnia.    Rivista  Abruszese  di  scienze,  lettere 

ed  arti,  XII,  1897,  No.  8. 

V.  Scialoja.  Le  case  del  decurioni  di  Taranto  e  dei  senator!  Romani.  Nota  ad 
un  passo  della  legge  Tarentina  (Rend.  Ace.  Lincei,  1898,  pp.  216-219). 

H.  Segond,  Note  sur  le  milliaire  de  Bauduen  et  sur  1'emplacement  des  milliaires 
de  la  voie  de  Biez.  Bull,  de  la  Societe  des  etudes  scientifiques  et  archeolo- 
giqties  de  la  mile  de  Draguignan,  t.  XX,  1894-1895,  pp.  213-224. 

P.  Sticotti,  Epigrafi  Romane.  Atti  e  memorie  della  societa  istriana  di  archeologia 
e  storia  patria,  XIII,  1897,  pp.  243-264. 

H.  Swoboda,  Epigraphisch-historischeBeitrage.  Arch.-Ep.  Mitth.  1897,  pp.  115- 
150. 

G-  Te"glas,  The  Determination  of  the  Station  "  ad  Scrofulas  "  of  the  Tabula 
Peutingeriana  by  Means  of  the  Tablet  of  Domitian  by  the  Gospodin  Whirl- 
pool. Archaeologiai  Kozlemenyek,  1897,  pp.  63-71.  [Hungarian.] 


454         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

F.  P.  Thiers,  Note  sur  1'inscription  de  Coligny  (Ain).     C.  li.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 

pp.  167-170. 

J.  Toutain,  L'inscription  d'Henchir-Mettich.  Un  nouveau  document  sur  la 
proprie'te'  agricole  dans  1'Afrique  romaine.  Paris,  1897,  Kliucksieck.  55  pp. 
4to. 

A.  Valle,  Constantinopolis.     In  Dizionario  epigrafico  di  Antichitk  Roinane  di 

Ettore  di  Ruggiero.     Fasc.   56   (II,  20 :    Consessus-Constantinus  I),   pp. 

632-637. 
De  Waal,  Inschriften  von  der  Via  Salaria.     Eomische  Quartalschrift  fur  christ- 

liche  Altertumskunde  undf'iir  Kirchengeschichte,  XI,  1897,  pp.  555-557. 
Roman  inscription  at  Windisch,  Canton  Aargau.     Athen.  April  2,  1898. 
R.  Wuensch,  Di  un'  antica  lastra  di  piombo  inscritta,  conservata  nel  magazzino 

archeologico  comunale  di  Roma  [a  deuotio].     B.  Com.  Roma,  1897,  pp.  103- 

109;  plate. 

C.  Zangemeister,  see  Corpus  Inscriptionum. 
Zangemeister,  Rockenhausen  Merkur-Inschrift.     K  b.    Wd.  Z.    Ges.  K.  XVII, 

1898,  coll.  37  f. 

VI.     ROMAN   COINS 

E.  Babelon,  Incusa  signa.  Incusi  (nummi),  pp.  464-468  ;  6  cuts.  Dictionnaire 
des  Antiq.  grecques  et  romaines,  de  Ch.  Daremberg,  Edm.  Saglio,  avec  le 
concours  de  E.  Pottier.  Livr.  25. 

B.  Bethune,  Trouvaille  de  mommies  romaines  a  Courtrai.      Revue   beige  de 

numismatique,  LIV,  1898,  No.  2,  pp.  214-220. 

J.  A.  Blanche!,  Un  projet  de  monnaie  de  la  re"publique  romaine.    R.  Num. 

1898,  pp.  122  f.  ;  1  cut. 
J."  G.  Bulliot,  Notice  sur  des  moules  de  monnaies  antiques  trouve"s  a  Autun. 

Memoires  de  la  Societe  eduenne  [Autun],  N.  S.,  XXV,  1897,  pp.  45-64. 
A.  de  By.,  Monnaies  trouve"es  dans  des  ruines  gallo-romaines.     R.  Num.  1898, 

p.  131. 

G.  M.  Columba,  La  numismatica  delle  isole  del  Mar  Libico.     (Coins  of  Melita, 

Gaulos,  and  Cossura.)     JK.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  12-20. 

Desnoyers,  Mfedailles  romaines  trouve"es  a  Boisseau  en  fe"vrier,  1896,  p.  444. 
Me"dailles  romaines  trouve"es  dans  la  Loire  en  1893  et  dans  un  faubourg 
d'Orle'ans  en  1893-1894.  Bulletin  de  la  Societe  archeologique  et  historique 
de  r  Orleans,  Tome  XI,  1897,  pp.  449-451. 

C.  Farcinet,   Melanges   de   numismatique  et  d'histoire.      Les    monnaies  des 

empereurs  gallo-romains  (de  258  a  273).     Vannes,  1898,  Lafolye.     12  pp.  ; 

cuts.    8vo.     [Extrait  de  la  Revue  du  Bas-Poitou,  3e  trimestre,  1897.] 
E.  Ferrero,  Piccolo  ripostiglio  di  monete  roinane  imperiali  di  bronzo.     Not. 

Scavi,  1898,  p.  177. 
E.   Gabriel,  Di  un  ripostiglio  di  monete  dei  Bruttii.     Not.  Scavi,   1898,  pp. 

174-176. 
G.  F.  Gamurrini,  Di  uno  statere  di  oro  di  Filippo  II  trovato  nella  tenuta  del 

Voltone  (Pitigliano).     Not.  Scavi,  1898,  pp.  140-141. 


CHRISTIAN  ART]      BIBLIOGBAPHY,  JAN -JUNE,  1898  455 

M.  Glavinic  and  W.  Kubitschek,  Ein  Denarfund  in  Dalmatien.     Jahreshefte  d. 

Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  83-84. 
FT.  Gnecchi,  Appunti  di  numismatica  Romana,  XLV.     Contribuzioni  al  Corpus 

Numorum.     B.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  43-62  ;   pis.  i,  ii.     [24  inedita  and 

variants,  mostly  medallions,  from  Claudius  to  Eugenius,  which  have  passed. 

into  his  possession  from  the  old  Boyne  collection  at  Florence.] 
Kubitschek,  Ripostiglio  di  monete   illiriche  da  Skudljivac  sull'  isola  Lesina. 

Bull.  d.  Arch,  e  Star.  Dalmata,  1897,  pg.  159-171. 
L.  Martin,  Supplement  et  rectifications  au  catalogue  du  me'dailler.     Bulletin  de 

V Association  Pro  Aventico,  1897,  pp.  9-21. 
Moser,    Miinzfund  bei    Prosecco.       Mitth.   d.    k.    k.    Central- Commission  fur 

Erforschung   und   Erhaltung   der   Kunst-    und    historischen   Denkmaler, 

XXIV,  1898,  No.  1. 

R.  Mowat,  On  Coins  of  Gallienus.     B.  Soc.  Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  295-297. 
Contremarques  sur  les  tesseres  romaines  de  bronze  et  de  plomb.     Les 

Spintriennes.     B.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  21-42. 
W.  Nestle,  Funde  antiker  Miinzen  im  Konigreich  Wiirttemberg.     Fundberichte 

aus  Schivaben,  hrsg.  vorn   Wiirttembergischen  Anthropologischen  Verein, 

V,  1897,  pp.  43-49. 
L.  Pallat,  Depotfund  von  Eibingen  bei  Kiidesheim.    Annalen  des  Vereins  fur 

Nassauische  Altertumskunde   und   Geschichtsforschung,  XXIX,  1897,  pp. 

1-4 ;  pi.     Cf.  Mitth.  des  Vereins,  1897-1898,  p.  76. 
G.    Sixt,    Miinzfund   von   Frickingen,    O.-A.  Neresheim.       Fundberichte    aus 

Schwaben,   hrsg.  vom    Wiirttembergischen  Anthropologischen    Verein,    V, 

1897,  pp.  49  f. 
II  ripostiglio  di  Tiriolo  (prov.  di  Catanzaro).    H.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  158  f. 


CHRISTIAN  ART 

I.     GENERAL    AND   MISCELLANEOUS 

Mariano  Armellini,  Lezioni  di  archeologia  cristiaua.     Rome,  1898.     Tip.  della 

Pace,     xxix,  653  pp.    8vo. 
G.   Biscaro,   Note  e  documenti  per  servire   alia    storia  delle  arti   trivigiane, 

Treviso,  1897. 
S.  Borghesi  e  L.  Banchi,  Nuovi  documenti  per  la  storia  dell'  arte  senese. 

Siena,  1898,  702  pp.     8vo. 
F.  Brogi,  Inventario  generale  degli  oggetti  d'  arte  della  provincia  di  Siena. 

Siena,  1897,  C.  Nava. 
A.  Brykezynski,  Vases  acoustiques  a  Vlolslaven  (Pologne).      B.  Art.   Chret. 

1898,  p.  130. 
Bulic,  Scavi  nell'  antico  cimitero  cristiano  di  Manastirine  a  Salona  (cont.).    Bull. 

d.  Arch,  e  Stor.  Dalmata,  1898,  pp.  25-36,  37-47 ;  2  pis. 
Dalbon,  Trait6  technique  et  raisonne"  de  la  restauration  des  tableaux,  pre'ce'de' 

d'une  elude  sur  leur  conservation.     140  pp.     Paris,  1898. 


456         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

E.  Drouin,  Les  le"gendes  des  monnaies  sassanides.     It.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898,  pp. 

62-84,  169-202. 

G.  Duplessis,  Catalogue  de  la  collection  des  portraits  fran^ais  et  Grangers  con- 
serve's au  de'partement  des  estampes  de  la  bibliotheque  nationale.  2  vols. 
Paris,  1896-1897.  Rapelly. 

C.  de  Fabriczy,  Studi  e  memorie  riguardante  1'  arte  italiana  pubblicati  nell'  anno 
1896  nelle  principali  riviste  di  storia  dell'  arte  in  Gennania.  Arch.  Stor. 
d.  Art.  1897,  pp.  480-491.  , 

C.  J.  Ffoulkes,  Le  Couronnement  de  la  Ste.  Vierge.  S.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp. 
42-50,  117-126. 

L.  H.  Fischer,  Die  Technik  der  Oelmalerei.  iv,  118  pp.  Vienna,  1898,  G. 
Gerold's  Sohn.  8vo. 

F.  R.  Friis,  Bidrag  til  dansk  Kunsthistorie.    No.  4.     Kopenhagen,  1898. 

M.  Gerlach,  Die  Bronceepitaphien  der  Friedhb'fe  zu  Nurnberg.  Photographische 
Naturaufnahraen,  zusammengestellt  und  herausgegeben  von  Gerlach,  mit 
textlichen  Erlauterungen  von  H.  Bosch.  13-17  Lfg.  Vienna,  1898,  Ger- 
lach &  Schenk. 

H.  Grasberger,  Die  Gemaldesammlungen  ini  Kunsthistorischen  Hofmuseum  in 
Wien.  2  Ausg.  Vienna,  1898,  Graeser. 

P.  Grisar,  Archeologia  :  82.  II  inusaico  dell'  oratorio  lateranense  di  S.  Venanzio. 
83.  Le  recenti  scoperte  di  Salona  relative  ai  martiri  rappresentati  nel 
musaico  descritto,  e  primieramente  i  vescovi  San  Domnione  (coi  compagni) 
e  S.  Venanzio.  84.  II  vescovo  S.  Mauro  nel  inusaico  Lateranense  e  sull' 
iscrizione  trovata  a  Parenzo.  85.  Gli  scavi  di  Salona  ed  i  martiri  Anastasio 
settimo  ed  Asterio  del  musaico.  La  Civilta  Cattolica,  Ser.  XVI,  Vol.  XII, 
qu.  1142,  pp.  211-223. 

—  Archaeologia :  91-93.     Delia  statua  di  bronzo  di  S.  Pietro  apostolo  nella 
basilica  Vaticana.     La  Civilta  Cattolica,  Ser.  XVII,  Vol.  II,  qu.  1150. 

W.  Groff,  Notes  comple"mentaires  a  l'e"tude  de  la  sorcellerie  ou  le  r61e  que  la  Bible 
a  joue"  chez  les  sorciers.  S.  de  Vlnstitut  egyptien  [de  Caire],  1897,  pp.  67-81. 

Florence  monumental.  Ensembles  et  details  d' architecture.  108  phototypies. 
Paris,  1898,  Gue'rinet. 

Venise  et  ses  monuments.     64  phototypies.     Paris,  1898,  Gue"rinet. 

F.  Haack,  Die  kb'nigl.  altere  Pinakothek  zu  Miinchen.    Eine  Auswahl  von  75 

Meisterwerken  in  Pigmentdrucken  mit  begleitendem  Text.     Munich,  1897, 
Verlagsanstalt  F.  Bruckmann.     iv,  29  pp.     Folio. 

0.  Jozzi,  Supplemento  alia  Roma  Sotterranea  Cristiana  del  Comm.  G.  B.  de 
Rossi.  Roma,  1897.  40  pp. ;  36  pis.  Small  folio. 

P.  Lehfeldt.  Bau-  und  Kunstdenkmaler  Thiiringens.  25  Heft.  Jena,  1897, 
G.  Fischer. 

G.  B.  Lugari,  I  vari  seppelimenti  degli  apostoli  Pietro  e  Paolo,  confermati  e 

chiariti  dagli  ultimi  scavi.     Bessarione,  Siena,  1897.     pp.  317-330  ;  pis.  i-iii. 

J.  E.  Matthew,  A  Handbook  of  Musical  History  and  Bibliography  from  St. 
Gregory  to  the  Present  Time.  498  pp.  8vo.  New  York,  1898,  G.  P.  Put- 
nam's Sons. 


BYZANTINE,  ETC.]       BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.- JUNE,  1898  457 

G.  Mofetti,  Relazione  annuale  dell'  Ufficio  Regionale  per  la  conservazione  dei 

monumenti  in  Lombardia.     Arch.  Stor.  Lomb.  1898,  pp.  121-206. 
H.  Omont,  Nouvelles  acquisitions  du  de"partement  des  manuscrits  de  la  Bibli- 

otheque  nationale  pendant   les  anne"es  1896-1897.     Bibl.   jtfcole   Chartes, 

1898,  pp.  80-135. 
P.  Orsi,  Di  alcuni  ipogei  cristiani  a  Siracusa.     Edmische  Quartalschrift  fur 

christliche  Altertumskunde  und  fur  Kirchengeschichte,  XI,  1897,  pp.  475- 

495  ;  pis.  i-iii ;  13  cuts. 

i 
Rud.  Pfleiderer,  Die  Attribute  der  Heiligen.  Ein  Alphabet.     Nachschlagebuch 

zum  Verstandnis  kirchl.  Kunstwerke.     vii,  206  pp.     Ulm,  1898,  Kerler. 

W.  M.  Ramsay,  The  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire  before  A.D.  170.     5th  edi- 
tion.    London,  1898,  Hodder.     534pp.;  map;  cuts.     8vo. 
G.  Ruggero,  Annotazioni  numismatiche  italiane.    E.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  107-122. 

P.  Savignoni,  L'  Archivio  storico  del  comune  di  Viterbo  (contin.  e  fine). 
Archiv.  Stor.  Patr.  1897,  pp.  465-478. 

H.  Schmolzer,   Kunsttopographisches  aus   Siid-Tyrol.     Mitth.    Central-Comm. 

1898,  pp.  51-56.    . 
V.  Strazzulla,  Museum  Epigraphicum  seu  inscriptionum  christianarum  quae  in 

Syracusanis  catacombis  repertae  sunt  corpusculum.     Palermo,  1897.     8vo. 
—  Di  alcuni  element!  pagani  nelle  Catacombe  e  nella  epigrafia  cristiana. 

liomische  Quartalschrift  fur  christliche  Altertumskunde  und  fur  Kirchen- 

geschichte,  XI,  1897,  pp.  507-529. 
Strzygowski,  Die  christlichen  Denkmaler  Agyptens.     liomische  Quartalschrift 

fur  christliche  Altertumskunde,  etc.,  XII,  1898,  pp.  1-41. 
Cecil  Torr,  On  Portraits   of   Christ   in   the  British   Museum.     London,    1898, 

C.  J.  Clay  &  Sons.     14  pp.    8vo. 
P.  Verneuil,  L' Animal  dans  la  Decoration.     Libr.  Centrale  des  Beaux  Arts, 

Paris,  1897. 
Dictionuaire  des  Symboles,  Emblemes  et  Attributs,  a  1'usage  des  Artistes 

et  Amateurs.     Paris,  1897.     190  pp.     8vo. 

De  Waal,  Die  Grabschrift  der  Philumena.    Udmische  Quartalschrift  fur  christ- 
liche Altertumskunde,  etc.,  XII,  1898,  pp.  42-54. 
J.  Ward,   Historic  Ornament ;  Treatise  on  Decorative  Art  and  Architectural 

Ornament,  Pottery,  Enamels,   Ivories,  Metal  Works,  Furniture,  Textiles, 

Mosaics,  Glass,  Book  Decoration.     London,  1897.     428  pp.     8vo. 

II.  BYZANTINE  AND  MEDIAEVAL 

P.  Addlesshaw,  The  Cathedral  Church  of  Exeter.     London,  1898,  George  Bell  & 

Sons. 
T.    Allara,   Ancora  sui  titoli  di  Teoderico.     JR.   Ital.    Num.   XI,    1898,   pp. 

67-74. 

0.  Aufleger,  Mittelalterliche  Kunstdenkmale  Bambergs,  Der  Dom  zu  Bamberg, 
photographisch  aufgenommen  von  A.  Mit  geschichtlicher  Einleitung  von 
A.  Weese.  1  Abth.  Munich,  1897,  L.  Werner.  Folio  with  30  pis. 


458         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

E.  Babelon,  On  the  Kouyer  collection  of  "jetons."  C.  R.  Acad.  Insc.  1898, 
pp.  101-103. 

A.  Ballu.  Le  monastere  byzantin  de  T^bessa.  Paris,  1898,  E.  Leroux.  14  pis.  ; 
vi,  38  pp.  Folio. 

Alfred  Bassermann,  Dante's  Spuren  in  Italien.  Heidelberg,  1897,  Carl  Winter. 
303  pp.  4to. 

E.  Berger,  Beitrage  zur  Entwicklungs-geschichte  der  Maltechnik.  3  Folge. 
Quellen  und  Technik  der  Malerei  des  Mittelalters  einschliesslich  der  van 
Eyck-Technik.  xii,  281  pp.  Munich,  1897.  8vo. 

S.  Borghese  e  L.  Bianchi.  Nuovi  Document!  per  la  Storia  dell'  Arte  Senese. 
Siena,  1898.  Torrini.  702  pp.  8vo.  $3. 

A.  Buscon,  Montmajeur,  Saint-Remy,  Les  Baux,  in  '  Voyage  de  la  Socie'te' 
arche'ologique  de  Tarn  et  Garonne  au  Comtat-Venaissin  et  en  Provence.' 
B.  archeoloyique  et  historique  de  la  Societe  archeologique  de  Tarn  et 
Garonne  [Montauban].  Tome  XXV,  1897,  supplement,  pp.  55-65. 

Caron,  Trouvailles  de  monnaies  du  moyen  age  a  Delphes.    B.C. H.  1897,  pp.  26-39. 

Compte  de  Castellane.  Les  monnaies  d' argent  du  systeme  flamand  frappe"es  a 
Tournai  au  nom  de  Charles  VII.  R.  Num.  1898,  pp.  103-115. 

Illustrated  Series  of  English  Cathedrals.  Isbister  &  Co.,  London.  16mo. 
$0.50  per  vol.  Comprising  : 

Winchester  Cathedral.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Benham.  Illustrated  by 
Herbert  Railton. 

Wells  Cathedral.  By  the  Rev.  C.  M.  Church,  A.M.  Illustrated  by 
Herbert  Railton. 

Norwich  Cathedral.  By  the  Very  Rev.  W.  Lefroy,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Nor- 
wich. Illustrated  by  Alexander  Ansted. 

Salisbury  Cathedral.  By  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Boyle.  Illustrated  by 
Alexander  Ansted. 

Canterbury  Cathedral.  By  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Freemantle.  Illustrated 
by  W.  Lapworth. 

Gloucester  Cathedral.  By  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Spence.  Illustrated  by 
Herbert  Railton. 

Westminster  Abbey.  By  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Farrar.  Illustrated  by 
Herbert  Railton. 

St.  Alban's  Abbey.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Liddell.  Illustrated  by  F.  G. 
Kitton. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Newbolt.  Illustrated  by 
Herbert  Railton.. 

York  Minster.  By  the  Very  Rev.  Dean  Purey-Cust.  Illustrated  by 
Alexander  Ansted. 

Ely  Cathedral.  By  the  Rev.  Canon  Dickson.  Illustrated  by  Alexander 
Ansted. 

H.  Chabeuf,  L'Eglise  de  Rouvres.     R.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp.  104-107. 

D.  Christison,  Early  Fortifications  in  Scotland.  Moats,  Camps,  Forts.  London, 
1898.  4to. 


BYZANTINE,  ETC.]       BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  459 

C.  Cippola,  Pubblicazioni  sulla  storia  inedioevale  italiana.  Nuov.  Archiv.  Ven. 
1897,  pp.  389-440. 

G.  Clausse,  Les  monuments  du  christianisme  au  moyen-age.  Les  marbriers 
remains  et  le  mobilier  presbyte'ral.  Paris,  1897,  Leroux.  x,  527  pp.  8vo. 

A.  v.  Cohausen,  Die  Befestigungsweisen  der  Vorzeit  und  des  Mittelalters. 
xlvi,  340  pp.,  with  an  atlas  of  57  plates.  Wiesbaden,  1898,  C.  W.  Kreidel. 
8vo. 

W.  Creizenach,  Kleine  Beitrage  zur  Deutung  italienischer  Kunstwerke.  Hep. 
f.  K.  1898,  pp.  58-59. 

L.  Delisle,  Note  sur  un  manuscrit  de  saint  Je"rSme  acquis  a  Lyon  par  la 
Bibliotheque  Nationale.  Bibl.  tfcole  Chartes,  1898,  pp.  136-140. 

Ch.  Deprat,  La  basilique  de  Te"bessa.  Les  ruines  d'El-akbia.  Memoires  de  la 
Societe  archeologique  de  Constantine,  1897. 

E.  Dobbert,  Zur  Geschichte  der  altchristlichen  und  der  friihbyzantinischen 

Kunst.     Hep.  f.  K.  1898,  pp.  1-27  and  95-111. 

L.  Duchesne,  Origines  du  culte  chre"tien.  Etude  sur  la  liturgie  avant  Charle- 
magne. 2d  ed.  Paris,  1898.  viii,  535  pp.  8vo. 

F.  Dulberg,  Lucas  van  Leyden  als  Illustrator.     Hep.  f.  K.  1898,  pp.  36-46. 

H.  Eirington,  The  Ancient  Church  of  Bosham.  Reliquary  and  Illustrated 
Archaeologist,  1898,  pp.  82-90 ;  5  figs. 

R.  Erculei,  Oreficerie,  stoffe,  bronzi,  intagli  etc.  all'  Esposizione  di  arte  sacra  in 
Orvieto.  Con  introduzione  di  Com.  Boito.  45  pp.  with  51  cuts  and  25 
plates.  Milan,  1897.  Folio. 

L.  de  Farcy,  La  grande  salle  de  1'e've'che'  d' Angers.  E.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp. 
202-206. 

Ban  Ferree,  French  Cathedrals.  Parts  XIII,  XIV.  Arch.  Record,  VII. 
Nos.  3,  4. 

G.  Rohault  de  Fleury,  Note  sur  Sain1>Apollinaire  de  Ravenne  et  les  reprises  en 

sous-ceuvre  du  XVI"  siecle.     H.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp.  198-201. 

F.  Geiges,  Unser  lieben  Frauen  Miinster  zu  Freiburg  im  Breisgau.  Freiburg, 
1897.  68  pis. 

I.  Giorgi,  Appunti  intorno  ad  alcuui  manoscritti  del  Liber  Pontificalis.     Arch. 

Star.  Pair.  1897,  pp.  247-312. 
E.  Goethals,  Le  Mont  Saint-Michel.    385  pp.  with  12  pis.    -Brussels,  1897.     8vo. 

W.  H.  Goodyear,  The  Problem  of  the  Leaning  Tower  of  Pisa.  Arch.  Record, 
VII,  3,  pp.  257-294. 

H.  Graeven,  Die  Vorlage  des  Utrechtpsalters.     Rep.  f.  K.  1898,  pp.  28-35. 

H.  Grisar,  Note  archeologiche  sulla  mostra  d'  arte  sacra  antica  a  Orvieto. 
N.  Bull.  Arch.  Crist.  1897,  pp.  5-44. 

Una  imitazione  dell'  Aposteleion  di  Costantinopoli  a  Roma  nel  VI  secolo. 

Civilta  Cattolica,  1897,  Vol.  2,  pp.  267-479. 

II  muro  aureliano  di  Roma  e  le  croci  bizantine  sulle  porte.  Civilta  Cat- 
tolica, 1897,  Vol.  3,  pp.  201-206. 

Sainte  Marie  in  Cosmedin.     R.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp.  181-197. 


460         AMEEICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

H.  A.  Grueber  and  L.  A.  Lawrence,  The  Balcombe  Find.  Num.  Chron.  1898, 
pp.  8  ff.  ;  pis.  i-v.  [Early  English  and  Scottish  coins  from  Edward  I  to 
Richard  II,  found  at  Balcombe,  Sussex,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
Description  and  commentary.] 

P.   Grueber,  Die  Kirchen  zu  Maria-Feicht  und  am  Ulrichsberge  in  Karnten. 

Mitth.  Central-Comm.  1898,  pp.  107-108. 
A.  Haseloff,  Eine  thiiringisch-sachsische  Malerschule  des  13  Jahrh.     Studien 

zur  dent.  Kunstges.  9  Heft,  1897. 
F.    Hermanin,   Alcuni  avori  della  collezione    del  conte  Stroganoff  a  Roma. 

UArte,  1898,  pp.  1-11. 
C.  H.  B.  Ivennell,  The   Cathedral   Church  of  Norwich.     A  Description  of  its 

Fabric  and  a  Brief  History  of  the  Episcopal  See.     London,  1898,  George 

Bell  &  Sons.     12mo. 

E.  Kalinka  and  J.  Strzygowski,  Die  Cathedrale  von  Herakleia.    Jahreshefte  d. 

Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I,  1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  3-28  ;  11  figs. 

J.  P.  Kirsch,  Die  Acclaniationen  und  Gebete  der  altchristlichen  Grabschriften. 
Cologne,  1897.  79  pp.  8vo. 

F.  X.  Kraus,  Christliche  Archaeologie  1896-1897.     Eep.  f.  K.  1898,  pp.  122-150. 
Geschichte  der  christlichen  Kunst.     Bd.   II,  Die  Kunst  des  Mittelalters, 

der  Renaissance  und  der  Neuzeit.     Erste  Abtheilung :  Mittelalter.     Herd- 
er'sche  Verlagshandlung,  Freiburg  im  Breisgau,  1897.     xii,  512  pp.     8vo. 

Dante.  Sein  Leben  und  sein  Werk,  sein  Verhaltniss  zur  Kunst  und  Politik. 

Berlin,  1897,  G.  Grote'sche  Verlagsbuchhandlung. 

Kurth,  Die  Mosa'ikinschriften  von  Salonik.  Athen.  Mitth.  XXII,  1897,  pp.  463- 
472. 

E.  Lamhin.  La  Flore  des  grandes  Cathe'drales  de  France.     Paris,  1897. 

—  Le  Statuaire  des  grandes  Cathe'drales  de  France.     Paris,  1897,  E.  Levy. 

S.  P.  LambrOS,  KaraXoyos  TUV  tv  rrj  Kara  TJJV  "AvSpov  /J.ovrj  TTJS  'A"ytas  KwdiKwv. 
'ETTCTiypij  TOV  II  a  pv  a  <T<TO  0,  1898,  pp.  136-244. 

A.  G.  Langdon,  Sculptured  Norman  Tympana  in  Cornwall.  Reliquary  and 
Illustrated  Archaeologist,  1898,  pp.  91-99  ;  4  figs. 

0.  Marucchi,  Una  nuova  scena  de  simbolismo  sepolcrale  cristiano.  N.  Bull. 
Arch.  Crist.  1897,  pp.  103-112. 

F.  Martin-Sabon,  Catalogue  des  photographies  arche"ologiques  faites  dans  les 

villes,   bourgs   et   villages  de   Pile  de  France  et  dans    les    Provinces  de 

Picardie,  Normandie,  Bretagne,  Touraine,  d'apres  les  monuments,  e"glises, 

chateaux,  fermes,  maisons,  ruines,  etc.     Paris,    1897,    Giraudon.     136  pp. 

8vo. 
0.  Mitius,  Jonas  auf  den  Denkmalern  des  Christlichen  Alterthums.     Ficker's 

Arch.  Stud.  z.  chr.  Alt.  u.  Mittelalter,  1897,  Heft  4. 
V.  Mortel,  La  mesure  et  les  proportions  des  colonnes  antiques  d'apres  quelques 

compilations   et    commentaires    ante"rieurs    au    XII  siecle.      Bibl.   iScole 

Chartes,  1898,  pp.  56-72. 

E.  Miintz,  L'ancienne  basilique  de  St.  Paul-hors-les-murs.  E.  Art  Chret.  1898, 
pp.  1-19,  108-113. 


RENAISSANCE]        BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN.-JUNE,  1898  461 

J.  L.  Myres,  Byzantine  Jewellery  in  Cyprus.  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Arch- 
aeologist, 1898,  pp.  109-112  ;  6  figs. 

P.  Orsi,  Chiese  byzantine  del  territorio  di  Siracusa.     Byz.  Z.  1898,  pp.  1-28. 

I.  M.  Palmarini,  Barisano  da  Trani  e  le  sue  porte  in  bronzo.  U  Arte,  1898, 
pp.  15-26. 

J.  P.  Richter,  Quellenschriften  der  byzantinischen  Kunstgeschichte.  Ausgew. 
Texte  iiber  die  Kirchen,  Kloster,  Palaste,  Staatsgebaude  und  anderen  Bau- 
ten  von  Konstantinopel.  Vienna,  1897,  Graeser.  liii,  432  pp. 

P.  Saccardo,  Les  mosai'ques  de  Saint  Marc  a  Venise.     Venice,  1897. 

F.  Savio,  Di  alcuni  chiese  di  Milano  anteriori  a  S.  Ambrogio.  N.  Bull.  d.  Arch. 
Crist.  1897,  pp.  163-173. 

F.  Schneider,  Mittelalterliche  Goldfibeln.    Ein  Fund  aus  dem  Boden  von  Mainz. 

Jb.  Preuss.  Kunsts.  1897,  pp.  170-180. 

G.  Schon,  Mosaikinschriften  aus  Cilli.     Jahreshefte  d.   Oesterr.  Arch.  Inst.  I, 

1898,  Beiblatt,  pp.  29-36  ;  fig. 

G.  Schonermark,  Beschreibende  Darstellung  der  alteren  Bau-  und  Kunstdenk- 
maler  des  Ftirstenthums  Schaunburg-Lippe.  Im  Auftrage  der  fiirstl. 
Hofkammer  bearbeitet.  vii,  143  pp.,  with  6  plates  and  278  text  illustra- 
tions. Berlin,  1897,  W.  Ernst  &  Sohn.  4to. 

J.  0.  Scott,  Blakeney  Church  Chancel.  Reliquary  and  Illustrated  Archaeolo- 
gist, 1898,  pp.  120-123 ;  fig. 

Stanred  Glass  Window  in  Newington  Church.  Reliquary  and  Illustrated 

Archaeologist,  1898,  pp.  116  ;  photograph. 

F.  Sesselberg,  Die  skandinavische  Baukunst  der  ersten  nordisch-christlichen 

Jahrhunderte,  in  ausgewahlten  Beispielen  bildlich  vorgeftihrt.  Fol.,  with  26 
plates.  Nebst  Textbd.  :  Die  friih-mittelalterliche  Kunst  der  germanischen 
Volker.  Unter  besonderer  Beriicksichtigung  der  skandinavischen  Baukunst 
in  ethnologisch-anthropologischer  Begriindung  dargestellt.  Berlin,  1897, 
E.  Wasmuth.  iii,  146  pp.  Folio. 
Stiickelberg,  Les  titres  de  The"oderic.  R.  Ital.  Num.  XI,  1898,  pp.  63-66. 

G.  Stuhlfauth,  Die  Eugel  in  altchristlicher  Kunst.    Ficker's  Arch.  Stud.  z.  Chr. 

Alt.  u.  Mittelalter,  1897,  Heft  3. 
W.  D.  Sweeting,  The  Cathedral  Church  of  Peterborough.     A  Description  of  its 

Fabric  and  a  Brief  History  of  its  See.     London,  1898,  George  Bell  &  Sons. 

12mo. 
D.  Tumiatri,  La  chiesa  dei  Santi  Abbondio  ed  Abbondanzio  in  Rignano  Fla- 

minio  presso  Roma.    IS  Arte,  1898,  pp.  12-14. 
0.  Wulff,  Die  Sieben  Wunder  von  Byzanz  und  die  Apostelkirche  nach  Konstan- 

tinos  Rhodios.     Byz.  Z.  1898,  pp.  316-331 ;  2  cuts. 

III.     RENAISSANCE 

John  Belcher  and  M.  E.  Macartney,  Later  Renaissance  Architecture  in  England : 
a  Series  of  Examples  of  Domestic  Buildings  Erected  Subsequent  to  the 
Elizabethan  Period.  To  be  Completed  in  Six  Parts,  Each  containing  26 
Plates.  Folio.  Parts  I  and  II  now  ready.  $45  for  the  set. 


462         AMERICAN  JOURNAL    OF  ARCHAEOLOGY      [VOL.  II,  1898 

Luca  Beltrami,  L'  arte  negli  arredi  sacri  della  Lombardia  con  note  storiche  e 
descrittive.  Milan,  1897,  Hoepli.  54  pp.,  with  80  heliotype  plates.  Folio. 

—  Soncino.     La  Torre  Sporzesca,  Santa  Maria  delle  Grazie  e  Torre  Pallavi- 
cina.    Ricordi  di  storia  e  d'  arte.    Milan,  1898.    56  pp.,  with  64  plates.    8vo. 

Bernhard  Berenson,  The  Central  Italian  Painters  of  the  Renaissance.  London 
and  New  York,  1897.  210  pp.  8vo. 

G.  de  Blasiis,  La  chiesa  e  la  Badia  di  S.  Fietro  ad  Aram.  Arch.  Stor.  Nap. 
1898,  pp.  211-250. 

Reginald  Blomfield,  A  History  of  Renaissance  Architecture  in  England,  A.D. 
1500-1800.  With  150  Illustrations  from  Drawings  by  the  Author,  and  90 
Plates  from  Photographs  and  Old  Prints  and  Drawings.  London,  1898,  2 
vols.  Imperial  8vo.  50s.  net. 

W.  Bode,  Rembrandt.  Beschreibendes  Verzeichniss  seiner  Gemalde  in  den 
heliographischen  Nachbildungen,  Geschichte  seines  Lebens  und  seiner 
Kunst.  Unter  Mitwirkung  von  C.  Hofstede  de  Groot.  II  Bd.  Paris, 
1898,  Ch.  Sedelrneyer.  181  pp. ;  77  plates.  Folio. 

G.  Carotti,  Gli  affreschi  dell'  Oratorio  dell'  antico  Collegio  fondato  del  cardinale 
Branda  Castiglioni  in  Pavia.  Arch.  Stor.  d.  Art.  1897,  pp.  249-275. 

Lionel  Cust,  Albrecht  Dttrer.  A  Study  of  His  Life  and  Work,  with  many 
illustrations.  London,  1897,  Seeley  &  Co.  Royal  8vo.  $3.00. 

Berthold  Daun,  Adam  Kraft  und  die  Kiinstler  seiner  Zeit.  Berlin,  1897,  W. 
Hertz.  140  pp.,  with  58  illustrations.  8vo. 

Carlo  Decio,  Sopra  due  rarissime  medaglie  mediche  milanesi.  R.  Ital.  Num. 
1898,  pp.  125  ff. 

L.  Dimier,  Benvenuto  Cellini  &  la  cour  de  France.  It.  Arch.  XXXII,  1898, 
pp.  241-276. 

C.  Drury  and  E.  Fortman,  Maiolica.  A  Historical  Treatise  on  the  Glazed  and 
Enamelled  Earthenwares  of  Italy,  etc.,  with  plates,  marks,  etc.  Oxford 
University  Press,  American  Branch,  New  York,  1897.  $12.50. 

G.  Ebe,  Die  Schmuckformen  der  Monumentalbauten  aus  alien  Stilepochen  seit 
der  griechischen  Antike.  VII  Theil,  2,  klassische  Barockperiode,  191  pp. ; 
137  illustrations.  VIII  Theil,  Rokoko  und  Klassizismus,  pp.  viii,  193-359  ; 
133  illustrations.  Berlin,  1897-1898.  W.  &  S.  Loewenthal.  4to. 

Francesco  Ehrle  e  Enrico  Stevenson,  Gli  affreschi  del  Pinturicchio  nell'  Appar- 
tamento  Borgia  del  Palazzo  Apostolico  Vaticano.  Rome,  1897,  Danesi. 

A.  Flangieri  de  Candida,  Due  bronzi  di  Giovan  Bologna  nel  Museo  Nazionale  di 
Napoli.  Naples,  1897. 

P.  Flat,  Une  troisieme  Vierge  au  Rocher.  Rev.  Art  Anc.  et  Mod.  I,  No.  9 
(1897). 

Gerspach,  Une  adoration  des  rois  mages.    E.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp.  20-23- 

—  Fresques  re"cernments  de"couvertes  &  Florence,  Orvieto  et  Montefiascone  ;  le 
nettoyage  des  anciennes  fresques.     R.  Art  Chret.  1898,  pp.  209-217. 

P.  Grueber,  Die  Wandbilder  des  heil.  Christoph  in  Karnten.  Mitth.  Central- 
Comm.  1898,  pp.  18-19. 


RENAISSANCE]         BIBLIOGRAPHY,  JAN. -JUNE,   1898  463 

Gustav  Gruyer,  L'art  ferrarais  a  1'^poque  des  Princes  d'Este.     Paris,  1897,  Li- 

brairie  Plon. 
A.  Buhot  de  Kersers,  La  numismatique  moderne.      Melanges  et  documents  ; 

chronique.     B.  Num.  1898,  pp.  116  ff. 

P.  Kristeller,  Early  Florentine  Woodcuts.  With  an  annotated  list  of  Floren- 
tine illustrated  books.  London,  1897,  Kegan  Paul,  Trench,  Triibner  &  Co. 
4to. 

R.  Lanciani,  II  patrimonio  della  famiglia  Colonna  al  tempo  di  Martino  V  (1417- 
1431).  Arch.  Stor.  Patr.  1897,  pp.  369-450. 

Konrad  Lange,  Peter  Flotner,  ein  Bahnbrecher  der  deutschen  Renaissance. 
Auf  Grund  neuer  Endeckungen  geschildert.  Berlin,  1897,  Grote.  x,  180 
pp.  with  12  pis.  and  47  cuts.  Folio. 

K.  Lechner,  Grabdenkmale  in  der  Pfarrkirche  zu  Breitenwang  (Tyrol).     Mitth. 

Central-Comm.  1898,  pp.  92-96. 
Zur  Baugeschichte  der  Stanislaus-Capelle   im  Dome   zu  Olmliz.     Mitth. 

Central-Comm.  1898,  pp.  90-91. 
Leprieur,  On  the  Frame  of  the  Diptych  of  Melun  by  Jean  Fouquet.     B.  8oc. 

^Ant.  Fr.  1897,  pp.  315-316. 

C.  Lbeser,  Paolo  Uccello.     Rep.  f.  K.  1898,  pp.  83-94. 
G.  Ludwig,  Vittore  Carpaccio,  La  Scuola  degli  Albanesi  in  Venezia.     Arch. 

Stor.  d.  Art.  1897,  pp.  405-431. 
F.  Malaguzzi,  La  Zecca  di  Bologna.     R.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp.  75-106. 

Alfredo  Melani,  Palladio  and  his  Work.     Arch.  Record,  VII,  3,  pp.  241-256. 
Modelli  d'  arte  decorativa  italiana,  raccolti  con  diligeriza  e  industria  fra  i 

disegni   di  maestri    antichi  della  R.    Galleria    degli  Uffizi.     Milan,    1897. 

viii,  16  pp., with  50  pis.     4to. 

W.  Milkowicz,  Zwei  Fresco-Kalendar  in  den  Bukowiner  Klosterkirchen  Woro- 
netz  und  Suczawitza  aus  dem  16  Jahrhundert.  Mitth.  Central-Comm.  1898, 
pp.  1-44. 

E.  Miintz,  Les  arts  a  la  cour  des  papes  Innocent  VIII,  Alexandre  VI,  Pie  III 

(1484-1503),  recueil  de  documents  ine"dits  ou  peu  connus.  Paris,  1898. 
Leroux.  303  pp.  ;  10  pis.  ;  94  cuts.  8vo.  [The  plates  contain  among 
other  things  five  Roman  views  from  the  Codex  Escorialensis,  after  photo- 
graphs by  J.  Ficker.  ] 

F.  Novati,  Scoperte  artistiche.     Argo  nel  Castello  Sforzesco  di  Milano.    A  pro- 

posito  d'  un  dipinto  recentemente  scoperto  ed  attribute  a  Leonardo.  Empo- 
rium, 1898,  pp.  154-160. 

0.  Ollendorf,  Der  Laokoon  und  Michelangelo's  gefesselter  Sklave.  Rep.  f. 
K.  1898,  pp.  112-115. 

Claude  Phillips,  The  Earlier  Work  of  Titian.     Portfolio  monograph,  No.  34. 

London,  1898. 

The  Later  Work  of  Titian.     Portfolio  monograph,  No.  36.     London,  1898. 

C.  Ponsonailhe,  Les  Saints  par  les  Grands  Maitres.     Hagiographie   et   icono- 

graphie  des  Saints  de  chaque  jour.     Tours,  1897.     416  pp.,  with  147  cuts. 

4to. 


464         AMERICAN  JOURNAL   OF  ARCHAEOLOGY     [VOL.  II,  1898 

E.  Rocchi,  Baccio  Pontelli  e  la  Rocca  <T  Ostia.     V  Arte,  1898,  pp.  27-31. 

D.  Sant'  Ambrogio,  Un  importante  sarcofago  in  Milano  dello  scultore  Marco 

d'  Agrate.     II  Politecnico,  January,  1898. 

R.  A.  M.  Stevenson,  Peter  Paul  Rubens.     Portfolio  monograph,  No.  35.     Lon- 
don, 1898. 
J.  Strzygowski,  Das  Werden  des  Barock  bei  Raphael  u.  Correggio,  mit  einera 

Anhang  iiber  Rembrandt.     Strassburg,  1898,  Heitz.     140  pp. 
I.  B.  Supino,  Beato  Angelico.    Florence,  1897,  Fratelli  Alinari.     200  pp.     8vo. 
—  Beato  Angelico.     Traduit  de  1'italien  par  J.  de  Crozals.    Fischbacher,  1898. 

Gr.  in-8  avec  15  he'liograv.  et  73  photogr.     12  fr. 
H.  Thode,  Mantegna.     Leipzig,  1897,  Velhagen  und  Klasing. 
A.  Venturi,  Disegni  del  Pinturricchio  per  1'  appartamento  Borgia  in  Vaticano. 

L1  Arte. 
Leonardo  da  Vinci,  II  Codice  Atlantico  nella  Biblioteca  Ambrosiana  di  Milano, 

riprodotto  e  pubblicato  della  Regia  Accademia  dei  Lincei  sotto  gli  auspici  e 

col  sussidio  del  Re  e  del  Governo.     Fasc.  XIII-XIV.     Milan,  1897. 
0.  Vitalini.     Scudo  d'  oro  inedito  di  Alberico  I.  Cibo.    R.  Ital.  Num.  1898,  pp. 

1231 
Ludwig  Volkmann,  Iconografia  Dantesca.     Die  bildl.  Darstellungen  zur  Gott- 

lichen  Komodie.     Leipzig,  1897,  Breitkopf   &  Ha'rtel.     pp.  viii,  179,  with 

17  pis. 

Volynski,  A  la  recherche  de  Leonardo  da  Vinci.  Messager  du  Nord,  Decem- 
ber, 1897. 

H.  D.  Westlake.  On  the  Authentic  Portraiture  of  S.  Francis  of  Assisi.  London, 
1897.  31  pp. ,  with  pis.  4to. 

G.  C.  Williamson,  Portrait  Miniatures  from  the  Time  of  Holbein,  1531,  to  that 
of  Sir  William  Ross,  1860.  London,  1897.  190  pp.  8vo. 

M.  Wingenroth,  Die  Jugendwerke  des  Benozzo  Gozzoli.     Heidelberg,  1897. 

K.  Woermann,  Handzeichnungen  alter  Meister  ini  Kb'nigl.  Kupferstichkabinet 
zu  Dresden.  Munich,  1898,  F.  Hanfstaengl.  0  Mappe.  Pp.  61-72  of  text 
and  25  pis.  Folio. 

Warwick  Wroth,  Tickets  of  Vauxhall  Gardens.  Num.  Chron.  1898,  pp.  73  ff. , 
pis.  vi-viii. 


AMERICAN  JOURNAL  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  SECOND  SERIES 


VOL.  II  (1898)  PLATE  XII 


OH 


Slrrijaeo  logical 
Institute 
of  America 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE  COUN- 
CIL OF  THE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE 
OF  AMERICA 


To  the  Members  of  the  Institute : 

The  organization  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  was  mate- 
rially modified  by  action  taken  at  the  annual  meeting  held  on 
May  8,  1897.  The  occasion  and  purpose  of  the  changes  then 
adopted  are  stated  in  the  Eighteenth  Report  of  the  Council. 
Even  a  single  year's  experience  shows  that  this  reorganization 
was  wisely  effected.  The  Affiliated  Societies  of  the  Institute 
and  the  Schools  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  and  Rome  have 
been  brought  into  more  active  relation  with  the  government 
of  the  Institute,  without  diminishing  the  independence  of  their 
control  of  their  own  special  interests ;  the  constitution  of  the 
Council  has  been  made  more  stable,  with  the  assured  result 
that  its  members  will  hereafter  be  better  acquainted  with  the 
traditions  of  its  administration  and  more  likely  to  maintain  a 
settled  policy ;  important  interests  are  now  cared  for  by  special 
representatives  in  the  Council;  and  the  conduct  of  the  business 
of  the  Institute  proves  to  have  been  in  no  way  impeded  by  the 
increase  in  the  membership  of  the  Council  from  twenty-two  in 
1896  to  forty-one  in  1898. 

The  present  report  covers  the  period  from  September  1, 
1897,  to  August  31,  1898.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Coun- 
cil was  held  in  New  York  on  May  14,  1898.  The  Managing 
Committees  of  the  Schools  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  and 
Rome  met  in  the  same  city  on  the  two  preceding  days.  By  the 
kindness  of  the  President  and  Board  of  Trustees  of  Columbia 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  465 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  6. 


466  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

University,  all  these  meetings  were  held  in  the  commodious 
rooms  of  its  Department  of  Architecture,  and  the  officers  of  the 
Institute  and  of  the  Schools  desire  to  express  their  grateful 
acknowledgment  of  this  courtesy. 

The  attendance  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Council  was 
large,  and  its  members  manifested  strong  interest  in  its  busi- 
ness. The  discussions,  though  harmonious,  were  vigorous ;  and 
the  questions  debated  were  considered,  with  obvious  advantage, 
from  many  different  points  of  view.  Councillors  were  present 
from  ten  States  of  the  Union.  This  meeting  was  attended  also 
by  members  of  the  Managing  Committees  of  the  Schools  at 
Athens  and  Rome,  who  were  invited  to  sit  with  the  Council 
and  to  participate,  without  vote,  in  its  discussions.  Reports 
were  made  orally  by  some  of  the  Presidents  of  the  Affiliated 
Societies,  or  by  their  representatives,  on  the  work  of  the  Socie- 
ties during  the  preceding  year,  and  constituted  a  pleasant  and 
instructive  feature  of  this  meeting.  Local  conditions  vary,  and 
questions  of  policy  are  viewed  differently  in  different  parts  of 
the  country ;  it  is  of  obvious  advantage  that  the  Council  as  a 
body  should  be  made  acquainted  with  the  opinions  that  prevail 
in  all  the  Societies. 

The  increase  in  the  numbers  of  the  Council  made  it  necessary 
to  provide  at  the  time  of  its  reorganization  for  the  appointment 
of  an  Executive  Committee.  This  Committee  consists  of  the 
President  of  the  Institute  and  of  four  other  members  who  act 
as  his  advisers  in  conducting  the  business  of  the  Institute  when 
the  Council  is  not  in  session,  and  assist  him  in  preparing  the 
programme  of  business  to  be  brought  forward  at  the  annual 
meeting.  The  Executive  Committee  consisted  in  1897-98,  be- 
sides the  President,  of  Mr.  Charles  L.  Hutchinson  of  Chicago, 
Mr.  James  Loeb  of  New  York,  Dr.  William  Pepper  of  Phila- 
delphia, and  Professor  Thomas  D.  Seymour  of  New  Haven, 
and  the  President  desires  to  make  acknowledgment  of  the  as- 
sistance that  he  has  received  from  these  gentlemen  and  of  their 
readiness  at  all  times  to  consider  questions  relating  to  the 
interests  of  the  Institute. 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     467 

The  Council  announces  with  pleasure  the  establishment  of  a 
Society  at  New  Haven  with  thirty-eight  members.  The  offi- 
cers of  the  New  Haven  Society  are  President  Timothy  Dwight, 
President;  Professor  Simeon  E.  Baldwin  and  Professor  B. 
Pen-in,  Vice-Presidents ;  and  Professor  Horatio  M.  Reynolds, 
Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

The  Council  has  elected  as  Honorary  Members  of  the  In- 
stitute Professor  Percy  Gardner,  M.A.,  Litt.D.,  F.S.A.,  Pro- 
fessor of  Classical  Archaeology  and  Art  in  the  University  of 
Oxford,  and  Professor  R.  C.  Jebb,  Litt.D.,  Ph.D.,  LL.D., 
D.C.L.,  Regius  Professor  of  Greek  and  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  M.P.  for  the  University,  and  President  of 
the  Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Hellenic  Studies. 

The  following  report  was  laid  before  the  Council  at  the  annual 
meeting  held  in  1898,  in  behalf  of  the  editors  of  the  Journal  of 
the  Institute,  by  the  Editor-in-Chief,  Professor  John  H.  Wright : 

Since  the  last  meeting  of  the  Council,  the  constitution  and  work  of  the 
Editorial  Board  have  been  placed  upon  a  more  satisfactory  basis.  The 
Board  is  now  made  up  of  representatives  of  the  two  Schools  as  Associate 
Editors,  —  Professor  J.  R.  Wheeler  and  Professor  Marquand,  —  with  Pro- 
fessor Fowler,  elected  by  the  Council,  as  third  Associate  Editor ;  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Institute,  and  the  Chairmen  of  the  Managing  Committees  of 
the  two  Schools,  as  Honorary  Editors ;  and  an  Editor-in-Chief. 

The  importance  of  the  department  of  archaeological  news,  discussions,  and 
bibliography  has  been  recognized  by  the  editors,  and  at  the  request  of  the 
Editorial  Board  the  Council  invited  Professor  Fowler  to  take  charge  of  this 
department.  In  his  work  he  receives  the  valued  aid  of  Miss  Mary  H.  Buck- 
ingham, for  Classical  Archaeology;  Professor  J.  C.  Egbert,  Jr.,  for  Roman 
Epigraphy;  Professor  E.  T.  Merrill,  for  Roman  Archaeology;  Professor  J.  M. 
Paton,  for  Classical  Archaeology ;  Mr.  G.  N.  Olcott,  for  Numismatics ;  Dr. 
G.  A.  Reisner,  for  Oriental  and  Egyptian  Archaeology ;  and  Professor  H.  W. 
Smyth,  for  Greek  Epigraphy. 

The  large  list  of  exchanges  of  the  Journal,  which  is  constantly  increasing, 
has  greatly  facilitated  the  work  of  this  department.  The  Editors  believe 
that  the  several  unique  features  of  this  part  of  the  Journal,  —  the  classified 
bibliography  of  current  archaeological  literature,  the  carefully  digested  sum- 
maries of  important  archaeological  discussions  and  miscellaneous  notes  of 
news  and  discoveries,  all  prepared  by  specialists  in  their  several  fields, — 
will  give  the  Journal  a  significant  place  among  the  archaeological  publica- 
tions of  the  time. 


468  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

In  accordance  with  the  purpose  of  the  Board,  as  expressed  in  the  first 
Editorial  Announcement,  to  give  American  Archaeology  greater  prominence 
in  the  future,  the  Editors  unite  in  recommending  the  election  of  Professor 
Henry  W.  Haynes  as  Associate  Editor  for  American  Archaeology. 

The  publishers  of  the  Journal  in  New  York  are  the  Macmillan  Company, 
but  the  periodical  —  for  postal  purposes  —  is  published  also  at  Norwood, 
Mass.,  where  it  is  printed.  The  list  of  subscribers,  of  members  of  the  Insti- 
tute, and  other  persons  entitled  to  receive  the  Journal  is  in  charge  of  the 
Secretary  of  the  Institute. 

The  problem  of  the  proper  separation  of  the  scientific  contents  of  the 
Journal  from  matter  of  merely  local  or  temporary  interest  has  offered  diffi- 
culties to  the  Editors.  By  the  relegation  to  Appendixes,  —  with  a  paging  of 
their  own,  in  the  form  of  Bulletins,  —  of  all  lists  of  names,  financial  state- 
ments, regulations,  and  similar  material,  and  by  the  reservation  of  the  pages 
of  the  Journal  proper  for  scientific  papers,  and  for  reports  relating  to  the 
scientific  activity  and  aims  of  the  Institute  and  the  two  Schools  of  Classical 
Studies,  it  is  believed  the  problem  has  been  solved,  at  least  in  large  part. 

The  expense  of  publishing  a  periodical  of  the  scope  and  nature  of  the 
Journal  is  of  necessity  great.  Not  only  are  the  illustrations  of  all  sorts 
that  must  appear  in  it,  —  plates,  cuts,  facsimiles,  etc.,  —  in  themselves  costly, 
but  the  various  papers  to  be  printed .  are  commonly  of  so  recondite  and 
complex  a  character  as  to  demand  skilful  compositors  and  to  tax  the  typo- 
graphical resources  of  the  best  equipped  establishment,  and  these  require- 
ments involve  large  expenditure.  Little  return  can  be  expected  from  an 
increased  subscription  list  or  through  advertisements.  A  large  item  of 
expense,  which  will  be  much  reduced  hereafter,  has  been  that  for  postage. 
The  postal  authorities  for  a  long  time  were  reluctant  to  grant  the  Journal 
the  postal  privileges  usually  granted  to  periodicals,  but  at  last  an  arrange- 
ment was  perfected, — by  a  transfer  of  the  nominal  place  of  publication  from 
New  York  to  Norwood,  —  by  which  these  privileges  were  secured. 

The  Editors  beg  leave  finally,  as  a  part  of  their  report,  to  refer  the  Coun- 
cil to  the  five  numbers  of  the  Journal  that  have  already  been  issued. 

The  present  number  completes  the  second  volume  of  the 
Journal,  for  the  calendar  year  1898.  For  reasons  stated  in 
the  last  report  of  the  Council,  the  publication  of  the  first  vol- 
ume was  of  necessity  long  delayed ;  but  the  determined  energy 
of  the  Editor-in-Chief  and  of  the  Associate  Editors  has  over- 
come the  most  stubborn  difficulties,  and  the  first  number  of  the 
third  volume  of  the  Journal,  for  1899,  will  be  published  imme- 
diately and  the  following  numbers  at  the  appointed  times.  The 
patient  persistence  of  the  Editors  in  dealing  with  many  perplex- 
ing questipns  has  been  equalled  only  by  their  high  conception 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     469 

of  what  such  a  publication  should  be  and  by  their  skill  in  achiev- 
ing their  ideal.  The  Journal  has  been  warmly  welcomed  both 
in  this  country  and  in  Europe,  and  has  already  taken  its  place 
as  a  scientific  publication  of  high  character.  The  Institute  has 
thus  secured  an  honorable  and  satisfactory  means  for  the  regular 
issue  of  all  its  publications,  except  those  of  unusual  size  and  cost. 

The  expense  of  publishing  the  Journal  is  heavy,  for  reasons 
stated  in  the  report  submitted  by  the  Editors  ;  but  it  will 
probably  be  possible  to  reduce  somewhat  the  cost  of  subsequent 
volumes.  The  Journal  is  supported  by  subscriptions,  by  an 
annual  contribution  of  eight  hundred  dollars  from  each  of  the 
Schools  of  Classical  Studies,  and  by  a  yearly  appropriation 
made  by  the  Council.  The  Secretary  of  the  Institute,  Dr. 
Clarence  H.  Young,  reported  to  the  Council  at  its  last  meet- 
ing that  the  number  of  subscribers  was  then  two  hundred  and 
fifty-seven. 

The  Journal  of  the  Institute,  which  has  now  completed  two 
volumes,  by  an  arrangement  made  between  the  Council  and  the 
American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  First  Series,  replaced  and 
succeeded  that  Journal,  and  received  its  copyright,  subscription 
list,  and  exchanges.  The  Council  had  made  an  annual  contri- 
bution to  the  support  of  the  American  Journal  of  Archaeology, 
First  Series,  from  its  foundation,  and  received  and  published 
annually  the  report  of  its  business  manager.  His  final  report 
for  the  eleventh  volume  is  here  added,  for  purposes  of  record. 

To  the  Council  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America: 

SIRS,  —  I  beg  to  submit  the  following  statement  of  accounts  of  the  Ameri- 
can Journal  of  Archaeology,  First  Series,  for  1896. 

Receipts 
From  Institute : 

Appropriation $1600.00 

Cretan  Expedition  Plates    ....    468.00 

Chicago  Vase  drawing 10.00  $2078.00 

.  From  Subscriptions 995.36 

Sale  of  Back  Numbers 106.07 

Miscellaneous 15.13 

$3194.56 


470  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

Expenses 

Printing  Vol.  XI $1688.33 

Index  Account 93.74 

Plates  (including  Cretan) 765.33 

Postage 124.90 

Office  and  Miscellaneous  Expenses 656.78 

13329.08 
This  leaves  a  deficit  of  $134.52. 

Respectfully  submitted, 
M      14.  IRQS  ALLAN  MARQUAND,  Business  Manager. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Institute  made  a  report  at  the  meeting 
of  1895  on  the  former  publications  of  the  Institute  and  of  the 
School  at  Athens,  now  stored  at  the  Norwood  Press.  The  re- 
port states  in  detail  the  number  of  each  of  the  publications  now 
in  stock,  and  the  value  of  each  set  estimated  on  the  basis  of 
the  advertised  price  of  each  publication.  The  estimated  value 
of  the  total  stock,  as  reported,  was  $7336.25. 

The  Council  herewith  submits  the  reports  for  1897-98  of 
the  Chairmen  of  the  Managing  Committees  of  the  Schools  at 
Athens  and  Rome,  with  the  reports  made  to  these  commit- 
tees for  the  same  year  by  the  Directors  of  the  Schools.  The 
reports  made  to  the  Managing  Committees  by  the  Professors 
and  Lecturers  in  the  Schools,  which  have  sometimes  been  pub- 
lished separately,  are  now  combined  with  those  of  the  Chair- 
men and  Directors,  in  order  to  avoid  repetition  of  statement. 
The  reports  submitted  give  a  full  and  satisfactory  account  of 
the  activity  of  each  School  both  in  this  country  and  abroad. 

Fellowships  were  first  established  in  these  Schools  in  1895-96, 
two  in  Greek  Archaeology  at  the  School  at  Athens,  and  two 
in  Roman  Archaeology  and  one  in  Christian  Archaeology  at 
the  School  in  Rome.  The  first  four  have  each  an  annual  value 
of  six  hundred  dollars  ;  the  fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology, 
of  five  hundred  dollars. 

These  fellowships  are  administered  with  wisdom  and  care, 
and  sufficient  time  has  elapsed  since  they  were  established  to 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     471 

make  it  possible  to  judge  whether  the  Institute  and  Schools  are 
justified  in  this  annual  outlay  of  twenty-nine  hundred  dollars. 

All  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  universities  and  colleges  in  the 
United  States  are  eligible  to  these  fellowships,  and  other 
American  students  are  admitted  to  candidacy,  if  they  possess 
equal  attainments.  The  object  of  this  liberal  provision  is  to 
secure  the  greatest  possible  number  of  worthy  applicants. 
The  fellowships  are  awarded  after  competitive  examination. 
The  examinations  are  conducted  by  standing  committees, 
which  make  widely  known  each  year  the  conditions  under 
which  the  fellowships  are  awarded,  and  conduct  the  ex- 
aminations with  skill  and  success.  The  examinations  are 
searching,  as  the  papers  give  evidence.  (See  Appendix,  pp. 
101-114.)  The  holders  of  these  fellowships  are  enrolled  as 
regular  members  of  the  School  to  which  they  are  attached,  and 
are  required  to  pursue  their  studies  under  the  supervision  of 
its  Director  during  the  full  school  year  of  ten  months.  In 
addition  to  his  general  studies,  each  holder  of  a  fellowship  is 
required  to  prosecute  a  definite  subject  of  special  research,  and 
to  present  a  paper  embodying  the  results-  of  his  investigation. 
The  holders  of  the  fellowships  may  be  candidates  for  reap- 
pointment. 

The  beneficial  results  of  the  establishment  of  the  fellow- 
ships are  already  apparent.  In  order  to  pass  the  examinations 
successfully,  candidates  must  have  an  exact  and  thorough 
knowledge  of  the  elements  of  archaeology.  The  fellows,  there- 
fore, do  not  enter  upon  their  work  at  the  School  as  beginners, 
but 'are  already  possessed  of  a  knowledge  of  at  least  the  first 
principles  of  their  subject ;  and  since  the  requirements  they 
must  meet  as  students  are  rigorous  and  exacting,  the  standard 
both  of  acquirement  and  of  study  at  the  School  has  been  raised 
for  all  students.  Again,  the  desire  of  students  to  be  candidates 
for  these  fellowships  when  they  leave  the  universities  has  created 
the  demand  for  instruction  in  the  elements  of  classical  archae- 
ology at  home,  and  some  colleges  are  endeavoring  to  meet 
this  demand.  This  is  a  fact  of  capital  importance  :  the  estab- 


472  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

lishment  of  the  fellowships  has  directly  promoted  the  study 
of  an  important  subject  that  has  been  neglected  in  American 
colleges. 

The  Council,  therefore,  has  received  with  special  satisfaction 
the  announcement  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Commit- 
tee of  the  School  at  Athens  of  the  foundation  of  the  Agnes 
Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship  at  that  School,  with  a  yearly  in- 
come of  one  thousand  dollars.  (See  p.  481.)  The  generous 
founders  of  this  fellowship  are  all  intimately  acquainted  with 
the  conditions  of  life  and  work  in  the  School  at  Athens  from 
personal  observation  ;  one  of  them,  Dr.  Hoppin,  has  been  a 
student  and  lecturer  at  the  School,  was  one  of  those  who  con- 
ducted the  excavations  at  the  Argive  Heraeum  in  1892-95,  and 
will  have  an  important  part  in  publishing  the  results  of  these 
excavations.  The  choice  of  this  particular  form  of  beneficence 
is,  therefore,  an  intelligent  expression  of  approval  of  the  course 
of  the  Institute  and  Schools  in  establishing  fellowships  for  the 
benefit  of  students. 

At  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Council  held  in  1897,  a  com- 
mittee consisting  of  Professor  John  H.  Wright  and  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Institute  was  appointed  to  confer  with  the  committee 
in  charge  of  the  projected  American  School  of  Oriental  Study 
and  Research  in  Palestine.  The  conference  was  held  and  the 
two  committees  adopted  a  report,  with  recommendations,  to  be 
made  to  the  Council  at  its  annual  meeting  in  1898.  A  letter 
addressed  to  the  President  of  the  Institute  by  Professor  J.  H. 
Thayer,  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  in  charge  of  the  School 
in  Palestine,  was  at  that  time  read  to  the  committee  as  follows: 

I  am  sorry  to  find  that  it  will  not  be  convenient  for  me  to  attend  as  your 
guest  the  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  which  is  to  be  held  in 
New  York  next  Saturday,  and  to  express  there,  as  the  accredited  representa- 
tive of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Literature  and  Exegesis,  that  Society's  hearty 
consent  to  the  proposal  to  place  the  projected  "  School  for  Oriental  Study 
and  Research  "  in  a  relation  to  the  Institute  similar  to  that  now  held  by 
the  Schools  at  Athens  and  Rome. 

Were  I  present,  I  should  beg  leave  to  urge  the  claims  of  the  new  School 
upon  the  interest  and  assistance  of  the  Institute  for  many  reasons.  A  few 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     473 

suggestions  of  the  kind  I  will  take  the  liberty  here  to  set  down,  leaving  it  to 
your  kindness  and  discretion  to  communicate  them  to  the  Council  should 
opportunity  offer. 

The  chief  of  these  suggestions  lie  wrapped  up  in  the  fact  that  the  land  of 
Palestine  is  not  only  the  birthplace  of  the  religion  which  has  mainly  moulded 
modern  thought  and  life,  but  —  as  the  ancient  thoroughfare  between  the 
East  and  the  West  —  was  for  centuries  the  meeting-place  of  two  distinct 
types  of  civilization.  There  Greece  and  Assyria  confronted  one  another. 
We  smile  at  the  ancient  Jewish  conceit  which  held  the  wisdom  and  even 
the  cultus  of  Greece  to  be  borrowed  from  Moses.  But  such  facts  as  have 
been  arrayed  by  Dieterich  in  his  Nekyia  and  Gunkel  in  his  Schopfung  und 
Chaos  (to  name  only  two  of  the  recent  publications)  pique  curiosity,  and 
start  the  suggestion  whether  there  were  not  broader  relations  between  the 
ancient  peoples  than  it  has  been  the  fashion  to  assume ;  and  whether  Pales- 
tine, as  an  intermediary  between  Eastern  and  Western  thought,  may  not 
help  —  when  its  buried  secrets  have  been  brought  to  light  —  to  coordinate 
facts  which  now  seem  to  be  antagonistic. 

But  apart  from  all  recondite  problems,  such  discoveries  as  the  Mesha 
stele,  the  Temple  tablet,  the  Tell-el-Hesy  cuneiform  tablet,  not  to  mention 
the  Letters  from  Palestine  among  the  Tell-Amarna  tablets,  are  specimens  of 
the  contributions  to  history  and  linguistics  which  it  is  not  over-sanguine  to 
anticipate.  Competent  judges  look  for  much  light  upon  the  Graeco-Roman 
period  from  excavation  in  such  localities  as  Jericho  and  Samaria.  The 
Biblical  history  and  literature  are  coining  to  be  studied  like  those  of  other 
ancient  nations;  viz.  in  relation  to  their  development  and  environment. 
The  careful  examination  of  local  conditions  is  consequently  assuming  new 
importance  for  every  one  interested  in  the  Sacred  texts. 

Further :  a  museum  is  already  acknowledged  to  be  as  serviceable  in  the 
study  of  the  life  and  achievements  of  the  Semitic  peoples  as  in  the  case  of 
the  Greek,  Latin,  or  German.  The  coins,  inscriptions,  vases,  architectural 
and  other  monuments,  the  geological  specimens  and  fauna  and  flora,  which 
constitute  the  equipment  of  such  a  museum,  are  mainly  as  yet  to  be  gathered 
by  the  explorer  and  the  excavator. 

The  European  nations  have  already  begun  to  recognize  the  importance 
of  such  researches  as  the  projected  School  is  designed  to  stimulate  and  con- 
duct. The  "  Palestine  Exploration  Fund  "  of  England  has  been  engaged  for 
nearly  a  generation  in  prosecuting  them;  and  its  published  "Quarterly 
Statements"  run  back  to  1869.  For  twenty  years,  too  (since  1878),  the 
German  Palaestinaverein  has  issued  a  similar  publication.  Stimulated  by 
the  extraordinary  results  of  the  Babylonian  expedition  of  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania  (as  those  results  have  been  set  forth  by  Dr.  Peters  and  espe- 
cially by  Professor  Hilprecht),  and  also  by  the  French  excavations  at  Tello, 
a  voluntary  association  (the  "  Deutsche  Orient-Gesellschaft ")  has  been 
recently  formed  by  the  scholars  of  Germany,  and  on  its  behalf  two  explorers 
have  been  making  preliminary  investigations  in  Mesopotamia  and  Babylonia 
since  last  December.  Just  such  a  School  as  we  are  planning  has  already 


474  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

been  established  by  French  Dominicans  at  Jerusalem.  It  is  designed  to  be 
especially  a  training-place  for  Professors ;  and  its  Revue  biblique,  published 
quarterly  at  Paris,  is  already  in  its  seventh  year  and  commands  the  attention 
of  the  scholarly  world. 

The  English  explorations  (for  the  resumption  of  which  at  Gath,  one  of 
the  five  royal  cities  of  the  Philistines,  a  permit  has  just  been  issued  by  the 
Porte)  will  not  only  afford  our  students  gratuitous  opportunities  of  witness- 
ing operations  in  the  field,  but  furnish  problems  for  study  in  many  lines ; 
while  the  Dominican  School,  which  is  said  to  be  hospitable  to  scholars  of  a 
different  faith,  may  be  expected  to  contribute  something  by  way  of  incentive 
and  fellowship  to  our  establishment. 

It  is  hardly  necessary  to  recall  the  fact  that  in  former  days  America  took 
an  advanced  place  in  Palestinian  research.  Lieutenant  Lynch's  "  Narrative  " 
of  the  Expedition  fitted  out  by  our  government  mere  than  half  a  century 
ago  to  explore  the  Jordan  and  the  Dead  Sea  is  still  of  interest ;  while  the 
"  Researches  "  of  Edward  Robinson  and  Eli  Smith,  the  record  of  "  manners 
and  customs "  by  Thomson  and  Hackett,  the  description  of  antiquities  and 
scenery  by  Merrill,  and  more  recently  the  book  of  Post  on  the  flora,  have 
won  fame  for  their  authors  and  been  helpful  to  students  the  world  over. 
Ought  the  present  to  be  content  with  past  laurels ! 

Moreover,  as  Americans  we  possess  certain  peculiar  advantages  for  the 
contemplated  work.  Sons  of  our  missionaries,  who  possess  a  vernacular 
knowledge  of  Arabic  and  of  the  people  and  usages  of  the  country,  to  which 
knowledge  a  training  in  American  colleges  has  been-  added,  can,  it  is  be- 
lieved, be  easily  enlisted  in  the  service  of  the  School.  The  intelligence  and 
efficiency  of  such  helpers  are  exemplified  by  Dr.  Bliss,  the  official  explorer  to 
the  English  "  Palestine  Fund."  Moreover,  the  services  of  scholarly  mission- 
aries themselves  —  known  and  respected  now  throughout  the  country  more 
than  ever  by  reason  of  their  recent  relief  work  —  can  be  had  on  vacation 
tours  of  exploration  at  a  merely  nominal  cost. 

The  present  time,  too,  is  opportune  for  carrying  our  schemes  into  effect, 
owing  to  the  recent  reappointment  as  consul  at  Jerusalem  of  Dr.  Selah  Mer- 
rill, who,  as  a  specialist  in  archaeology  and  a  member  both  of  the  Society 
of  Biblical  Literature  and  of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  will  gladly 
place  his  official  influence  at  the  service  of  the  School.  Professor  Hilprecht, 
too,  who  has  taken  a  keen  interest  in  the  project  from  the  first,  is  confident 
that  as  one  of  the  curators  of  the  Museum  at  Constantinople  he  can  further 
its  designs. 

The  School  can  hardly  prudently  be  set  in  motion,  even  in  a  very  modest 
way,  without  an  assured  annual  income  of  twenty-five  hundred  dollars. 
Nearly  one-half  that  amount  has  already  been  secured,  mainly  by  pledges  of 
one  hundred  dollars  a  year  for  five  years  from  the  leading  Divinity  Schools 
of  the  country.  It  is  hoped  that  the  treasury  of  the  Institute  will  enable  it 
to  supplement  these  pledges. 

The  widespread  and  growing  interest  of  the  friends  of  the  Bible  in  what- 
ever elucidates  that  Book  guarantees  a  sympathetic  response  to  the  School's 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     475 

appeal  for  support  as  soon  as  by  achievement  it  shall  have  demonstrated  its 
right  to  be.  Will  not  a  subsidy  from  the  Institute  that  shall  insure  this 
result  raise  up  friends  for  the  Institute  itself  in  circles  it  would  not  other- 
wise be  likely  to  reach,  and  so  prove  in  the  end  to  be  a  profitable  investment? 
An  explorer  and  archaeologist  of  distinction  remarks  in  a  letter  to  me : 
"  I  had  almost  made  up  my  mind  that  I  could  not  afford  to  be  a  member  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute  at  ten  dollars  a  year ;  but  if  the  Institute  is  to 
take  this  School,  I  shall  at  once  pay  up  my  dues." 

This  letter  and  the  recommendations  of  the  committee  pro- 
voked a  spirited  discussion  in  which  many  members  of  the 
committee  showed  hearty  personal  interest  in  the  establishment 
of  the  School  in  Palestine.  The  Council,  by  unanimous  vote, 
then  expressed  its  approval  of  the  proposals  of  the  joint  com- 
mittee ;  authorized  the  Executive  Committee  of  the  Council  to 
effect  the  union  of  the  proposed  School  with  the  Institute  upon 
conditions  similar  to  those  under  which  the  Schools  at  Athens 
and  Rome  are  affiliated  with  the  Institute ;  and  agreed,  if 
the  union  should  be  effected,  to  guarantee  to  the  School  in 
Palestine  aid  to  the  amount  of  five  hundred  dollars  for  the  year 
1899-1900.  The  appropriation  was  made  for  this  year,  and 
not  for  the  year  immediately  following  the  meeting  of  the 
Council,  because  the  gentlemen  who  had  proposed  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  School  did  not  think  it  possible  to  organize  it 
in  the  autumn  of  1898.  The  approval  of  the  purpose  and  plan 
of  the  School  by  the  Council  was  so  hearty  and  general  that 
there  can  be  no  doubt  that  it  will  receive  not  only  an  annual 
appropriation  for  a  period  of  years  by  vote  of  the  Council,  but 
also  the  individual  support  of  its  members. 

The  Council  considered  not  only  the  preceding  and  other 
means  of  furthering  the  study  of  Oriental  archaeology,  but  also 
the  possibility  of  taking  part  in  the  investigation  of  antiquity 
on  the  continent  of  North  America.  The  Government  of  the 
United  States  and  individuals,  however,  have  displayed  such 
activity  in  making  these  investigations  as  to  render  it  difficult 
for  the  Institute,  with  its  limited  means,  to  enter  the  field. 
But  lively  interest  was  manifested  by  the  members  of  the 


476  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

Council  in  this  department  of  archaeology,  and  the  standing 
committee  appointed  at  the  annual  meeting  in  1897,  to  consider 
the  feasibility  of  the  resumption  by  the  Institute  of  explora- 
tions in  America,  recommended  through  its  chairman,  Professor 
J.  R.  Wheeler,  the  election  to  the  Council  of  a  member  who 
should  distinctly  represent  the  interests  of  American  archaeol- 
ogy. The  Council  added  the  President  of  the  Institute  to  the 
standing  committee,  and  requested  the  committee  to  take  the 
steps  necessary  to  carry  its  recommendation  into  effect.  Fur- 
thermore, on  the  recommendation  of  the  Board  of  Editors  of 
the  Journal,  the  Council  unanimously  invited  Professor  Henry 
W.  Haynes  to  serve  as  Associate  Editor  in  charge  of  the  de- 
partment of  American  archaeology.  The  Editors  hope  that 
the  Journal  may  become  more  and  more  the  medium  of  publi- 
cation of  the  results  of  investigations,  explorations,  and  exca- 
vations in  this  attractive  field,  especially  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  archaeology  of  art. 

The  Executive  Committee,  at  the  last  annual  meeting,  sub- 
mitted to  the  Council  for  its  consideration  a  proposal  for  a 
renewal  of  the  contract  with  owners  of  property  in  the  vicin- 
ity of  the  great  inscription  at  Gortyna  in  Crete,  conferring 
right  of  excavation.  After  consideration,  on  recommendation 
of  the  Committee,  the  Council  voted  that  it  was  not  advisable 
to  accept  this  proposal.  This  action  was  taken  with  regret. 
Crete  is  now  undoubtedly  one  of  the  most  promising  fields 
for  exploration  in  the  ancient  world ;  but  the  means  of  the 
Institute  are  limited,  and  the  Council  determined  that  it  was 
not  wise  to  assume  new  obligations  until  the  successful  con- 
clusion of  the  excavation  of  ancient  Corinth  had  been  assured. 
This  is  an  undertaking  that  will  tax  the  resources  of  the 
treasury  of  the  School  at  Athens  to  the  utmost ;  but  the  satis- 
factory results  of  the  excavations  made  in  the  spring  of  1898 
(see  p.  485)  show  that  this  site  was  wisely  chosen,  and  en- 
courage the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  to  prosecute 
their  task  with  vigor. 


NINETEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  COUNCIL,  1897-98     477 

The  Council  has  successfully  put  into  effect  the  plan,  an- 
nounced in  its  last  report,  by  which  it  provides  courses  of 
lectures  each  winter  before  the  Affiliated  Societies  of  the  In- 
stitute. Under  this  arrangement  the  most  of  the  Societies 
were  addressed  during  the  past  year  by  Professor  William 
W.  Goodwin,  Eliot  Professor  of  Greek  Literature  in  Harvard 
University,  on  Recent  Discoveries  at  Ancient  Troy,  and  on 
Mycenae ;  by  Professor  Minton  Warren,  of  the  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  on  The  Light  Thrown  by  Latin  Inscriptions  on 
Ancient  Life ;  and  by  Professor  Percy  Gardner,  Professor  of 
Classical  Archaeology  and  Art  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
on  Greek  Coins  in  Relation  to  History,  The  Athenian  Acro- 
polis as  a  Background  to  History,  Greek  and  Roman  Portraits, 
The  Sarcophagi  of  Sidon,  and  Archaeology  in  Relation  to 
History.  The  Council  was  particularly  gratified  to  welcome 
Professor  Gardner  as  the  guest  of  the  Societies.  He  is  the 
first  foreign  scholar  to  address  them  by  invitation,  and  he 
inaugurated  most  happily  a  feature  of  the  plan  devised  by 
the  Council  that  is  likely  to  become  permanent. 

The  President  of  the  Institute  and  the  Chairmen  of  the 
Managing  Committees  of  the  Schools  at  Athens  and  Rome 
accepted  an  invitation  to  attend  a  Conference  of  Classical 
Teachers  held  at  the  University  of  Michigan  in  March,  and 
addressed  the  Conference  on  the  work  and  plans  of  the  Insti- 
tute and  Schools. 

The  income  of  the  Institute  from  fees  of  annual  members, 
sales  of  publications,  and  interest  on  deposits  in  1895-96  was 
$4111.67;  in  1896-97,  $5291.40;  in  1897-98,  $7427. 24.  The  in- 
come from  fees  alone  in  these  years  was,  respectively,  $4060.30, 
$4554,  $6542.13.  The  sums  last  named  are  the  total  receipts 
from  fees,  less  the  sums  deducted  by  the  treasurers  of  the  Af- 
filiated Societies  for  local  expenses,  which  under  the  Regulations 
must  not  exceed  ten  per  cent  of  the  sums  collected  by  them. 

The  increase  in  income  is  due  mainly  to  increase  in  the  num- 
ber of  members  paying  an  annual  fee.  The  Secretary  of  the 
Institute  reported  that  the  members  of  the  Institute,  at  the 


478  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA 

time  of  the  publication  of  the  Eighteenth  Report  of  the  Coun- 
cil, numbered  one  hundred  and  twenty-four  Life  Members  and 
four  hundred  and  ninety  Annual  Members, — a  total  of  six 
hundred  and  fourteen.  Since  that  time  four  Life  Members  and 
two  hundred  and  fifteen  Annual  Members  had  been  added, 
making  a  total  increase  of  two  hundred  and  nineteen  members, 
and  a  total  membership  of  eight  hundred  and  thirty-three,— 
the  largest  in  the  history  of  the  Institute.  Seven  hundred  and 
five  of  these  are  Annual  Members,  each  paying  a  yearly  fee  of 
ten  dollars. 

The  representatives  of  the  Societies  and  other  Councillors 
present  at  the  meeting  expressed  their  strong  belief  that  a 
vigorous  and  persistent  attempt  should  be  made  still  further 
to  increase  the  membership  of  the  Institute.  Each  Society 
now  has  a  standing  committee  on  membership ;  and  the  Council 
hopes  that  during  the  year  1898-99  renewed  efforts  will  be 
made  by  the  Societies  to  enlarge  their  numbers.  Such  united 
efforts  would  probably  bring  the  total  number  of  Annual  Mem- 
bers of  the  Institute  up  to  one  thousand  by  the  time  of  the 
next  annual  meeting  of  the  Council.  With  the  income  that 
would  then  be  received  from  yearly  fees,  the  Institute  would 
be  enabled  to  prosecute  its  work  with  confidence. 

For  the  COUNCIL, 

JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  President. 


American  Sdjool 
of  Classical  .Studies 
at 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT  OF  THE 
MANAGING  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  AMERICAN 
SCHOOL  OF  CLASSICAL  STUDIES  AT  ATHENS 


To  the  Council  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America : 

GENTLEMEN,  —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  to  you  the  Report 
for  1897-98  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens,  and  that  of  the  Director,  Pro- 
fessor Rufus  B.  Richardson. 

Since  the  School  exists  chiefly  for  the  sake  of  its  students, 
and  since  their  number  and  proficiency  are  in  a  way  a  test  of 
its  usefulness  and  of  the  advance  of  the  science  of  classical 
archaeology  in  our  country,  we  may  congratulate  ourselves 
that  the  number  of  its  students  during  the  past  year  was  as 
large  as  it  had  ever  been  (indeed  larger  than  ever  before, 
except  in  1895-96),  and  that  the  standard  of  maturity  and 
attainment  was  higher.  Four  of  the  eleven  students  of  the 
School  had  previously  received  the  degree  of  Ph.D.;  another 
had  attended  lectures  on  classical  archaeology,  in  German  uni- 
versities, for  six  semesters;  one  other  had  been  at  the  School 
for  three  years,  and  three  others  had  been  in  residence  there 
for  one  year;  one  other  had  gained  a  fellowship  of  the  School 
by  showing  her  fitness  in  a  difficult  examination  ;  and  the 
eleventh  had  been  a  graduate  student  at  Yale  University  for 
a  year,  and  had  received  its  Soldiers'  Memorial  Fellowship. 
When  we  compare  the  equipment  of  this  body  of  scholars 
with  that  of  the  students  of  the  early  years  of  the  School, 
we  may  congratulate  ourselves  on  the  advance  which  has 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology.  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  .  _n 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  6.  4<y 


480  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

been  made.  Clearly  American  students  have  better  oppor- 
tunities than,  ten  years  ago  to  prepare  themselves  at  home 
for  archaeological  work  in  Greece.  Manifestly,  too,  the 
guidance  needed  by  them,  and  the  opportunities  open  to 
them  in  Athens,  are  different  from  those  of  fifteen,  or  even 
ten,  years  ago.  For  the  change  which  has  taken  place  we 
can  give  the  praise  largely  (if  not  mainly)  to  our  School. 
American  students  now  exceed  in  number  those  of  any  other 
nationality  in  Greece,  and  their  work  —  for  which  but  a  few 
years  ago  we  were  apologetic,  because  of  the  elementary  char- 
acter of  much  of  it  —  is  in  every  way  honorable. 

Doubtless  our  School  owes  its  success  in  great  part  to  the 
favorable  disposition  toward  it  of  our  universities  and  colleges; 
and  this,  in  turn,  is  due  principally  to  the  close  connection 
which  has  been  happily  maintained,  from  the  foundation  of 
the  School,  between  it  and  institutions  of  higher  learning 
(especially  the  "supporting  colleges")  at  home. 

Professor  Henry  Drisler,  LL.D.,  of  Columbia  University, 
after  a  long  and  honorable  term  of  service  to  classical  philology 
and  to  his  university,  died  on  November  30,  1897.  He  had 
been  a  member  of  our  Managing  Committee  since  1882.  His 
successor  in  the  Jay  Professorship  of  Columbia  University, 
Professor  Edward  Delavan  Perry,  Ph.D.,  has  been  chosen  to 
his  place  as  a  member  of  the  Committee. 

Smith  College  has  joined  in  the  support  of  the  School  at 
Athens,  and  Professor  Henry  M.  Tyler,  M.A.,  has  been  elected, 
as  its  representative,  a  member  of  the  Managing  Committee. 

Miss  Ellen  F.  Mason,  of  Boston,  who  has  well  proved  her 
interest  in  the  School  and  in  classical  studies  generally,  has 
been  invited  to  be  a  member  of  the  Committee. 

Professor  Alfred  Emerson  has  been  reflected  Professor  of 
Archaeology  of  the  School  at  Athens,  for  the  year  1898-99. 
The  term  of  service  at  Athens  of  Professor  Smyth,  of  Bryn  Mawr 
College,  has  been  postponed,  at  his  desire,  until  1899-1900. 

Miss  Professor  Chapin,  of  Wellesley  College,  has  consented 
to  serve  as  Lecturer. on  Greek  Literature  for  the  year  1898-99. 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT,  1897-98  481 

The  Committee  takes  great  pleasure  in  reporting  the  estab 
lishment,  for  three  years,  of  a  fellowship  in  the  School  by  Mrs. 
Courtland  Hoppin,  Miss  Sarah  Hoppin,  and  Dr.  Joseph  Clark 
Hoppin,  with  an  income  of  $1000  a  year.  The  incumbent  is 
to  be  appointed  in  accordance  with  the  conditions  which  are 
stated  in  the  following  circular  on  the  fellowships  of  the  School, 
which  has  been  issued  by  the  Committee  on  Fellowships  : 

Hereafter  the  examinations  for  fellowships  will  be  held  two  months 
earlier  than  in  previous  years,  in  order  that  candidates  may  be  subjected 
to  no  inconvenient  delay  in  the  arrangement  of  their  work  for  the  follow- 
ing year. 

The  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens  will  award,  in  the 
spring  of  each  year,  two  fellowships  in  Classical  Archaeology.  The  awards 
will  be  made  chiefly  on  the  basis  of  a  competitive  written  examination, 
but  other  evidence  of  ability  and  attainments  on  the  part  of  candidates 
will  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  examination  is  open  to  Bachelors 
of  Arts  of  any  College  or  University  in  the  United  States  and  to  other 
American  students  of  similar  attainments.  These  fellowships  yield  $600 
each,  and  will  be  held  for  the  following  School  year.  Like  the  other  privi- 
leges of  the  School,  these  fellowships  are  open  to  women  as  well  as  to  men. 

The  examination  will  be  held  on  Thursday,  Friday,  and  Saturday,  of  the 
third  week  in  March,  at  the  American  School  at  Athens,  at  the  American 
School  in  Rome,  and  in  America  at  any  of  the  universities  and  colleges 
which  are  represented  on  the  Managing  Committee  of  either  School.  The 
Committee  will  consider  applications  for  examinations  at  other  places  also. 
The  award  of  the  fellowships  will  be  made  as  soon  after  the  examination  as 
practicable,  and  notice  thereof  will  be  sent  to  all  candidates  immediately. 
This  notice  will  in  all  probability  be  mailed  not  later  than  May  1.  The 
income  of  these  fellowships  will  be  paid  in  three  instalments  of  .$200  each, 
on  August  15,  January  15,  and  June  1. 

A  third  fellowship,  with  an  annual  income  of  $1000,  to  be  called  the 
"  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship,"  has  been  established  by  Mrs.  Court- 
land  Hoppin,  Miss  Sarah  Hoppin,  and  Dr.  Joseph  Clark  Hoppin,  available 
for  the  three  years  1898-99,  1899-1900,  and  1900-01.  This  fellowship  will 
be  awarded,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Committee,  to  any  woman  who,  in 
the  opinion  of  the  Committee,  shall  seem  from  her  previous  record  to  be 
worthy  of  receiving  it,  without  the  requirement  of  an  examination.  Can- 
didates should  present  to  the  Committee  evidence  of  work  performed.  In 
general,  preference  will  be  given  to  a  candidate  who  has  already  spent  a 
year  as  a  student  in  the  School  at  Athens,  and  in  particular  to  a  candidate 
who  has  held  one  of  the  fellowships  of  the  School,  but  no  one  can  hold  this 
fellowship  for  more  than  one  year. 

Fellows  of  the  School  are  advised  to  spend  the  summer  preceding  their 
year  at  Athens  in  study  in  the  museums  of  Northern  Europe.  They  will  be 


482  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

enrolled  as  regular  members  of  the  School,  and  will  pursue  their  studies 
under  the  supervision  of  the  Director  of  the  School  for  the  full  School  year, 
from  October  1,  to  August  1,  in  Greek  lands.  With  the  consent  of  the 
Director,  however,  they  may  reside  for  any  two  months  of  this  time  at 
the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome,  under  the  guidance  of  the 
Director  of  that  School ;  and  with  the  consent  of  the  Director  and  of  the 
Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  they  may  pursue  special  studies  else- 
where than  in  Greek  lands  during  the  months  of  June  and  July,  provided 
such  studies  are  supplementary  to  work  already  begun  in  Athens.  Twice  in 
the  year,  namely  on  February  1  and  June  1,  each  Fellow  will  make  report 
to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships  concerning  the  use  which 
he  has  made  of  his  time.  After  the  completion  of  the  year,  each  Fellow  will 
furthermore  present  to  the  Managing  Committee  a  thesis  embodying  some 
important  part  of  his  year's  work. 

Fellows  are  subject  to  no  fee  for  tuition.  The  men  who  are  holders  of 
fellowships  will  be  allowed  to  occupy  furnished  rooms  in  the  School  on 
payment  each  of  $20  per  annum. 

Each  candidate  for  one  of  the  two  first-mentioned  fellowships  must 
announce  his  intention  to  offer  himself  for  examination.  This  announce- 
ment must  be  in  the  hands  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fel- 
lowships, Professor  Benjamin  I.  Wheeler,  Ithaca,  N.Y.,  not  later  than 
February  1.  Its  receipt  will  be  acknowledged,  and  the  candidate  wih1  re- 
ceive a  blank  for  him  to  fill  out  at  his  convenience,  and  hand  in  at  the 
time  of  the  examination.  In  this  blank  he  will  give  information  in  regard 
to  his  studies  and  attainments.  A  copy  of  the  blank  may  also  be  obtained 
at  any  time  by  application  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellow- 
ships. 

Candidates  for  the  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship  must  file  their 
applications,  accompanied  by  credentials  and  evidences  of  attainment,  with 
the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships  on  or  before  March  1. 

The  examination  in  1900  will  cover  the  subjects  named  below,  and  will 
be  based  on  the  books  specially  named.  Other  books  are  named  for  sup- 
plementary reading  and  reference.  For  additional  titles,  candidates  are 
referred  to  the  list  of  "  Books  Recommended,"  which  is  published  annually 
in  the  Appendix  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute.  Each  candidate  should  strive 
to  make  his  study  of  the  special  subjects  in  Greek  Archaeology  named 
below  as  largely  objective  as  possible,  by  the  careful  inspection  and  com- 
parison of  monuments  of  Greek  art,  in  originals  if  possible,  otherwise 
in  casts,  models,  electrotypes,  photographs,  and  engravings.  The  time  at 
which  examinations  will  be  held  in  1899  is  named  in  each  case.  Details  of 
the  subjects  of  examination,  particularly  in  Greek  Architecture  and  Greek 
Sculpture,  are  subject  to  change  from  year  to  year. 

Greek  Archaeology.  An  outline  of  Mycenaean  art,  and  the  study  of 
Greek  terra-cottas,  numismatics,  glyptics,  small  bronzes,  and  jewels.  One 
and  one-half  hours.  (Thursday,  March  16,  at  2  P.M.} 

Tsountas  and  Manatt,  The  Mycenaean  Age;  Collignon,  Manuel  d'Arche'o- 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT,  1897-98  483 

logie  grecque,  translated  by  J.  H.  Wright,  Manual  of  Greek  Archaeology ; 
Murray,  Handbook  of  Greek  A  rchaeology. 

REFERENCE  :  The  appropriate  articles  in  Baumeister,  Denkmaler  des 
klassischen  Alterthums,  named  under  "  II  Kunstgeschichte,"  in  the  "  Sys- 
tematisches  Verzeichniss "  at  the  close  of  the  work. 

Greek  Architecture,  with  special  study  of  the  structure  of  the  Propylaea. 
One  and  one-half  hours.  (Thursday,  March  16,  3 : 30  P.M.) 

A.  Choisy,  Histoire  de  I' Architecture,  II  (1898) ;  Dunn,  Baukunst  der  Grie- 
chen,  in  his  Handbuch  der  Architektur,  II,  1 ;  H.  v.  Rohden,  article  Propylaen, 
in  Baurneister's  Denkmaler;  W.  Dorpfeld,  Mitth.  Ath.  Inst.  X  (1885),  38  ff., 
131  ff. ;  Harrison  and  Verrall,  Mythology  and  Monuments  of  Ancient  Athens, 
pp.  344-371 ;  F.  C.  Penrose,  Principles  of  Athenian  Architecture,  2d  edition. 

REFERENCE:  Reber,  Geschichte  der  Baukunst  im  Altertum ;  Bohn,  Die 
Propylaen  der  Akropolis  zu  A  then;  A.  Bbtticher,  Die  Akropolis  von  A  then, 
175  ff . ;  C.  Robert,  Der  Aufgang  zur  Akropolis;  Liibke,  Geschichte  der 
Architektur. 

Greek  Sculpture,  with  special  study  of  the  still  extant  sculptures  of  the 
Parthenon.  One  and  one-half  hours.  (Friday,  March  17,  9  A.M.) 

Gardner,  Handbook  of  Greek  Sculpture;  Tarbell,  History  of  Greek  Art: 
Robinson,  Catalogue  of  Casts  (edition  of  1896) ;  Collignon,  Histoire  de  la 
Sculpture  grecque ;  Overbeck,*  Die  antiken  Schriftquellen,  Nos.  618-1041  and 
1137-1640;  Michaelis,  Der  Parthenon. 

REFERENCE:  Overbeck,  Geschichte  der  griechischen  Plastik ;  Waldstein, 
Essays  on  the  Art  of  Phidias ;  Mitchell,  History  of  Ancient  Sculpture;  Furt- 
wangler,  Masterpieces  of  Greek  Sculpture;  Friederichs-Wolters,  Gipsabgilsse 
antiker  Bildwerke.  For  the  sculptures  of  the  Parthenon,  A.  H.  Smith, 
Catalogue  of  Sculpture,  British  Museum,  I,  with  the  series  of  Photographs 
of  the  Parthenon  sculptures  published  by  the  London  Stereoscopic  and  Pho- 
tographic Company. 

Greek  Vases.     One  and  one-half  hours.     (Friday,  March  17,  10:30  A.X) 
Von  Rohden,  Vasenkunde,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler;  Robinson's  Intro- 
duction to  the  Catalogue  of  Greek,  Etruscan,  and  Roman  Vases  in  the  Boston 
Museum  of  Fine  Arts. 

REFERENCE  :  Rayet  et  Collignon,  Histoire  de  la  Ceramique  grecque. 

Greek  Epigraphy.  Two  hours.  (Friday,  March  17,  2  P.X.) 
Roberts,  Introduction  to  Greek  Epigraphy;  Roehl,  Inscriptiones  Graecae 
Antiquissimae ;  Dittenberger,  Sylloge  Inscriptionum  Graecarum ;  Larfeld, 
Griechische  Epigraphik,  in  von  M  tiller's  Handbuch  der  klassischen  Altertums- 
wissenschaft,  I;  Larfeld,  Handbuch  der  griechischen  Epigraphik,  Vol.  II, 
A  ttische  Inschriften. 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  Newton,  On  Greek  Inscriptions,  in  his  Essays  on  Art 
and  Archaeology. 


484  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

REFERENCE  :  Kirchhoff,  Geschichte  des  griechischen  Alphabets;  Reinach, 
Traite  d'Epigraphie  grecque  ;  Hicks,  Manual  of  Greek  Historical  Inscriptions  ; 
Michel,  Recueil  d'  Inscriptions  grecques  ;  Dareste,  Haussoullier,  et  Reinach, 
Recueil  des  Inscriptions  juridiques  grecques;  and  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Atticarum. 


Modern  Greek.     One  hour.     (Saturday,  March  18, 

Gardner,  A  Modern  Greek  Grammar  ;  Carl  Wied,  Praktisches  Lehrbuch  der 
neugriechischen  Volkssprache  ;  Jannaris,  Wie  spricht  man  in  Athen?  Mitso- 
takis,  Praktische  Grammatik  der  neugriechischen  Schrift-  und  Umgangssprache  ; 
Thumb,  Handbuch  der  neugriechischen  Volkssprache.  For  the  literary  lan- 
guage :  Stedman,  Modern  Greek  Mastery  ;  Constantinides,  Neo-Hellenica. 

For  Lexicons,  see  the  list  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute. 

The  examination  will  test  both  the  candidate's  ability  to  translate  the 
literary  language  into  English,  and  his  knowledge  of  the  common  words 
and  idioms  of  the  every-day  speech  of  the  people. 

Pausanias.  Interpretation  of  Pausanias  in  his  treatment  of  Athenian 
Monuments  and  Topography.  Two  hours.  (Saturday,  March  18,  10  A.M.) 

Pausanias,  Book  I,  in  the  edition  of  Hitzig  and  Bliimner  ;  Translation 
and  Commentary  by  J.  G.  Frazer;  Harrison  and  Verrall,  Mythology  and 
Monuments  of  Ancient  Athens  ;  Lolling,  Topographic  von  Athen,  in  von  Miiller's 
Handbuch,  III;  Milchhofer,  Athen,  in  Baumeister's  Denkrnaler  ;  and  Milch- 
hbfer,  Schriftquellen  zur  Topographic  von  Athen,  in  Curtius,  Stadtgeschichte 
von  Athen,  pp.  Ixv-xciii,  E-G. 

REFERENCE:  Curtius,  Stadtgeschichte  von  Athen;  Wachsmuth,  Die  Stadt 
Athen  im  Alterthum;  and  Jahn-Michaelis,  Pausaniae  Descriptio  Arcis  Athe- 
narum. 

The  papers  set  in  the  fellowship  examinations  which  were 
held  in  May,  1898,  are  reprinted  in  the  Appendix  to  this 
Report,  pp.  101-108. 

The  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship  has  been  awarded 
to  Miss  May  Louise  Nichols,  A.B.,  Smith  College,  1888,  who 
had  held  one  of  the  fellowships  of  the  School  in  1897-98. 

The  other  fellowships  of  the  School  have  been  awarded  to 
Miss  Harriet  Ann  Boyd,  A.B.,  Smith  College,  1892,  who  was 
a  member  of  the  School  in  the  year  1896-97,  and  had  intended 
to  enter  the  fellowship  examination  of  1897,  but  went  as  a  vol- 
unteer nurse  to  serve  in  the  Greek  army  in  Thessaly  ;  and  to 
Arthur  Fairbanks,  A.B.,  Dartmouth  College,  1886,  Ph.D., 
University  of  Freiburg,  1891,  recently  Instructor  in  Greek  in 
Yale  University. 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT,  1897-98  485 

Of  the  ordinary  work  of  the  School  in  Greece,  the  report  of 
the  Director  gives  full  information. 

For  excavations,  at  the  opening  of  the  year  1897-98,  the 
Director  had  in  his  hands  a  trifle  more  than  $2000.  During 
the  year  he  received  the  money  collected  for  the  purpose  by  the 
Archaeological  Institute  in  1897,  $1060  ;  further  from  the  Hon. 
John  Hay  $500,  and  from  Walter  W.  Law,  Esq.,  $250,  — mak- 
ing in  all  about  $3800.  From  the  first  the  Committee  under- 
stood that  the  task  of  removing  the  soil  from  the  site  of  ancient 
Corinth  was  great,  and  the  first  days  of  excavation  in  1896 
showed  that  the  difficulty  of  the  achievement  had  not  been 
exaggerated,  when  it  was  found  that  more  than  twenty  feet  of 
accumulated  earth  lay  over  the  ancient  streets.  That  in  two 
campaigns  of  excavation,  the  ancient  theatre  and  the  fountain 
Pirene,  with  an  extensive  system  of  water-works,  should  have 
been  discovered,  and  the  well-known  ancient  temple  at  Corinth 
identified  as  the  temple  of  Apollo,  may  be  considered  highly 
satisfactory.  On  such  an  extensive  field,  with  such  a  depth 
of  earth  to  remove,  an  explorer  with  less  learning  and  judg- 
ment than  the  Director  might  easily  have  spent  a  larger  sum  of 
money  with  less  important  results.  Competent  judges  congrat- 
ulate the  School  on  the  success  of  these  excavations.  The  con- 
tinuance of  this  work  for  at  least  another  campaign  is  necessary. 
Pirene  and  the  neighboring  buildings  should  be  laid  entirely 
bare ;  the  ancient  agora,  which  is  known  to  be  near  at  hand, 
should  be  found ;  the  precinct  of  the  ancient  temple,  of  which 
our  Director  has  found  two  of  the  monolithic  columns,  lying 
where  they  fell,  should  be  thoroughly  explored.  The  Commit- 
tee would  sincerely  regret  any  delay  in  accomplishing  this  work. 
Since 'the  sites  of  the  theatre  and  of  Pirene  have  been  ascer- 
tained, and  are  found  to  be  in  close  relation  to  the  ruins  of  the 
temple,  which  has  been  thought  one  of  the  most  ancient  in 
Greece,  the  probability  of  discovering  other  objects  and  ruins 
of  interest  is  greatly  increased.  Further,  the  School  now  has 
at  Corinth  the  track  and  cars  which  were  used  by  the  French 
in  their  excavations  at  Delphi ;  these  have  been  rented  to  our 


486  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

School  on  reasonable  terms.  They  expedite  the  work  of  remov- 
ing the  soil,  although  as  yet  the  cars  have  not  been  run  quite  to 
the  chief  point  of  excavation,  which  lies  deep  below  the  surface. 
In  connection  with  the  foregoing,  the  following  extract  from 
the  report  of  Professor  Emerson  to  the  Committee  will  be  of 
interest.  During  the  Easter  vacation  he  visited  the  site  of  the 
discovery  of  the  Apollo  of  Tenea,  and  wrote  as  follows : 

"  Renewed  excavations  on  and  near  the  spot  were  found  to  be  a 
matter  of  no  difficulty  whatever,  and  of  some  promise.  The  same  is 
true  of  the  sites  of  the  Isthmian  Sanctuary  and  of  Lechaeum.  A  search 
for  buried  antique  remains  on  Acrocorinth  will  be  even  more  feasible ; 
the  ground  is  already  state  property  and  no  expropriation  or  other  form 
of  purchase  is  necessary.  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  practical  monopoly 
of  excavation  has  been  conceded  to  the  American  School  for  the  whole 
eparchy  of  Corinthia,  on  the  sole  condition  that  its  exploration  of  this  sec- 
tion of  Greece,  of  which  the  political,  commercial,  and  military  importance 
and  the  place  in  the  development  of  Greek  art  were  so  significant,  both  in 
prehistoric  and  in  historic  periods,  shall  be  effectual  and  continuous." 

Professor  Emerson,  as  Professor  of  Archaeology,  gave  a 
series  of  weekly  lectures  on  the  temples  of  Athena  on  the 
Acropolis  and  the  sculptural  decoration  of  the  Parthenon.  He 
abandoned  his  plan  of  offering  another  course  of  exercises  in 
epigraphy,  observing  that  the  majority  of  the  students  of  the 
School  already  had  as  many  exercises  as  they  could  attend  with 
profit,  in  the  lectures  by  Professor  Richardson,  Dr.  Wolters, 
and  himself,  on  Athenian  Sculptures,  by  Professor  Dorpfeld  on 
Athenian  Topography,  by  Dr.  Reichel  and  Dr.  Wilhelm  of 
the  Austrian  Institute  on  Mycenaean  Antiquities  and  Greek 
Inscriptions,  and  by  Dr.  Hoppin  on  Greek  Vases,  taken  in 
addition  to  their  equally  regular  and  at  times  almost  as  fre- 
quent attendance  of  the  open  meetings  of  the  different  foreign 
schools  and  of  some  native  societies. 

Dr.  Cooley,  at  the  suggestion  of  Professor  Emerson,  made  "  a 
very  scrupulous  and  instructive  examination  of  the  traces  of 
sculptural  decoration  in  the  two  pediments  of  the  so-called 
Theseum  ;  the  results  of  this  examination  have  been  embodied 
in  careful  drawings,  accompanied  by  an  explanatory  paper." 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL  REPORT,  1897-98  487 

Interest  was  stiiiiulated  by  Professor  Emerson  further  "in 
subjects  which  do  not  lie  directly  within  the  scope  of  classical 
studies,  as  commonly  understood,  —  the  relatively  unfamiliar 
field  of  the  mediaeval  and  modern  history,  language,  and  eccle- 
siastical art  of  Greece.  Professor  Carroll  acquired  a  sufficient 
command  of  Modern  Greek  to  enable  him  to  become  a  valued 
contributor  to  an  Athenian  magazine  which  is  devoted  to  the 
discussion  of  national  questions.  Mr.  Brown  successfully 
busied  himself  with  the  Albanian  dialect  spoken  by  the  peasant 
population  of  Attica  and  of  Corinthia  (where  the  great  major- 
ity of  our  workmen  are  Albanians,  and  speak  that  language), 
and  also  with  the  vernacular  Greek  as  spoken  by  the  classes 
which  are  least  affected  by  new  literary  ideals." 

On  the  occasion  of  a  School  excursion  to  Eleusis,  Professor 
Emerson  "  gave  an  explanatory  lecture  on  the  recently  cleaned 
and  restored  eleventh-century  mosaics  of  the  monastery  of 
Daphni,  and  on  another  excursion  made  some  independent 
notes,  sketches,  and  measurements  of  the  equally  old,  and  origi- 
nally even  more  splendidly  adorned  principal  church  of  the 
monastery  of  Hosios  Lukas,  near  Delphi,  which  has  recently 
attracted  the  attention  of  able  French  and  British  Byzantin- 
ists."  He  suggests  that  "  it  would  not  be  amiss  for  those  of 
our  American  schools  of  art  and  universities  where  due  atten- 
tion is  given  to  the  history  of  architecture  and  painting  in  the 
Middle  Ages,  to  unite  in  placing  some  such  sum  as  $250  each 
year,  or  $500  every  alternate  year,  at  the  disposal  of  a  qualified 
member  of  the  School  for  the  conduct  of  a  piece  of  reproduc- 
tive exploration  in  this  field,  which  hitherto  has  been  entirely 
neglected  by  American  and  indeed  by  European  scholars." 

In  November,  1897,  Professor  Emerson  "  conducted  to  Delphi 
and  through  a  considerable  part  of  Peloponnesus  a  party  of  five 
students  of  the  School  who  desired  to  become  acquainted  with 
other  sections  of  the  country  than  Attica,  and  with  the  results 
of  the  important  excavations  made  at  Delphi,  Olympia,  Lyco- 
sura,  Megalopolis,  Messene,  Sparta,  and  other  places,  by  the 
German,  French,  British,  and  American  Schools,  and  by  the 


488  AMERICAN   SCHOOL   AT  ATHENS 

Greek  Archaeological  Society."  They  were  absent  from 
Athens  nearly  four  weeks. 

In  February  a  second  considerable  trip  in  the  interior  was 
undertaken  in  Boeotia,  under  the  guidance  of  Professor  Emer- 
son. The  party  was  absent  for  eleven  days. 

A  day  of  travel  by  railroad,  on  horseback,  and  on  foot  was 
profitably  spent  by  Professor  Emerson  and  Mr.  Brown  in  fol- 
lowing the  course  of  the  Franco-Byzantine  aqueduct  which  at 
one  time  conducted  the  water  of  Lake  Stymphalus  to  Corinth; 
but  they  were  not  able  to  determine  its  virtual  identity  with 
an  antique  predecessor. 

Professor  Emerson  closes  his  report  to  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee as  follows : 

"  A  word  in  conclusion  on  a  matter  regarding  which  there  has  been  and 
still  is  much  misconception  in  America  and  Western  Europe.  Greece  is  still 
a  wild  country  in  the  sense  that  the  simplicity  of  its  ancestral  traditions  and 
some  of  the  shortcomings  of  Oriental  civilization  have  not  yet  been  obliter- 
ated by  the  rapid  spread  of  Frankish  customs  and  institutions.  Women  and 
deljcately  nurtured  men  may  well  recoil  from  the  annoyances  and  hardships 
incident  to  travelling  much  in  the  interior,  and  indeed  by  the  coastwise 
steamboats.  But  the  waning  custom  of  carrying  arms  is  a  merely  orna- 
mental survival,  there  being  perhaps  no  country  through  which  a  ten-year 
old  child  might  travel  more  safely  from  end  to  end  on  foot.  Boys  and  girls 
of  this  age,  and  women  of  all  ages,  are  often  encountered  tending  goats  and 
sheep  pn  lonely  hilltops,  all  over  Peloponnesus.  Thessaly  has  indeed  been 
an  exception  to  the  general  rule  of  perfect  security  this  year.  In  no  other 
part  of  the  country  has  the  shortlived  episode  of  the  Thessalian  War  left 
obvious  traces.  The  pressure  of  25,000  Thessalian  refugees  in  Athens  who 
are  dependent  in  the  main  on  public  charity,  is  scarcely  brought  nearer  to 
the  foreign  resident  than  it  may  be  by  the  discovery  that  his  favorite  opera, 
or  maybe  an  assembly  ball,  is  given  for  a  charitable  purpose.  Few  ploughs 
were  stopped  by  the  short  absence  in  the  field  of  62,000  Greek  soldiers;  and 
the  services  of  customs  and  internal  revenue  report  monthly  receipts,  and  an 
annual  total  for  1897,  so  largely  in  excess  of  1896  and  previous  years  as  to 
have  more  than  made  up  the  shortages  occasioned  by  the  foreign  occupation 
of  Thessaly,  the  largest  and  richest  of  all  Greek  provinces  so  far  incorporated 
in  the  Kingdom.  Nor  has  the  defeat  of  the  Greek  arms  brought  any  increase 
of  taxes,  or  any  other  financial  symptom  more  distressing  than  a  fall  of  the 
antebellum  premium  on  gold  from  67  to  50  and  less  this  year." 

The  difficult  and  intricate  problems  connected  with  the  pub- 
lication of  the  results  of  the  important  excavations  conducted 


SEVENTEENTH  ANNUAL   REPORT,   1897-98  489 

on  the  site  of  the  Argive  Heraeum  during  the  years  1892-95, 
have  been  carefully  considered.  In  August  of  the  present  year, 
Professor  Waldstein,  who  had  conducted  the  excavations,  held  a 
conference  with  several  of  his  collaborators  in  Cambridge,  Eng- 
land, which  was  attended  also  by  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing 
Committee,  who  was  acquainted  with  the  Committee's  judg- 
ment of  what  was  wise  and  practicable.  The  material  for  the 
publication  which  was  presented  at  the  Conference  made  mani- 
fest the  value  and  interest  of  the  work.  The  Committee  hopes 
that  this  will  be  printed  before  the  close  of  1900. 

The  Committee  deeply  regrets  that  the  efforts  to  complete 
the  endowment  fund  in  accordance  with  the  plans  detailed  in 
the  Sixteenth  Report  have  met  with  little  success.  The  Com- 
mittee is  unable  to  plan  in  detail  for'  the  future  of  the  School, 
while  the  greater  part  of  its  income  is  in  any  degree  uncertain. 

No  one  of  the  "  supporting  colleges  and  universities  "  has  yet 
funded  its  subscription  by  the  payment  of  $5555,  in  accordance 
with  the  resolution  which  was  adopted  by  the  Committee  two 
years  ago.  Several  attempts  have  been  made,  however,  which 
are  likely  to  prove  successful.  One  of  the  Committee  is 
seeking  some  one  who  will  endow  the  School  to  the  amount 
named  in  memory  of  a  friend,  and  this  suggestion  may  be 
useful  to  some  others.  The  times  have  been  unpropitious, 
and  during  the  past  autumn  and  winter  we  have  felt  bound 
to  leave  a  fairly  free  field  for  our  sister  School,  the  School 
of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome,  whose  very  existence  seemed 
at  stake. 

We  must  not  ignore,  however,  the  fact  (which  may  seem 
sufficiently  obvious)  that  our  School  has  but  a  very  narrow 
margin  of  income  over  its  necessary  expenses,  and  that  we 
have  been  practising  from  the  first  a  rigid  economy.  Possibly 
a  little  less  economy  would  have  added  to  our  dignity;  but 
with  a  full  appreciation  of  the  self-denial  which  was  practised 
by  many  a  Greek  department  in  a  college  at  home  for  the  sake 
of  the  School  in  Greece,  —  aware  of  the  difficulties  which  many 
members  of  the  Committee  had  met,  in  collecting  the  $250  for 


490  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

the  annual  contribution,  and  of  the  ease  with  which  that  money 
could  have  been  employed  for  books,  casts,  photographs  and 
other  apparatus  for  use  at  home,  —  the  Committee  of  the 
School  has  reduced  its  expenses  to  the  very  lowest  limit 
which  was  compatible  with  true  and  wise  economy. 

Again,  the  attention  of  the  friends  of  the  School  and  all 
interested  in  archaeological  studies,  is  called  to  the  importance 
of  securing  at  once  the  sum  of  $2500  or  $3000  for  the  continu- 
ance of  the  excavations  at  Corinth  in  the  spring  of  1899.  To 
omit  our  work  there  for  even  a  single  season  would  be  to  neglect 
an  important  opportunity. 

In  August  of  the  present  year,  1898,  the  Chairman  of  the 
Managing  Committee  had  the  privilege  of  spending  nearly  a 
fortnight  in  Athens,  and  he  takes  pleasure  in  reporting  that  he 
found  abundant  evidence,  even  at  this  season,  of  the  prosperity 
and  honorable  work  of  the  School.  Besides  the  Director, 
two  present  and  one  former  member  of  the  School  were  at 
work  in  its  library.  Professor  Fossum,  of  St.  Olaf  College,  a 
student  of  the  School  in  1890-91,  had  gone  to  Greece  this 
summer  in  order  to  verify  some  surmises  of  his  own  with 
regard  to  the  theatres  at  Sicyon  and  Eretria,  and  made  some 
interesting  discoveries.  Mr.  De  Cou  was  still  busy  in  his 
patient  and  scholarly  study  of  the  bronzes  from  the  Heraeum. 
Mr.  Baur  was  investigating  the  myths  which  have  to  do  with 
Greek  divinities  of  healing.  The  principal  objects  of  interest 
from  the  Argive  Heraeum,  except  the  bronzes,  are  now  exhibited 
in  the  Central  Museum  at  Athens.  The  Chairman  found  great 
satisfaction  also  in  visiting,  under  the  kindly  and  instructive 
guidance  of  the  Director,  the  sites  of  the  School's  excavations 
at  the  Heraeum  and  at  Corinth.  He  wishes  that  all  friends  of 
the  School  might  have  shared  his  experiences. 

THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,  Chairman. 
YALE  UNIVERSITY, 
October  1,  1898. 


REPORT   OF   THE   DIRECTOR 

1897-98 

To  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School  of  Classical 
Studies  at  Athens : 

GENTLEMEN,  —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following 
report  on  the  affairs  of  the  School  during  the  year  1897-98. 

I  left  Greece  at  the  close  of  the  term  of  residence  required 
of  the  Director,  at  the  beginning  of  June,  1897,  and  spent  the 
summer  in  Switzerland.  This  was  my  first  absence  from 
Greece  since  entering  on  my  office  in  1893.  But  for  my 
anxiety  for  my  family  in  the  troubled  condition  of  the  coun- 
try, I  should  probably  have  remained  this  summer  also  in 
Greece.  The  change  of  climate,  however,  after  four  continu- 
ous years  of  residence  here  was  very  welcome. 

On  my  way  to  Switzerland  I  made  a  tour  of  Sicily  with 
Mr.  Chase  and  Dr.  Hoppin,  touching  all  the  places  where 
Greek  remains  are  found,  and  studying  with  especial  care 
Syracuse,  Girgenti,  and  Selinunte.  From  Sicily  we  crossed 
to  Naples,  and  spent  a  considerable  time  in  the  museum  there 
and  at  Pompeii. 

I  returned  to  Greece  through  Italy  with  stops  in  Florence, 
Rome,  and  Naples.  In  Rome  I  visited  the  Roman  School, 
and  was  kindly  received  by  Professor  Smith  and  Professor 
Norton,  and  was  guided  by  them  through  the  Forum.  In 
Naples  I  met  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Carroll,  and  continued  with  them 
all  the  way  to  Athens,  traversing  with  them  archaeological 
ground  at  Pompeii,  Paestum,  Metapon.tum,  and  Tarentum, 
with  two  hours  at  Corcyra. 

On  the  evening  of  my  arrival  in  Athens,  October  3,  I  put 
myself  in  communication  with  the  new  members  of  the  School 

491 


492  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

who  had  already  arrived,  Messrs.  Cooley  and  Dickerman,  and 
Miss  Nichols.  On  Tuesday,  October  12,  I  took  the  members 
of  the  School  to  Nauplia  by  sea,  spending  five  days  on  a  tour 
which  included  the  Argive  Heraeum,  Tiryns,  Argos,  Mycenae, 
and  Epidaurus.  I  supplemented  this  tour  with  two  lectures 
in  the  Museum  at  Athens  on  the  objects  found  at  Mycenae. 
These  lectures  were  the  beginning  of  my  series  of  weekly 
lectures  in  the  Museum. 

Of  these  weekly  exercises  I  need  not  speak  in  detail,  since 
my  practice  has  deviated  little  from  that  of  former  years. 
I  did  not  cover  so  much  ground  as  sometimes  I  have  done, 
but  confined  myself  mainly  to  archaic  art,  in  which  the 
Museums  of  Athens  are  so  rich  that  one  can  study  it  to 
advantage  only  here.  Each  student  was  called  upon  to  dis- 
cuss some  work  of  sculpture,  after  careful  preparation,  but  the 
majority  of  the  exercises  consisted  of  lectures. 

Since  several  members  of  the  School  were  attending  Dr. 
Wolters's  lectures  on  sculpture,  as  well  as  those  of  Dr.  Richards, 
Assistant  Director  of  the  British  School,  on  the  same  subject, 
it  seemed  less  imperative  than  usual  that  I  should  continue  my 
exercises  after  March  1,  when  the  preparations  for  excavations 
began  to  make  demands  upon  my  attention. 

I  have  travelled  comparatively  little  with  the  School  this 
year,  with  the  exception  of  traversing  Attica  with  bicycling 
parties.  Professor  Emerson  has  kindly  undertaken  the  super- 
vision of  the  long  tours,  one  through  Peloponnesus  and  one 
through  Boeotia  and  adjacent  regions.  But  besides  the  tour 
in  the  Argolid,  I  took  the  whole  School  with  others,  amount- 
ing in  all  to  twenty-three  persons,  to  Eleusis  for  an  exposition 
of  the  ruins  there.  Ten  of  us  also  made  the  ascent  of  Parnes. 
With  a  few  members  of  the  School  I  have  visited  Marathon 
and  Sunium,  climbed  Kiona,  the  highest  mountain  in  Greece, 
as  well  as  Geraneia,  which  for  its  height  is  a  most  rewarding 
climb;  and  made  a  tour  in  Aetolia,  visiting,  besides  other 
points  of  interest  there,  the  newly  excavated  Thermon,  the 
ancient  and  honorable  capital  of  the  Aetolian  League. 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  493 

We  have  held  three  public  meetings  during  the  year,  at 
which  the  following  subjects  were  presented  : 

Jan.  14.      Professor  Emerson  :  Hermes  with  the  Ram. 

Mr.  Brown :   Newly  Discovered  Inscriptions  from  the  Wall  of 

the  Acropolis. 

Feb.  4.       The  Director :  A  Trace  of  Egypt  at  Eleusis. 
Mr.  Chase :  An  Argive  Type  of  Terra-cottas. 
Dr.  Carroll :  On  Illustrations  drawn  from  Painting  and  Sculpture 

in  Antique  Literary  Criticism. 
Mar.  25,    Mr.   Brown :    A  Newly  Discovered  Fragment  of  an  Athenian 

Treasure  List. 

Mr.  De  Cou :  An  Argive  Bronze  Figurine. 
Miss  Nichols :  On  the  Origin  of  Red  Figured  Technique. 

Professor  Emerson  also  read  an  account  of  his  visit  to  Delphi 
and  Boeotia  before  a  smaller  public  on  another  occasion. 

It  is  the  individual  progress  and  gains  of  each  student  that 
justify  the  existence  of  the  School,  and  in  110  year  since  I  have 
been  connected  with  it  has  the  library  been  more  used  by  dili- 
gent workers  on  subjects  on  which  they  had  a  special  interest. 
Mr.  Brown's  discovery  of  a  number  of  inscriptions  which  had 
been  hitherto  overlooked  in  the  wall  of  the  Acropolis  was 
nearly  as  venturesome  as  the  work  of  Mr.  Andrews  two  years 
ago,  and  that  of  Professor  Ebersole  a  year  ago,  on  the  Par- 
thenon. The  three  cases  following  one  another  in  successive 
years  have  created  a  reputation  for  our  men  as  seekers  of 
hazardous  enterprises.  Mr.  Brown's  presentation  of  the  re- 
sults of  his  researches  is  also  worthy  of  great  praise,  showing 
that  acquaintance  with  the  Athenian  treasure  lists,  for  exam- 
ple, which  can  come  only  from  close  and  continuous  study. 
Mr.  Chase,  the  other  Fellow  of  the  School,  spent  the  summer 
in  Italy  studying  in  the  museums  there  the  ancient  terra-cotta 
figurines  with  special  reference  to  his  preparation  for  publica- 
tion of  the  terra-cottas  from  the  Heraeum,  a  work  to  which 
most  of  his  time  during  the  present  year  has  been  devoted. 
His  paper  presented  at  a  public  meeting  gave  some  of  the 
results  of  his  researches.  Mr.  Baur  has  been  working  on  the 
subject  of  Divinities  of  Healing.  Dr.  Cooley  has  collected 


494  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

with  care  all  the  passages  in  ancient  authors  relating  to  the 
temple  of  Athena  which  stood  on  the  Acropolis  before  the 
Persian  Wars.  Mr.  Dickerman,  taking  as  a  starting-point  a 
bronze  figure  discovered  last  year  in  our  brief  excavations  at 
Corinth,  has  been  investigating  the  subject  of  Pegasus  or  the 
Winged  Horse.  Mr.  De  Cou,  who  contrary  to  his  expecta- 
tions has  remained  in  Athens  through  the  year,  his  fourth 
year  of  residence  at  the  School,  has  devoted  his  time  to  the 
bronzes  from  the  Argive  Heraeum,  and  presented  some  of 
the  results  at  an  open  meeting.  Mr.  Lythgoe,  who  came 
back  to  the  School  after  completing  a  year's  work  here  four 
years  ago,  has  devoted  his  time  mainly  to  Egyptology,  expect- 
ing to  be  next  year  a  member  in  the  field  of  the  Egyptian 
Exploration  Society,  in  association  with  Professor  Flinders 
Petrie.  Miss  Nichols,  also  a  Fellow  of  the  School,  has  been 
studying  Nike  in  Greek  Art.  Her  paper  for  the  open  meet- 
ing of  March  25,  on  The  Origin  of  the  Red  Figured  Tech- 
nique, had  merit.  Dr.  Baden  gave  some  attention  to  Attic 
Grave  Reliefs.  Dr.  Bates  did  not  study  any  particular  sub- 
ject, as  his  intention  was  to  get  a  general  view  of  the  art 
treasures  of  Greece  and  a  vivid  impression  of  the  country, 
which  he  certainly  must  have  carried  away  with  him,  for  he 
travelled  far  and  wide. 

Longer  terms  of  residence  are  becoming  a  striking  feature  of 
the  School  life.  The  Fellows  with  a  single  exception  have 
remained  each  at  least  two  years.  Former  members  also 
return  after  an  interval.  Mr.  De  Cou  and  Mr.  Lythgoe  are 
examples  of  this.  Thus  we  are  collecting  a  body  of  maturer 
men,  a  real  constituency,  who  are  able  to  achieve  results  of 
value.  Of  course  some  men  come  to  the  School  already 
trained  in  archaeological  study  ;  but  it  is  difficult  for  the 
average  college  man  even  when  he  is  drawn  to  Greece  by 
strong  interest  in  its  literature,  history,  and  art,  to  produce 
at  once  an  essay  fit  for  publication  as  a  contribution  to 
knowledge.  He  himself  feels  it  to  be  like  demanding  "figs 
of  thistles." 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  495 

Professor  Fossum,  a  member  of  the  School  in  1890-91,  has 
spent  this  summer  in  Greece  studying  the  remains  of  ancient 
theatres  in  order  to  supplement  his  previous  work  in  the 
theatre  at  Eretria.  At  his  own  expense  he  has  made  slight 
supplementary  excavations  both  in  the  theatre  at  Eretria  and 
in  that  at  Sicyon.  In  the  latter  he  has  made  some  inter- 
esting discoveries,  which  he  will  soon  publish.  As  the  exca- 
vation in  these  theatres  was  the  work  of  our  School,  Mr. 
Kabbadias  kindly  allowed  Professor  Fossum  to  make  his 
investigations  without  an  inspector. 

Of  the  members  in  attendance  during  the  past  year,  Mr. 
Baden  and  Mr.  Baur  arrived  late  in  October,  and  Mr.  Bates 
not  until  December  20.  Mr.  Baur  and  Mr.  De  Cou  are  still 
present  (August  13).  The  others  sailed  from  Greece  in  July, 
except  Dr.  Carroll,  who  left  on  March  4  to  spend  two  months 
in  Sicily  and  at  Rome,  and  Mr.  Lythgoe,  who  left  March  25 
to  study  Egyptology  at  Bonn.  Dr.  Cooley,  Mr.  Dickerman, 
and  Miss  Nichols,  who  at  present  are  studying  and  travel- 
ling in  Italy,  and  Mr.  Baden  and  Mr.  Baur,  will  be  in 
Athens  next  year.  Since  Miss  Boyd,  who  was  here  in 
1896-97,  returns  as  a  Fellow,  we  shall  have  a  large  number 
of  second-year  members. 

Besides  those  who  were  regularly  enrolled  as  members  of 
the  School  several  others  have  attended  many  of  its  exer- 
cises. Mrs.  Stone  and  Miss  Florence  A.  Stone  of  Boston 
have  attended  practically  all.  Professor  Demarchus  C. 
Brown  of  Butler  University,  who  was  in  attendance  during 
a  part  of  the  year  1892-93,  was  here  through  the  month  of 
October  and  took  the  Argive  trip  with  us.  Mr.  A.  Everett 
Peterson  of  South  Manchester,  Conn.,  was  with  us  several 
months,  and  Professor  Hackett  of  Bowdoin  College  for  more 
than  a  month. 

In  the  spring  we  were  visited  by  the  members  of  the  Roman 
School,  who  made  the  tour  of  Peloponnesus  under  the  guidance 
of  Professor  Richard  Norton.  Since  I  was  engaged  in  exca- 
vations at  the  time,  it  was  impossible  for  me  to  render  them 


496  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

special  services ;  but  fortunately  Professor  Norton's  long  resi- 
dence in  Greece  as  a  member  of  our  School  made  this  un- 
necessary. They  enjoyed  the  hospitality  of  the  School  and 
made  use  of  its  library. 

I  had  the  pleasure  of  visiting  Eleusis,  Marathon,  the  whole 
Argive  region,  and  Olympia  with  Walter  W.  Law,  Esq»,  of 
New  York,  a  hearty  and  genial  friend  of  the  School.  Pro- 
fessor Emens  of  Syracuse  University,  a  member  of  your 
Committee,  was  also  with  us  in  the  intervals  between  Dr. 
Dorpfeld's  tours. 

I  enjoyed  particularly  the  presence  during  the  month  of 
October  of  Professor  Tarbell  of  the  University  of  Chicago,  a 
former  Director  of  the  School  and  a  member  of  your  Com- 
mittee, on  his  way  to  Egypt. 

I  have  been  ably  assisted  this  year  by  my  colleague,  Professor 
Emerson,  whose  companionship  has  been  most  agreeable.  It  is 
a  satisfaction  to  know  that  he  is  to  continue  his  service  as 
Professor  of  the  School  another  year.  Dr.  Hoppin,  having 
been  appointed  Lecturer  on  Vases,  began  a  course  which  was 
stimulating  and  highly  appreciated  by  the  members  of  the 
School.  But  after  three  exercises,  one  at  the  School  and  two  in 
the  Museum,  lie  was  called  to  England  by  the  illness  of  his  sister, 
and  regret  at  his  unfinished  course  found  frequent  expression. 
When  he  at  last  returned  to  Greece  in  the  spring,  the  lecture 
season  was  over.  He  will  be  greatly  missed  as  he  now  ends 
his  five  years  of  connection  with  the  School.  He  can  look 
back  with  peculiar  satisfaction  on  his  work  on  the  vases  from 
the  Argive  Heraeum. 

The  usual  courtesies  of  the  other  Schools  have  been  extended 
to  us  this  year.  Dr.  Dorp f eld,  as  ever,  has  been  helpful  and 
stimulating.  Our  students  have  as  a  matter  of  course  attended 
his  giri  in  Athens ;  and  Mr.  Baden,  Dr.  Bates,  and  Mr.  Baur 
shared  his  journeys  through  Peloponnesus  and  among  the 
Islands,  as  well  as  a  special  trip  to  Troy.  Dr.  Hoppin  and 
Mr.  Chase  also  took  part  in  the  latter  excursion.  Miss  Nichols 
and  Dr.  Cooley  enjoyed  a  part  of  the  Peloponnesus  tour.  The 


EEPOET  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  497 

public  meetings  of  the  German  School  have  given  us  much 
instruction  and  suggestion. 

Mr.  Hogarth,  the  new  Director  of  the  British  School,  gave 
us  two  suggestive  addresses,  one  at  a  formal  meeting  and 
another  at  a  meeting  of  the  British  students  to  which  we  were 
informally  invited.  The  same  pleasant  and  cordial  relations 
continue  between  the  British  and  American  Schools  as  under 
former  directors. 

Dr.  Reichel  and  Dr.  Wilhelm,  the  Athenian  Secretaries  of 
the  newly  founded  Austrian  Institute,  have  helped  many  of 
us  in  Museum  exercises  and  in  private  talks.  This  new  star 
in  the  constellation  of  archaeological  schools  shines  with  no 
uncertain  light. 

We  have  regretted  keenly  the  illness  of  M.  Homolle,  the 
Director  of  the  French  School,  which  prevented  his  return 
to  Greece  until  April,  and  kept  the  French  School  practically 
closed  for  the  year,  by  which  an  important  factor  in  our  life 
was  removed.  The  celebration  of  the  semi-centennial  anniver- 
sary of  the  founding  of  that  School,  which  took  place  this 
spring  after  postponement  from  the  autumn  of  1897  on  account 
of  the  war  between  Greece  and  Turkey,  allowed  the  representa- 
tives of  its  associates  of  other  nations  an  opportunity  to  express 
their  respect  and  admiration  for  this  noble  institution  and  its 
contributions  to  archaeological  knowledge. 

The  Hon.  W.  W.  Rockhill,  our  new  Minister  to  Greece,  has 
been  a  faithful  friend  to  the  School,  and  has  shown  interest  in 
all  our  work. 

My  complete  financial  report  will  be  rendered  to  the  Treas- 
urer at  the  end  of  the  financial  year.  The  ordinary  expense 
account  of  the  School  will  be  larger  than  in  any  recent  year  on 
account  of  the  fall  in  gold  from  forty-four  or  forty -five  drachmas 
to  the  English  sovereign  in  1897  to  thirty-five  or  thirty-six  in 
1898,  without  any  corresponding  reduction  in  the  prices  of  labor 
or  commodities.  It  is  rather  surprising  to  see  a  nation  come  out 
of  a  disastrous  war  with  all  lost  save  its  finances,  which  are  in  a 
blooming  condition  compared  with  previous  years. 


498  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  gifts  to  the  library  during  the 
year  1897-98 : 

From  the  University  of  Upsala : 

Seven  dissertations  on  philological  subjects. 

From  the  Trustees  of  the  British  Museum : 

Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Coins  of  Lycia,  Pamphyiia,  and  Pisidia. 

From  the  British  School  at  Athens : 

The  Annual  of  the  British  School  at  Athens,  1895-96. 

From  the  German  Archaeological  Institute  : 

Opramoas :  Insclirlften  vom  Herob'n  zu  Rhodiapolis.     By  R.  Heberdey. 

From  the  Greek  Archaeological  Society : 
UpaKTiKa  for  1892-94. 

From  the  School  of  Dimitsana,  through  Mr.  B.  Leonardos : 
'H  ArifJLrjTcrdva.     By  T.  Kandeloros. 

From  The  Hon.  W.  W.  Rockhill : 

Several  Reports  of  the  Smithsonian  Institute,  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  and 
Commissioner  of  Education ;  and  books  on  the  late  war  between  Greece 
and  Turkey. 

From  Professor  B.  I.  Wheeler : 

The  Five  Post-Kleisthenian  Tribes.     By  F.  O.  Bates. 

From  Mr.  A.  M.  Lythgoe : 

Fiihrer  durch  die  Antiken  in  Florenz.     By  W.  Amelung. 

From  Miss  Daphne  Kalopothakes : 
Catalogue  des  Vases  de  Terre  Cuite. 

From  the  authors : 

Barrows,  S.  J.,  The  Isles  and  Shrines  of  Greece. 
Bethe,  E.,  Das  Griechische  Theater  von  Ddrpfeld  und  Reisch. 
Bikelas,  D.,  Translations  into  Greek  of  five  plays  of  Shakespeare. 
Dawes,  Elizabeth  A.  S.,  The  Pronunciation  of  the  Greek  Aspirates. 
Emery,  Annie  E.,  The  Historical  Present  in  Early  Latin. 
Gennadius,  J.,  Archaeological  Excavations  in  Greece. 
Hamdy  Bei,  Muse'e  Imperial  Ottoman,  Monuments  Funeraire. 
Hogarth,  D.  G.,  Devia  Cypria  and  Philip  and  Alexander  of  Macedon. 
Mahaft'y,  J.  P.,  On  the  Flinders  Petrie  Papyri.     2  vols. 
Mistriotis,  'EAA^vi/o;  Tpap.pa.To\oyLa. 
Skias,  A.,  'Ap^aioi  Ta<£oi  ev  ©ep/AorruAais. 
Stahlin,  F.,  Geschichle  der  Kleinasiatischen  Galater. 
Stone,  W.  F.,  Jr.,  Questions  on  the  Philosophy  of  Art. 


REPOET  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  499 

Svoronos,  J.  N.,  Report  of  Transactions  of  the  National  Numismatic  Museum 
for  1894-95. 

Ware,  W.  R.,  The  Study  of  Architectural  Drawing  in  the  School  of  Archi- 
tecture (Columbia  University). 

Warren,  Winifred,  Conjunctional  Temporal  Clauses  in  Thucydides. 

Whittaker,  J.  T.,  Exiled  for  Lese  Majeste'. 

Wilhelm,  A.,  Bericht  iiber  Epigraphische  Studien  in  Griechenland. 

Ziebarth,  E.,  Neue  Hypothekeninschriften. 

Besides  these  gifts  we  have  received  8100  from  Dr.  J.  C. 
Hoppin,  a  part  of  which  will  go  to  the  payment  for  Serradi- 
falco's  Antichitd  delta  Sicilia,  which  has  been  already  ordered. 

The  principal  additions  to  the  library  by  purchase  are  as 
follows : 

The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

Johnson's  Universal  Cyclopaedia. 

Dittenberger,  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graeciae  Septentrionalis,  IIT,  1. 

Mommsen,  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  III,  1. 

Robert,  Die  antiken  Sarkophag-Reliefs,  III,  B. 

Schreiber,  Die  antiken  Bildwerke  der  Villa  Ludovisi  zu  Rom. 

Benndorf  und  Schone,  Die  antiken  Bildwerke  des  Lateranischen  Museums. 

Matz  und  Von  Duhn,  Antike  Bildwerke  in  Rom. 

Diitschke,  Bildwerke  in  Ober-Italien. 

Frazer,  Pausanias"1  Description  of  Greece. 

Phillipson,  Thessalien  und  Epirus. 

Tsountas  and  Manatt,  The  Mycenaean  Age. 

Furtwangler,  Beschreibung  der  geschnittenen  Steine  im  Antiquarium  zu  Berlin. 

Benndorf,  Die  Metopen  von  Selinunt. 

Klein,  Praxiteles. 

The  excavations  at  Corinth  were  resumed  on  March  23  of 
this  year,  and  pushed  to  a  successful  termination  in  the  uncover- 
ing of  Pirene,  the  famous  fountain  which  was  the  centre  of  the 
life  of  the  ancient  city.  This  work  closed  on  June  13.  Professor 
Emerson  assisted  about  half  of  the  time,  and  has  undertaken 
the  publication  of  the  inscriptions.  Mr.  Brown  and  Mr.  Dick- 
erman  were  present  from  the  beginning  to  the  end.  Dr.  Cooley 
was  present  the  greater  part  of  the  time,  photographing  and 
making  the  plans.  He  also  spent  three  weeks  of  very  hot 
weather  in  Corinth,  after  the  departure  of  the  others,  in  the 
effort  to  complete  his  plan  of  the  excavation  terrain,  but 
was  compelled  to  stop  short  of  absolute  completion  by  a  fever 


500 


which  made  it  imprudent  for  him  to  return  thither.  Mr.  Chase 
was  with  us  one  week.  All  the  other  members  of  the  School 
visited  us.  I  was  most  heartily  and  efficiently  supported  in 
the  arduous  undertaking;  but  I  think  it  only  just  to  express 
especial  acknowledgment  of  Mr.  Brown's  services.  Even  the 
master-mason  and  master-plumber  were  prevented  by  his  judg- 
ment from  making  blunders. 

SQVA/ff  Of  MODEM  WLL  A  GE 


MODEfPH  SCHOOL 


n 


-CD 

ST.JOM  THFOLOGOS 


yiiiini 


1 

,1 


ll 


:o 


EXCAVATIONS  AT  CORINTH  IN  1898 :  SKETCH  PLAN. 


We  worked  with  a  force  of  about  a  hundred  and  twenty  men, 
sometimes  with  more,  but  at  the  end  with  fewer.  We  had  a 
track  and  twelve  cars,  borrowed  from  the  French  School 
through  the  great  courtesy  of  M.  Homolle,  for  carrying  the 
earth  to  a  distance.  We  began  in  the  valley  east  of  the  temple 
on  the  south  side  of  Trench  III  of  1896  (see  sketch  plan),  and 
moved  up  the  valley,  clearing  at  the  same  time  the  side-hill  up 
to  the  very  edge  of  the  temple.  By  digging  in  the  road  along 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  501 

the  southern  side  of  the  temple,  we  found  two  fallen  columns 
practically  intact,  but  battered.  The  ground  on  which  the 
temple  stands  will  be  expropriated  and  placed  at  our  dis- 
posal before  another  season  for  excavations  begins.  This 
excavation  will  be  an  easy  matter,  as  the  earth  is  there  no- 
where over  five  feet  deep.  But  in  the  valley,  where  we  did 
most  of  our  work  this  year,  we  dealt  with  from  fifteen  to 
twenty  feet  of  earth. 

I  need  not  here  give  the  details  of  our  results.  I  have  already 
sent  a  summary  of  them  to  the  Journal  of  the  Institute l ;  and 
for  a  more  detailed  account  I  must  wait  for  the  completion 
of  Dr.  Cooley's  plan.  Pirene  is  our  main  result  —  the  ample 
justification  of  all  our  labor  and  expense.  An  account  of  this 
I  must  reserve  for  a  separate  article.  Several  papers  will  soon 
be  prepared  on  various  subjects  connected  with  our  work,  by 
various  members  of  the  School.  The  yield  of  sculpture  is 
somewhat  disappointing.  Five  statues  have  been  found,  which 
are  good,  but  unfortunately  headless.  Possibly  further  excava- 
tion may  complete  one  or  more  of  these,  as  well  as  show  the  con- 
nection of  the  many  fragments  which  have  been  already  found. 

While  Pirene  is  immensely  interesting  as  an  example  of  an 
ancient  well-house,  which  so  often  appears  on  vases,  it  is 
even  more  important  topographically.  From  the  description 
of  Pausanias  (II,  3,  1-3)  it  is  now  clear  that  the  agora  is  only 
a  little  way  up  the  incline  toward  Aero-Corinth,  where  our 
valley  reaches  level  ground.  In  a  trial  trench  dug  west  of 
Trench  VIII,  1896,  we  found  admirable  Greek  walls,  which 
are  probably  a  part  of  the  agora.  I  have  designated  enough 
ground  in  this  quarter  for  expropriation  to  allow  us  to  secure 
certainty  on  this  point.  The  temple  which  we  propose  to  exca- 
vate, as  we  now  see  from  the  same  description  of  Pausanias  (II, 
3,  6),  is  the  Temple  of  Apollo,  the  first  object  on  the  left  of  the 
road  from  the  agora  to  Sicyon. 

Nearly  $3000  have  been  expended  this  season,  exclusive  of 
payment  for  the  land  on  which  we  have  excavated  this  year 
1  See  above,  pp.  233-236. 


502  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS 

arid  also  for  that  which  has  been  further  designated  for  expro- 
priation, which,  although  the  government  is  not  yet  ready  to 
receive  it,  will  amount  to  a  maximum  of  another  thousand 
dollars.  I  hold  money  enough  for  this  payment,  but  for 
future  work  we  have  no  funds.  We  are  greatly  indebted  to 
Colonel  John  Hay  for  helping  us  through  this  year  with  a 
second  gift  of-  $500. 

This  seems  to  be  an  era  of  the  excavation  of  cities.  The 
Austrians  have  Ephesus,  the  Germans  have  Miletus,  and  we 
are  fortunate  in  having  secured  Corinth.  The  work  at  Ephe- 
sus has  been  going  on  while  we  have  been  working  at  Corinth ; 
and  the  Germans,  having  shown  at  Priene  what  a  Greek  city 
was  like,  will  undertake  the  greater  excavation  at  Miletus. 
"The  blood  more  stirs  to  rouse  a  lion  than  to  start  a  hare." 
Germany  is  excited  over  its  great  enterprise.  Ours  is  one 
equally  adapted  to  stir  the  blood ;  for  we  have  "  roused  a  lion." 
When  the  king  of  Greece  visited  us,  and  inspected  Pirene  and 
its  surroundings,  he  repeatedly  said,  "  You  must  finish  all  this." 
He  seemed  to  have  misgivings.  I  should  be  sorry  to  think  that 
our  friends  in  America  would  allow  us  to  stop  here.  Will  they 
be  less  generous  than  the  German  Kaiser? 

The  following  is  a  summary  of  receipts  and  disbursements 
for  excavations  this  year : 

Held  at  the  close  of  the  excavations  of  May,  1897,  a  balance  in 

francs  which  shrunk,  by  the  fall  in  gold,  from  3,695.10  to  3,037.80 

Colonel  John  Hay  Fund  (2,535  francs  +  interest)  2,636.40  francs  3,822.30 

Arch.  Inst.  of  America  (5,490  francs  +  interest)  5,527.50  francs  7,933.40 
Received  in  1898 : 

From  Benjamin  T.  Frothingham,  130  francs 184.60 

"      Arch.  Inst.  of  America,  5,538.50  francs 8,168.55 

"      S.  O.  Dickerman 100.00 

"      A.  S.  Cooley 75.00 

"      Balance  in  an  account  with  Professor  Martin      ....  2.45 

"      Photographs  for  personal  use 9.00 

23,333.10 

Deduct  the  expenses  of  excavation,  including  the  transportation 
of  track  from  Delphi  to  Corinth  (1,225.20)  and  the  purchase 

of  land  (475.00) 22,287.40 

Balance  in  drachmas >•....      1,045.70 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  503 

Other  funds,  not  converted  into  Greek  drachmas :  Francs 

Received  from  Benjamin  T.  Frothingham 500.00 

"     W.  W.  Law  (through  the  Arch.  Inst.)    1,303.15  J.,803.15 

From  which  deduct  payment  for  rent  of  track  and  cars    .     .     .  213.10 

Balance  in  French  francs ....  1,590.05 

Received  from  -Colonel  John  Hay £100 

Balance  in  English  pounds £100 

Thus  I  hold  £100,  1,590.05  francs,  and  1,045.70  drachmas, 
amounting  in  all  to  about  $950,  which  will  just  about  pay  for 
the  expropriation  of  land  already  made  and  for  that  about  to 
be  made  by  the  government. 

In  closing  my  first  term  of  five  years  as  Director  of  the 
School,  I  thank  the  Committee  for  the  opportunity  which  it 
has  given  me  for  observation  and  study ;  and  more  particularly, 
for  the  confidence  and  approval  shown  by  my  reelection  to  a 
second  term  of  service.  Appreciating  the  important  trust,  I 
shall  try  to  discharge  it  with  fidelity. 

RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON. 
ATHENS,  August  13,  1898. 


American 

of  Classical  .Studies 

in  i&ome 


To  the   Council  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America : 

GENTLEMEN,  —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  to  you  the 
Report  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome,  from  September  1,  1897,  to  Sep- 
tember 1,  1898,  together  with  the  Report  of  the  Director  of 
the  School  for  the  year  1897-98,  Professor  Clement  L.  Smith, 
of  Harvard  University.  The  latter  Report  includes  that  of  the 
Professor  of  Archaeology  in  the  School,  Mr.  Richard  Norton. 
The  Report  of  the  Director  will  be  read  with  interest,  both 
as  indicating  the  variety  and  richness  of  the  opportunities 
opened  by  the  School  to  the  young  men  of  our  country,  and  as 
narrating  the  happy  solution  of  the  question  whether  the  gov- 
ernmental authorities  of  the  Italian  Kingdom  and  of  the  Vati- 
can would  grant  to  women  students  of  the  School  the  same 
privileges  which  have  been  accorded  to  the  men. 

It  remains  for  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  to 
report  upon  a  less  interesting  but  far  from  unimportant»part  of 
the  activity  of  the  School,  namely,  the  efforts  which  have  been 
made,  in  the  year  just  closed,  to  raise  the  means  for  carrying  on 
its  work  in  its  fourth  year,  and  the  plans  which  have  been  de- 
vised for  its  continuance  thereafter. 

As  has  been  stated  in  previous  Reports  of  the  Committee,  the 
money  which  was  collected  at  the  beginning  of  our  movement 
was  solicited  for  immediate  expenditure  in  the  first  three  years. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series.     Journal  of  the  504 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Vol.  II  (1898),  No.  6. 


THIRD   ANNUAL   REPORT,   1897-98  505 

The  Managing  Committee  realized  that,  under  the  financial 
conditions  existing  in  this  country  at  the  time,  no  attempt  to 
secure  a  permanent  endowment  could  possibly  be  successful. 
In  spite  of  the  failure  of  some  of  the  subscriptions,  the  money 
then  raised  proved  to  be  sufficient  for  the  purpose ;  and,  indeed, 
a  gratifying  amount  was  left  over. 

The  Committee  had  hoped  that,  when  the  School  had  fairly 
entered  upon  its  career,  the  recognition  of  the  great  value  of 
the  work  which  it  had  to  do,  —  in  a  city  which  is  not  only  the 
most  important  in  the  world's  secular  history  but  is  also 
familiar  to  a  great  number  of  Americans,  —  would  lead  some 
person,  or  group  of  persons,  to  provide  it  with  a  permanent 
endowment.  Such,  doubtless,  will  still  be  the  ultimate  for- 
tune of  the  School ;  but,  up  to  the  present  time,  while  great 
interest  has  been  taken  in  it  by  many  people,  and  while  many 
have  shown  themselves  ready  to  give  to  its  support,  the  bene- 
factor, or  benefactors,  who  shall  establish  it  in  perpetuity  have 
not  yet  been  found.  We  have,  accordingly,  had  to  face  again 
the  problem  of  support  for  the  immediate  future.  By  the  ener- 
getic labors  of  members  of  the  Committee,  in  several  parts 
of  the  country,  a  sum  of  money  had  been  collected,  before  the 
regular  meeting  on  May  12,  1898,  which,  while  less  than  the 
indispensable  minimum,  so  nearly  approached  this  as  to  jus- 
tify the  Committee  in  providing  for  the  fourth  year  of  instruc- 
tion. We  confidently  believe  that  the  residue  will  be  obtained. 

The  most  serious  question  to  come  before  the  Committee  at 
its  meeting  was  with  regard  to  the  sources  from  which  help 
should  be  sought  in  the  future.  When  the  School  was  estab- 
lished, there  was  some  fear  lest  a  direct  appeal  to  the  colleges 
for  assistance  might  diminish  the  revenues  of  the  School  at 
Athens,  which  are  derived  principally  from  subscriptions  given 
directly  by  "contributing  colleges,"  or  given  by  friends  of 
colleges  on  their  behalf.  Accordingly,  subscriptions  were  not 
asked  with  a  view  to  the  representation  of  colleges.  The 
Committee  has  felt,  however,  that  there  existed,  in  the  natural 
interest  of  the  colleges  in  such  a  School,  the  surest  source  of 


506  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

income,  independent  of  large  gifts,  that  could  be  found. 
At  the  meeting  in  May  last,  it  was  the  opinion  of  all  who  were 
present  that  this  source  must  now  be  drawn  upon,  with  the 
careful  reservation  that  the  School  in  Rome  should  not  receive 
help  from  any  college  at  the  expense  of  the  School  at  Athens. 
This  position  found  favor  on  the  following  day  at  the  meeting 
of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens,  and  action 
in  accordance  with  it  is  now  in  progress. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Committee,  Mr.  C.  C.  Cuyler,  who  had 
personally  visited  the  School  in  the  course  of  the  previous  year, 
brought  much  cheer  and  satisfaction  to  the  Committee  by  his 
account  of  the  impression  which  the  School  had  made  upon 
him,  and  his  conviction  that  college  graduates  might  readily  be 
brought  to  understand  its  importance  and  give  it  their  willing 
assistance.  He  himself  took  the  first  step  toward  this  solution 
of  our  problem  by  volunteering  to  raise  a  sum  of  money  among 
Princeton  alumni,  as  their  contribution  toward  the  support  of 
the  School.  The  movement  has  since  that  time  been  taken 
up,  at  Mr.  Cuyler's  prompting,  by  alumni  of  other  institutions: 
Mr.  Thomas  Thacher  has  taken  in  charge  a  subscription  among 
Yale  alumni,  Mr.  Lawrence  E.  Sexton  among  Harvard  alumni, 
Mr.  Arthur  L.  Lincoln  among  Brown  alumni,  Mr.  C.  F.  Mathew- 
son  among  Dartmouth  alumni,  Mr.  William  B.  Boulton  among 
University  of  Pennsylvania  alumni,  Mr.  Henry  W.  Sackett 
among  Cornell  alumni,  and  Mr.  Clark  Williams  among  Will- 
iams College  alumni.  The  agreement  reached  in  the  two  Com- 
mittees with  regard  to  an  official  appeal  to  the  Colleges  as  such, 
and  the  movement  inaugurated  by  Mr.  Cuyler  among  college 
alumni,  undoubtedly  constitute  the  most  important  incidents 
in  the  history  of  the  School  in  Rome  during  the  year. 

In  view  of  the  closer  association  which  is  expected  to  be 
brought  about  between  the  colleges  of  the  country  and  the 
School  in  Rome,  it  was  voted  at  the  same  meeting  upon  the 
12th  of  May  "That  all  graduates  of  colleges  represented  by 
contributions  shall  receive  at  the  School  instruction  free  of 
charge ;  that  other  graduates  shall  pay  $25  as  an  annual 


THIRD   ANNUAL    REPORT,   1897-98  507 

fee ;  and  that  this  motion  shall  go  into  operation  in  the  year 
1899-1900." 

It  was  announced  that  the  Director,  acting  under  the  advice 
of  the  Executive  Committee,  had  secured  the  lease  of  the 
Villa  Cheremeteff  for  another  year. 

The  question  was  raised  whether  the  School  might  not  be  of 
service  to  teachers  and  students  of  the  classics,  of  history,  and 
of  art,  who  could  not  be  absent  from  their  duties  in  this  coun- 
try during  the  winter  months,  by  providing  a  summer  course 
of  lectures  in  Rome,  Naples,  and  Pompeii,  on  a  plan  similar  to 
that  by  which  lectures  are  provided  during  the  winter  vacation 
for  teachers  in  the  German  and  Austrian  Gymnasien.  It  was 
suggested  that  the  work  in  Rome,  for  example,  should  consist 
in  orientation  in  museums,  in  lectures  on  Roman  topography, 
architectural  remains,  and  typical  early  churches,  and  in  excur- 
sions to  Tivoli,  Ostia,  the  Alban  Hills, '  and  at  least  one  Etrus- 
can site.  Interest  in  the  plan  was  very  generally  expressed,  and 
a  Committee,  consisting  of  Professor  Kelsey,  of  the  University 
of  Michigan,  Professor  Frothingham,  of  Princeton  University, 
and  Professor  Merrill,  of  Wesleyan  University,  was  appointed  to 
give  it  consideration.  Since  the  date  of  the  meeting,  the  Com- 
mittee upon  the  suggested  course  has  made  a  partial  draft  of  a 
plan,  and  correspondence  upon  the  subject  has  been  conducted 
between  this  Committee,  the  Executive  Committee,  and  the 
officers  of  the  .School  now  resident  in  Rome.  The  conclusion 
reached  was  that,  at  any  rate  until  the  School  had  a  perma- 
nent Director,  the  difficulties  in  the  way  were  too  great ;  and 
the  further  consideration  of  this  promising  plan  is  accordingly 
postponed  for  the  present. 

The  Directorship  of  the  School  for  the  year  1898-99  had 
already  been  accepted  before  the  meeting  by  Professor  Tracy 
Peck,  of  Yale  University,  who  had  been  elected  in  1897. 
Professor  Richard  Norton,  after  a  very  successful  term  of 
service  as  Professor  of  Archaeology  in  the  School,  was  re- 
elected  for  the  coming  year.  In  addition,  Professor  Elmer  T. 
Merrill,  of  Wesleyan  University,  was  elected  to  be  Professor 


508  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

of  the  Latin  Language  and  Literature  for  the  same  year.  The 
School  thus  has  a  larger  force  of  instructors  in  1898-99  than  it 
has  had  in  the  past. 

Professor  Andrew  F.  West,  of  Princeton  University,  Pro- 
fessor Alfred  Gudeman,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  Professor  Charles  G.  Herbermann,  of  the  College  of  the 
City  of  New  York,  were  elected  to  membership  in  the  Man- 
aging Committee.  The  Honorable  Wayne  MacVeagh,  elected 
while  residing  in  Rome  as  Ambassador  of  the  United  States 
to  the  Court  of  Italy,  resigned  his  membership.  The  resig- 
nation was  accepted,  and  it  was  voted  that  the  Ambassador  of 
the  United  States  to  the  Court  of  Italy  should  henceforth  — 
subject  to  the  acceptance  of  the  incumbent  of  the  office  —  be 
a  member  of  the  Committee  ex  officio. 

The  Committee  on  Fellowships,  consisting  of  Professor  War- 
ren, of  the  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Chairman,  Professor 
Marquand,  of  Princeton  University,  and  Professor  Merrill,  of 
Wesleyan  University,  presented  the  following  report : 

Examinations  were  held  on  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday,  May 
17,  18,  and  19,  at  Rome,  Italy,  Madison,  Wis.,  Evanston,  111.,  Ann  Arbor, 
Mich.,  and  New  Haven,  Conn.  The  papers  set  at  the  examinations  were 
prepared  by  Professors  Egbert,  Marquand,  E.  T.  Merrill,  T.  Peck,  K.  F.  Smith, 
and  Warren.  Six  candidates  requested  permission  to  take  the  examinations, 
but  one  subsequently  withdrew.  The  Committee  awarded  fellowships  to 
three  candidates, — the  two  Fellowships  in  Classical  Archaeology  to  Charles 
Upson  Clark,  A.B.,  of  Yale  University  (1897),  and  graduate  student  at  Yale 
in  1897-98,  and  to  Grant  Showermann,  A.B.,  of  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin, 1896,  A.M.,  1897,  and  Fellow  in  Latin  of  the  University  of  Wiscon- 
sin, 1896-98 ;  the  Fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology  to  William  Warner 
Bishop,  A.B.,  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  1892,  A.M.,  1893,  Professor  of 
Greek  at  Missouri  Wesleyan  College,  Cameron,  Mo.,  1893-94,  and  Instructor 
in  Greek  at  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Evanston,  111.,  1895-98. 

The  Committee  on  Fellowships  makes  the  following  announcement  with 
reference  to  the  competitive  examinations  for  fellowships. 

The  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  in 
Rome  expects  to  award  three  fellowships  yearly,  as  follows  : 

A  fellowship  of  $600,  offered  by  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 

A  fellowship  of  $600,  offered  by  the  Managing  Committee. 

A  fellowship  of  $500,  for  the  study  of  Christian  Archaeology,  offered  by 
friends  of  the  School. 


THIRD  ANNUAL   REPORT,   1897-98  509 

Like  the  other  privileges  of  the  School,  these  fellowships  are  open  to 
women  as  well  as  to  men. 

The  holders  of  these  fellowships  will  be  enrolled  as  regular  members  of 
the  School,  and  will  be  required  to  pursue  their  studies,  under  the  super- 
vision of  the  Director  of  the  School,  for  the  full  school  year  of  ten  mouths, 
beginning  on  the  15th  of  October.  They  will  reside  ordinarily  in  Rome ;  but 
a  portion  of  the  year  may  be  spent,  with  the  consent  and  under  the  advice 
of  the  Director,  in  investigations  elsewhere  in  Italy,  or  in  travel  and  study 
in  Greece  under  the  supervision  of  the  Director  of  the  American  School  of 
Classical  Studies  at  Athens.  In  addition  to  his  general  studies,  each  holder 
of  a  fellowship  is  required  to  take  some  definite  subject  for  special  research, 
and  to  present  to  the  Managing  Committee  a  thesis  embodying  the  results 
of  his  investigation.  For  the  prosecution  of  such  special  investigation  he 
may  obtain  leave,  under  certain  conditions,  to  supplement  his  studies  in 
Rome  by  researches  elsewhere  than  in  Italy  or  Greece.  Twice  in  the 
year  —  namely,  on  the  first  of  February  and  the  first  of  June  —  each  fellow 
will  send  a  report  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships  con- 
cerning the  use  he  has  made  of  his  time. 

These  fellowships  are  open  to  all  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  universities  and 
colleges  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  to  other  American  students 
of  similar  attainments.  They  will  be  awarded  chiefly  on  the  basis  of  com- 
petitive written  examinations,  but  other  evidence  of  ability  and  attainments 
on  the  part  of  candidates  will  be  taken  into  consideration. 

Each  candidate  must  announce  in  writing  his  intention  to  offer  himself 
for  examination.  This  announcement  must  be  made  to  the  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  on  Fellowships,  and  must  be  in  his  hands  not  later  than 
February  1.  The  receipt  of  the  application  will  be  acknowledged,  and 
the  candidate  will  therewith  receive  a  blank,  to  be  filled  out  at  his  con- 
venience, and  handed  in  at  the  time  of  the  examination,  ih  which  he  will 
give  information  in  regard  to  his  studies  and  attainments.  A  copy  of  this 
blank  may  also  be  obtained  at  any  time  by  application  to  the  Chairman 
of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships. 

The  examinations  will  be  held  on  Tuesday,  Wednesday,  and  Thursday 
of  the  third  week  in  March,  at  the  American  School  in  Rome,  at  the 
American  School  at  Athens,  at  any  of  the  Universities  and  Colleges  in 
America  represented  on  the  Managing  Committee  of  either  School,  and  at 
such  other  places  as  may  be  later  designated. 

The  award  of  the  fellowships  will  be  made,  and  notice  thereof  sent  to  all 
candidates,  as  soon  as  practicable  after  the  examinations  are  held.  The 
notice  will  probably  be  mailed  not  later  than  May  1.  The  income  of  these 
fellowships  will  be  paid  in  three  instalments,  on  September  1,  January  1, 
and  April  1. 

The  subjects  covered  by  the  examinations,  with  the  precise  time  assigned 
to  each  (in  1899),  are  given  below.  Candidates  for  the  fellowships  offered 
by  the  Institute  and  by  the  School  will  omit  No.  8.  Candidates  for  the 
Fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology  will  omit  Nos.  4,  5,  and  7. 


510  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

In  the  lists  of  books  appended  to  Nos.  3-9,  those  in  the  first  paragraph 
will  serve  to  indicate  the  extent  of  the  requirement  in  each  case.  Other 
books  are  named  for  supplementary  reading  and  reference.  For  additional 
titles,  candidates  are  referred  to  the  list  of  "  Books  Recommended,"  which 
is  published  annually  in  the  Appendix  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute, 
where  also  some  description  and  prices  are  added. 

All  letters  on  the  subject  of  these  fellowships  should  be  addressed  to  Pro- 
fessor Minton  Warren,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md.  (from 
whom  also  additional  copies  of  this  circular  may  be  obtained). 

1.  Latin.     (Tuesday,  March  14,  3 — 4:30p.ju.) 

2.  Greek.     (Tuesday,  March  14,  4:80— 6  P.M) 

The  examinations  in  these  subjects  are  designed  chiefly  to  test  the 
candidate's  acquaintance  with  the  literary  sources  of  investigation  in 
classical  history  and  archaeology,  and  his  ability  to  read  the  classical 
authors  for  purposes  of  research. 

3.  The  Elements  of  Latin  Epigraphy.     (Thursday,  March  16,  9—11  A.M.) 

a.  J.  C.  Egbert,  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Latin  Inscriptions  (New  York, 
1896),  or  R.  Cagnat,  Cours  d'e'pigraphie  latins  (2d  ed.,  Paris,  1890). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  E.  Hiibner,  Romische  Epigraphik  (in  Iw.  v.  Miiller's 
Handbuch  der  klassischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  Vol.  I,  2d  ed.,  pp.  625  if.). 
II.  Dessau,  Inscriptions  Latinae  Selectae  (Vol.  I,  Berlin,  1892;  Vol.  II  is 
soon  to  be  published).  G.  M.  Rushforth,  Latin  Historical  Inscriptions  (Ox- 
ford, 1893).  W,  M.  Lindsay,  Handbook  of  Latin  Inscriptions  illustrating  the 
History  of  the  Language  (Boston,  1897). 

REFERENCE  :  G.  Wilmanns,  Exempla  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  in  usum 
praecipue  academicum  (2  vols.,  Berlin,  1873).  F.  Ritschl,  Priscae  Latinitatis 
Monumenta  Epigraphica  (Berlin,  1862).  E.  Hiibner,  Exempla  Scripturae 
Epigraphicae  (Berlin,  1885). 

b.  (For  candidates  for  the  Fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology.)     North- 
cote  and  Brownlow,  Roma  Sotterranea,  Part  III  (see  under  8). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  G.  B.  de  Rossi,  Inscriptiones  Christianae  Urlis  Romae 
septimo  saeculo  antiquiores  (Rome,  Vol.  I,  1861 ;  Vol.  II,  1888).  E.  Hiibner, 
Inscriptiones  Hispaniae  Christianae  (Berlin,  1871),  and  Inscriptiones  Britanniae 
Christianae  (Berlin,  1876). 

REFERENCE  :  F.  X.  Kraus,  Die  altchristlichen  Inschriften  der  Rheinlander 
(Freiburg  im  Br.,  1890).  L.  Le  Blant,  Inscriptions  chre'tiennes  de  la  Gaule 
(Paris,  1856-65). 

(See,  further,  Egbert's  Introduction,  pp.  1  ff.) 

4.  The  Elements  of  Latin  Palaeography.     (  Wednesday,  March  15,  9 — 10 
A.X.;  to  be  omitted  by  candidates  for  the  Fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology.") 

E.  M.  Thompson,  Handbook  of  Greek  and  Roman  Palaeography,  Chap- 
ters i-vii  and  xiii-xviii  (New  York,  1893),  or  G.  Paoli,  Lateinische  Palaeo- 
graphie  und  Urkundenlehre,  2  parts,  tr.  by  K.  Lohmeyer  (Innsbruck,  1889, 


THIRD  ANNUAL   REPORT,  1897-98  511 

1895)  ;  with  practice  in  W.  Arndt,  Schrifttafeln  zur  Erlernung  der  lateinischen 
Palaeographie  (Berlin,  1887,  1888),  and  E.  Chatelain,  Pale'ographie  des  clas- 
siques  latins  (Paris,  1884-). 

SUPPLEMENTARY  :  Zangemeister  and  Wattenbach,  Exempla  codicum  Lati- 
norum  litteris  maiusculis  scriptorum  (Heidelberg,  1876,  1879).  Ewald  and 
Loewe,  Exempla  scripturae  Visigoticae  (Heidelberg,  1883). 

REFERENCE:  W.  Wattenbach,  Anleitung  zur  lateinischen  Palaeographie 
(4th  ed.,  Leipzig,  1886).  W.  M.  Lindsay,  An  Introduction  to  Latin  Textual 
Emendation  (London,  1896).  W.  Wattenbach,  Das  Schriftwesen  im  Mittel- 
alter  (3d  ed.,  Leipzig,  1896). 

5.  The  Physical  and  Political  Geography  of  Ancient  Italy.     (Wednes- 
day, March  15,  5 — 5 : 30  P.M.  ;  to  be  omitted  by  candidates  for  the  Fellowship  in 
Christian  Archaeology.) 

H.  Kiepert,  Manual  of  Ancient  Geography,  Chapter  ix  (London,  1881), 
and  Atlas  Antiquus,  Tabb.  vii-ix. 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  J.  Jung,  Geographic  von  Italien  (in  Iw.  v.  M  tiller's 
Handbuch,  Vol.  Ill,  3te  Abtheilung,  2d  ed.,  1897,  published  separately). 
H.  Nissen,  Italische  Landeskunde  (Vol.  I,  Berlin,  1883). 

6.  The  Topography  and  Monuments  of  Ancient  Rome  and  its  Neighbor- 
hood.    (  Wednesday,  March  15,  3 — 5  P.M.) 

O.  Richter,  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom  (in  Iw.  v.  M  tiller's  Handbuch,  Vol. 
Ill,  pp.  725  ft'.),  or  R.  Lanciani,  The  Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome 
(London  and  Boston,  1897).  A.  Mau,  Fuhrer  durch  Pompeii  (2d  ed.,  Naples, 
1896). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  J.  H.  Middleton,  The  Remains  of  Ancient  Rome  (2 
vols.,  London,  1892).  R.  Burn,  Ancient  Rome  and  its  Neighborhood  (Lon- 
don, 1895).  R.  Lanciani,  Ancient  Rome  in  the  Light  of  Recent  Discoveries, 
and  Pagan  and  Christian  Rome  (London  and  Boston,  1888,  1893). 

REFERENCE  :  O.  Gilbert,  Geschichte  und  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom  im 
Alterthum  (3  parts,  Leipzig,  1883,  1885,  1890).  H.  Jordan,  Topographie  der 
Stadt  Rom  im  Alterthum  (Berlin,  Vols.  I,  1,  2;  II,  1878,  1885,  1871).  Over- 
beck-Mau,  Pompeii  in  seinen  Gebduden,  etc.  (4th  ed.,  Leipzig,  1884). 
Schneider,  Das  Alte  Rom  (Leipzig,  1896).  Kiepert  and  Hiilsen,  Formae 
Urbis  Romae  Antiquae  (Berlin,  1896),  containing  three  excellent  maps,  with 
valuable  topographical  index.  R.  Lanciani,  Forma  Urbis  Romae  (Milan, 
1893-;. 

7.  Introduction  to  Etruscan  and  Roman  Archaeology  (Architecture, 
Sculpture,  Painting,  Pottery,  Coins).     (Wednesday,  March  15,  10  A.M. — 12  M.; 
to  be  omitted  by  candidates  for  the  Fellowship  in  Christian  Archaeology.) 

a.    ETRUSCAN.     J.  Martha,  L'Art  etrusque  (Paris,  1889). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  G.  Dennis,  Cities  and  Cemeteries  of  Etruria  (3d  ed., 
London,  2  vols.,  1883).  Durm,  Die  Baukunst  der  Etrusker  (in  his  Hand- 
buch der  Architektur,  Darmstadt,  1885). 


512  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

REFERENCE  :  Gerhard,  Etruskische  Spiegel  (5  vols.,  Berlin,  1843-93). 
Brunn  and  Korte,  /  relievi  delle  urne  Etrusche  (Rome  and  Berlin,  Vol.  I, 
1870;  Vol.  II,  1,  1890;  Vol.  II,  2,  1896). 

b.  ROMAN.  J.  Martha,  L'Arche'ologie  e'trusque  et  romaine,  Chapter  v  to 
end  (Paris,  1884).  Durm,  Die  Baukunst  der  Romer  (in  his  Handbuch 
der  Architektur,  Darmstadt,  1885).  F.  B.  Tarbell,  History  of  Greek  Art 
(Meadville,  Pa.,  1896).  E.  A.  Gardner,  Handbook  of  Greek  Sculpture,  espe- 
cially the  last  chapter  (London,  New  York,  1896,  1897).  H.  v.  Rohden, 
Alalerei  and  Vasenkunde,  and  R.  Weil,  (Rtimische)  Milnzkunde  (in  Baurneis- 
ter's  Denkmaler  des  klassischen  Altertums,  Vol.  II,  pp.  851-880,  963-968;  Vol. 
Ill,  pp.  1931-2011).  Furtwangler,  Masterpieces  of  Greek  Sculpture  (New 
York,  1895). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  A.  Choisy,  L'art  de  bdtir  chez  les  Romains  (Paris, 
1876).  Lange,  Haus  und  Halle  (Leipzig,  1885).  Brunn,  Denkmaler  der 
griechischen  und  rb'mischen  Skulptur  (Munich,  1888-97).  Notizie  deyli  scavi 
di  anlichita.  Bullettino  della  commissione  archaeologica  comunale  di  Roma. 
Bullettino  dell'  istituto  archeologico  germanico.  Melanges  d'archeologie  et  d'his- 
toire  of  the  French  School  in  Rome. 

REFERENCE  :  Bernoulli,  Rb'mische  Ikonographie  (Stuttgart,  I,  1882 ;  II,  1, 
1886;  II,  2,  1891).  Robert,  Die  antiken  Sarcophag-reliefs  (Vol.11,  Berlin, 
1890).  W.  Helbig,  Guide  to  the  Public  Collections  of  Classical  Antiquities  in 
Rome  (Leipzig,  1896).  Helbig,  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  campanische  Wand, 
malerei  (Leipzig,  1873)  and  Die  Wandgemdlde  Campaniens  (Leipzig,  1868). 
Mau,  Geschichte  der  decorativen  Wandrnalerei  in  Pompeii  (Berlin,  1882). 
Mommsen,  Geschichte  des  romischen  Miinzwesens  (Breslau,  1860)  ;  or  (better) 
the  same,  translated  and  enlarged  by  Blacas  and  De  Witte,  Histoire  de  la 
monnaie  romaine  (4  vols.,  Paris,  1873-75).  Baumeister,  Denkmaler  des  klas- 
sischen Altertums  (3  vols.,  Miinchen  and  Leipzig,  1885-88). 

8.  Introduction  to  Christian  Archaeology  (Architecture,  Sculpture, 
Painting).  (Wednesday,  March  15,  9  A.M. — 12  x. ;  to  be  omitted  by  candidates 
for  the  fellowships  offered  by  the  Institute  and  by  the  School.) 

F.  X.  Kraus,  Geschichte  der  christlichen  Kunst  (Freiburg  im  Br.,  Vol.  I, 
1896,  Vol.  II,  1,  1897).  J.  S.  Northcote  and  W.  R.  Brownlow,  Roma  Softer- 
ranea  (2d  ed.,  2  vols.,  London,  1879),  or  either  of  the  following,  which  are 
based  on  the  last-named  work:  F.  X.  Kraus,  Roma  Sotterranea  (2d  ed.,  Frei- 
burg im  Br.,  1879),  or  P.  Allard,  Rome  Souterraine  (3d  ed.,  Paris,  1877). 

SUPPLEMENTARY:  V.  Schultze,  Archaologie  der  altchristlichen  Kunst 
(Munich,  1895).  Perate,  L'Arche'ologie  chre'tienne  (Paris,  1892).  G.  B.  de 
Rossi,  Roma  sotterranea  cristiana  (3  vols.,  Rome,  1864-77).  Holtzinger,  Die 
altchristliche  Architektur  (Stuttgart,  1889).  Bayet,  L'Art  byzantin  (Paris, 
Quantin).  Bullettino  di  archeologia  Christiana.  Romische  Quartalschrift  der 
christlichen  Alterthilmer.  Byzantinische  Zeitschrift. 

REFERENCE  :  Garrucci,  Storia  dell'  arte  cristiana  nei  primi  otto  secoli  della 
Chiesa  (6  vols.,  Prato,  1873-81).  Konkadoff,  Histoire  de  I'art  byzantin  (2 


THIRD  ANNUAL  REPORT,  1897-98  513 

vols.,  Paris,  1886-91).  Dehio  and  Bezold,  Die  kirchliche  Baukunst  des 
Abendlandes  (Stuttgart,  1887-).  Kraus,  Real-Encyclopaedie  der  christlichen 
Alterthumer  (2  vols.,  Freiburg  im  Br.,  1882-86). 

9.   Italian.     (Thursday,  March  16,  11  A.M.— 12  a) 

Candidates  will  be  expected  to  show  familiarity  with  the  ordinary  words 
and  idioms  of  conversation,  and  ability  to  read  simple  Italian  prose. 

C.  H.  Grandgent,  Italian  Grammar  (3d  ed.,  Boston,  1894)  and  Composi- 
tion (Boston,  1894).  B.  L.  Bowen,  First  Italian  Readings  (Boston,  1896). 
T.  Millhouse,  English-Italian  and  Italian-English  Dictionary  (4th  ed.,  2  vols., 
London  and  New  York).  For  additional  reading  the  following  works  are 
recommended :  Goldoni,  II  Burbero  benefico  or  La  Locandiera ;  De  Amicis, 
La  Vita  militare,  Spagna,  Cuore;  Pellico,  Le  mie  Prigioni;  Verga,  Novelle : 
and  especially  the  archaeological  papers  published  in  Italian  in  the  periodi- 
cals mentioned  under  7  and  8. 

Copies  of  the  papers  set  at  the  examination  of  candidates  for 
Fellowships  in  May  last  will  be  found  in  the  Appendix,  pp. 
109-114. 

From  the  beginning,  the  Committee  has  recognized  that  the 
system  of  appointing  officers  of  instruction  annually,  with 
which,  like  the  School  at  Athens,  the  School  in  Rome  had  at 
the  outset  to  content  itself,  was  one  which  must  be  abandoned 
at  the  earliest  possible  moment ;  and  every  report  from  the 
Directors,  —  the  persons  who  were  in  a  position  to  feel  most 
keenly  the  shortcomings  of  the  present  system,  —  has  ex- 
pressed and  emphasized  this  conviction.  But  the  difficulty 
which  has  prevented  action  in  the  past  continues  to  exist. 
After  three  years  of  successful  work,  —  successful  not  merely 
in  teaching,  but  also  in  discovery, —  the  School  still  has  to  seek 
its  support  from  one  year  to  another,  with  no  certain  outlook 
upon  the  future.  Its  record  entitles  it  to  a  permanent  place 
among  the  national  Schools  in  Rome ;  it  is  situated  in  one  of  the 
most  cosmopolitan  of  cities,  and  stands  in  the  eye  of  the  world ; 
and  the  observer  might  well  indulge  the  hope  that  some  man  or 
woman  of  large  outlook  would  take  satisfaction  in  establishing  it 
in  perpetuity,  as  a  factor  in  American  civilization.  That  hope 

must  still  be  cherished. 

WM.  GARDNER   HALE,  Chairman. 

UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO, 
October  1,  1898. 


REPORT   OF   THE   DIRECTOR 

1897-98 

To  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School  of  Classical 
Studies  in  Rome : 

I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  on  the 
conduct  of  the  School  during  the  year  1897-98. 

The  School  year  opened,  in  accordance  with  the  Regulations, 
on  Friday,  October  15.  The  regular  instruction  began  on  the 
following  Monday  and  continued  until  December  23,  when  a 
brief  recess  was  taken  for  the  holidays.  Regular  work  was 
resumed  on  Monday,  January  3,  and  continued  until  Friday, 
March  18,  two  days  before  the  students  left  the  city  for  their 
tour  in  Greece  and  Sicily. 

The  following  students  were  in  attendance  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year  until  the  close  of  the  regular  instruction: 

Howard  Crosby  Butler,  A.B.  (Princeton,  1892) ;  A.M.  (ibid.,  1893) ;  Lec- 
turer on  the  History  of  Architecture  in  Princeton  University,  1895-97; 
Fellow  of  the  Institute. 

Jesse  B.  Gilbert,  A.B.  (Otterbein  University,  1897). 

Anna  Spalding  Jenkins,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1890);  A.M.  (ibid.,  1897); 
Assistant  in  Latin  in  Smith  College,  1895-97. 

Clarence  Linton  Meader,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1891)  ;  Instructor 
in  Latin  since  1893,  and  Lecturer  on  Roman  Law  since  1894,  in  the 
University  of  Michigan ;  Fellow  in  Christian  Archaeology. 

George  N.  Olcott,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1893)  ;  Fellow  of  the  School. 

Elizabeth  Austin  Rose,  A.B.  (De  Pauw  University,  1891). 

Mary  Gilmore  Williams,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1895) ;  Ph.D.  (ibid., 
1897). 

Of  these  seven  students,  Mr.  Olcott  had  been  a  member  of 
the  School  in  the  preceding  year;  the  others  were  in  their  first 
year.  Messrs.  Butler,  Meader,  and  Olcott,  Miss  Jenkins,  and 
Miss  Williams  completed  the  full  year's  work  in  accordance 

514 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  515 

with  the  Regulations.  Mr.  Gilbert  was  obliged  to  leave  Rome 
before  the  end  of  May.  Miss  Rose,  from  considerations  of 
health,  was  unable  to  undertake  the  full  year's  work,  but  she 
attended  nearly  all  the  regular  instruction. 

Dr.  Harry  Edwin  Burton,  A.B.  (Harvard,  1890),  Ph.D. 
(ibid.,  1895),  who  was  a  regular  member  of  the  School  in 
1895-96,  had  intended  to  resume  his  membership  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  year,  but  was  detained  by  illness  in  his  family  and 
did  not  join  the  School  until  January  3.  The  same  cause  pre- 
vented him  from  completing  the  year. 

The  courses  of  instruction  given  by  the  officers  of  the  School 
were  as  follows: 

From  October  to  Christmas  : 

1.  By  the  Director :  a  course  on  Latin  Palaeography ;  two  lectures  a  week, 

together  with  practical  exercises  on  facsimiles. 

2.  By  Professor  Norton :  a  course  on  the  Topography  and  Monuments  of 

Ancient  Rome ;  two  lectures  a  week,  given  (with  the  exception  of  the 
first  two)  on  the  sites  or  before  the  monuments  discussed.  Special 
topics  were  also  assigned  to  the  students  for  individual  investigation 
and  report. 

From  January  to  March : 

1.  By  the   Director:    a  course  on  Latin  Epigraphy,  consisting  mainly  of 

practical  exercises  in  the  reading  and  interpretation  of  inscriptions, 
based  on  Egbert's  Introduction,  with  some  practice  in  the  Galleria 
Lapidaria  of  the  Vatican  ;  two  meetings  a  week  (three  to  four  hours). 

2.  By  Professor  Norton :   a  course  on  Greek,  Roman,  and  Etruscan  Art, 

given  in  the  museums ;  two  lectures  a  week. 

In  addition  to  these  courses  provided  by  the  School,  a 
number  of  our  students  availed  themselves  of  the  permission 
kindly  given  by  Professor  Hiilsen  to  attend  his  lectures  on 
topography,  which  began  November  15  and  continued  through 
December;  and  some  of  them  attended  one  or  more  of  Profes- 
sor Marucchi's  lectures  in  the  Catacombs,  at  his  invitation. 

The  past  winter  was  one  of  much  sickness  in  Rome,  which 
materially  interfered  with  the  courses  which,  following  the 
example  of  my  predecessors,  I  arranged  for  with  resident 
professors.  Professor  Stevenson  was  prevented  by  pressing 


516  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

engagements  from  beginning  his  lectures  on  Numismatics  until 
January  26,  and  owing  to  subsequent  illness  was  able  to  give 
us  only  twelve  lectures  in  all.  This  result  was  foreseen  some 
time  in  advance,  and  he  modified  his  plans  so  as  to  cover  the 
whole  ground,  but  of  course  much  less  thoroughly  than  he 
would  otherwise  have  done.  Nevertheless,  the  course  was 
exceedingly  interesting  and  valuable,  and  our  students  travelled 
their  two  miles  to  the  Vatican  and  sat  their  hour  and  a  half  in 
overcoat  and  hat  in  the  frigid  atmosphere  of  the  Numismatic 
Cabinet  with  unchilled  ardor,  while  the  interest  of  the  lecturer 
himself  and  the  zeal  with  which,  in  response  to  our  wishes,  he 
resumed  the  course  and  continued  it  under  most  discouraging 
conditions  of  health,  won  our  warm  esteem.  These  conditions 
proved  more  serious  than  we  supposed.  I  have  here  to  record, 
with  sincere  sorrow,  which  I  am  sure  will  be  shared  by  every 
member  of  the  School,  the  death  of  our  valued  instructor, 
which  occurred  August  17.  Professor  Stevenson's  lectures 
have  formed  an  important  part  of  our  scheme  of  instruction 
from  the  first,  and  his  premature  death  comes  as  a  serious  loss 
to  the  School. 

It  was  also  ill  health,  fortunately  not  prolonged,  but  coming 
at  an  inopportune  time,  that  postponed  the  beginning  of 
Professor  Marucchi's  course  on  Christian  Archaeology  until 
March  7,  and  limited  it  to  five  lectures.  In  the  case  of  this 
course  I  thought  it  advisable  to  arrange  for  a  more  comprehen- 
sive treatment  of  the  subject  than  Professor  Marucchi  had 
previously  given  to  the  School,  inasmuch  as  Professor  Norton, 
who  was  occupied  with  topography  until  Christmas,  found  it 
impossible  to  cover  in  his  lectures  on  art  the  whole  ground 
covered  by  his  predecessors,  whose  courses  on  this  subject 
began  in  the  autumn.  Accordingly  it  was  thought  best  that 
he  should  not  attempt  to  lecture  on  Christian  Archaeology, 
and  that,  instead,  Professor  Marucchi  should  be  invited  to 
give  a  general  introductory  course  on  that  subject.  Professor 
Marucchi  readily  consented,  but,  for  the  reason  stated,  was  not 
able  to  begin  until  within  a  fortnight  of  the  departure  of  the 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  IS 97-98  51 7 

students  for  Greece.  The  subjects  of  the  five  lectures  actually 
given  were  as  follows: 

1.  The  relations  of  Christianity  with  the  Roman  world  during  the  first  four 

centuries. 

2.  Customs  of  the  early  Christians.     Our  sources  of  information.     Their 

meetings,  liturgy,  domestic  churches,  burial  usages. 

3.  The   ancient   Christian    cemeteries,   called    '  Catacombs ' ;   their   origin, 

general  form,  history;  their  position  before  the  law;  description  of 
them  in  detail. 

4.  Contents  of  the  ancient  Christian  cemeteries  (Christian  painting  and 

sculpture). 

5.  Christian  art  and  epigraphy  (a  demonstration  in  the  Christian  Museum 

of  the  Lateran). 

The  interest  and  importance  of  these  topics  to  the  student  of 
classical  antiquity,  as  well  as  to  the  student  of  Christian 
history,  is  obvious.  The  lectures  were  thoroughly  enjoyed 
and  appreciated  by  the  School.  Professor  Marucchi  speaks 
Italian  with  remarkable  clearness,  and  his  presentation  of  the 
subject  was  equally  clear  and  admirable. 

It  appears  from  the  experience  of  my  predecessors,  as  well 
as  from  my  own,  that  the  arrangement  of  courses  by  resident 
scholars  is  beset  with  some  difficulties;  As  long  as  our  students 
remain  here,  for  the  most  part,  only  one  year,  they  cannot  with 
the  best  advantage  listen  to  lectures  in  Italian  until  after 
Christmas,  when  they  have  already  begun  to  be  deeply  en- 
grossed in  their  special  studies,  and  when  the  time  left  for 
such  courses  is  so  short  that  sickness  or  accident  may  cut  them 
down  to  very  small  proportions.  Even  under  these  circum- 
stances, however,  I  regard  the  courses  as  not  only  valuable,  but 
as  a  necessary  part  of  our  scheme  ;  and  it  ought  to  be  said,  to 
offset  the  small  number  of  lectures  to  which  we  are  sometimes 
reduced,  that  the  Roman  lecturer  is  apparently  not  trained  to 
regard  an  hour  as  the  normal  length  of  a  lecture.  In  our  case, 
certainly,  we  were  given  very  liberal  measure,  the  lecture  often 
extending  to  an  hour  and  a  half  or  even  two  hours. 

In  addition  to  attending  the  stated  instruction  provided  for 
them,  the  students  did  much  for  themselves,  studying  ancient 


518  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

sites  and  monuments  and  familiarizing  themselves  with  the 
rich  treasures  of  the  museums.  In  the  autumn  and  early  win- 
ter months  they  made  a  number  of  excursions  to  places  of  clas- 
sical interest,  under  the  energetic  management  of  Mr.  Olcott. 
The  special  investigations  which  they  undertook  and  which  I 
hope  may  yield  some  results  suitable  for  publication,  are  as 
follows : 

Mr.  Meader  began  early  in  the  year  a  study  of  the  sculptured 
reliefs  on  Christian  sarcophagi,  with  particular  reference  to  the 
manner  in  which  the  scenes  portrayed  upon  them  were  used  by 
the  artists  to  convey  symbolic  or  other  ideas.  He  has  already 
presented  a  paper  embodying  his  facts  and  conclusions. 

Mr.  Butler,  who  is  a  trained  architect,  began  in  the  summer 
of  1897  a  study  of  the  Roman  aqueducts  in  southern  France. 
During  the  school  year  he  continued  his  investigations  with  a 
careful  examination  of  the  aqueducts  of  Rome  and  Latium, 
including  a  magnificent  one  at  Minturno,  of  which  no  descrip- 
tion appears  as  yet  to  have  been  published.  In  this  work  he 
received  mucli  friendly  counsel  and  assistance  from  Professor 
Lanciani,  whose  knowledge  of  the  subject  is  unsurpassed.  Mr. 
Butler  studied  the  aqueducts  as  monuments  of  architectural 
design  and  construction,  an  aspect  of  the  subject  that  has  not 
received  the  attention  it  deserves.  Out  of  a  great  mass  of 
material  collected  he  will  present  in  his  paper  a  careful  descrip- 
tion, with  measurements,  of  typical  examples  of  the  three 
classes  into  which  the  aqueducts  are  divided  by  their  structural 
form,  those  in  stone  (opus  quadratum),  those  in  rubble  and 
opus  reticulatum,  and  those  in  rubble  and  brick. 

Mr.  Olcott  undertook  a  study  of  the  palaeography  of  the 
coins  of  the  Republic,  for  which  purpose  special  arrangements 
were  made,  through  the  courtesy  of  Father  Ehrle,  the  Prefect 
of  the  Vatican  Library,  to  give  him  access  to  the  rich  Vatican 
collection.  The  collections  in  the  Palazzo  dei  Conservator! 
and  the  Museo  Kircheriano  were  also  of  service.  Mr.  Olcott 
further  had  the  good  fortune  to  come  into  possession  of  a 
number  of  sepulchral  inscriptions,  found  by  some  workmen 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  519 

near  the  Via  Ostiensis,  and  has  edited  them  for  the  Journal  of 
the  Institute. 

Miss  Williams,  who  had  begun,  as  a  graduate  student  at  the 
University  of  Michigan,  an  investigation  of  the  influence  of  the 
women  of  the  imperial  families,  continued  this  investigation 
in  Rome,  collecting  and  studying  especially  the  epigraphical 
evidence.  The  part  of  the  subject  which  she  completed  and 
will  present  in  her  paper  touches  the  three  Augustae  of  the 
house  of  Severus,  Julia  Domna,  Julia  Maesa,  and  Julia  Mamaea. 

Miss  Jenkins  took  for  her  subject  the  so-called  Trajan  reliefs 
in  the  Forum  and  has  presented  the  results  of  a  thorough  study 
of  their  significance  in  a  paper  already  in  my  hands. 

Dr.  Burton  began  an  investigation  of  the  so-called  Temple  of 
Fortuna  Virilis  in  the  Forum  Boarium,  but  was  obliged  to  sus- 
pend his  work  for  the  reason  already  stated. 

Mr.  Gilbert  undertook  and  carried  nearly  to  completion  be- 
fore his  departure  from  Rome  a  collation  of  the  Vaticanus 
Lipsii  of  Suetonius,  a  codex  of  the  eleventh  or  twelfth  century, 
of  which,  although  its  importance  has  long  been  recognized,  no 
collation  has  yet  been  published. 

In  connection  with  Mr.  Gilbert's  work  I  began  an  examina- 
tion of  the  other  Suetonian  manuscripts  in  the  Vatican  library. 
The  investigation  proved  more  interesting  than  I  had  antici- 
pated, and  more  promising  of  substantial  results;  for  these 
manuscripts  have  heretofore  been  regarded  by  editors  of  Sue- 
tonius as  of  little  value,  and  have  been  neglected  accordingly. 
Thus  Roth,  the  editor  of  our  present  standard  text  (Teubner, 
1857),  possessed  no  adequate  collation  of  any  of  them,  and  could 
cite  only  the  meagre  excerpts  of  Lipsius  and  others  from  the 
Vaticanus  Lipsii  and  those  of  Gruter  from  the  three  Palatini. 
He  knew  of  the  existence  of  fourteen  other  Vaticani.  There 
are  in  fact  no  less  than  twenty-one  Vaticani  alone,  and  besides 
these  and  the  three  Palatini  the  catalogues  show  four  Otto- 
boniani,  one  Urbinas,  and  four  in  the  Queen  of  Sweden  col- 
lection, making  thirty-three  in  all.  Twenty-one  of  these  are 
parchment  codices,  ranging  in  date  from  the  eleventh  to  the 


520  AMERICAN  SCHOOL   IN  ROME 

fifteenth  century;    the  remaining  twelve  are  paper  copies  of 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries. 

In  the  time  at  my  disposal  I  could  not  advantageously  go 
through  the  whole  of  this,  list;  but  when  the  library  closed, 
near  the  end  of  June,  I  had  examined  and  excerpted  all  of  the 
parchment  codices  except  the  Palatini,  for  which  I  shall  have 
to  rely  on  Gruter  excerpts.  During  the  summer  I  examined 
in  a  similar  way  a  number  of  Suetonian  manuscripts  in  other 
libraries,  —  five  in  Florence,  five  in  Venice,  one  each  in  Munich 
and  Leyden,  and  four  in  the  British  Museum. 

The  object  of  this  investigation  was  not  so  much  to  establish 
the  text  at  any  point,  as  to  do  something  towards  breaking 
ground  for  a  complete  revision,  the  need  of  which  is  generally 
recognized  and  was  impressed  upon  me  with  convincing  force 
in  the  progress  of  this  inquiry. 

As  one  significant  fact  I  may  mention  that  in  more  than  a 
dozen  instances  I  found,  sometimes  in  several  manuscripts, 
readings  which  were  known  to  Roth  only  as  conjectures  of 
himself  and  other  scholars.  Roth's  text  is  based  largely  on  the 
collations  of  his  predecessors,  who  used  the  manuscripts  to 
which  they  happened  to  have  access,  —  manuscripts  which  in 
some  cases  can  no  longer  be  identified  with  certainty, — and  cited 
only  such  readings  as  seemed  to  them  important.  From  this 
it  naturally  resulted  that  many  really  important  readings  were 
left  unrecorded,  and  many  good  manuscripts  entirely  neglected. 
An  illustration  of  the  first  has  just  been  given.  As  an  example 
of  the  second  I  may  refer  to  the  Medicean  manuscripts,  of 
which  three,  known  as  the  First,  Second,  and  Third  Medicean, 
are  cited  (not  without  some  confusion  of  numbers)  in  the  edi- 
tions. Now  there  are,  I  find,  of  the  thirteen  Suetonian  manu- 
scripts in  the  Mediceo-Laurentian  library,  five  of  older  date 
than  the  fifteenth  century.  One  of  these,  the  famous  Third 
Medicean,  was  probably  written  in  the  eleventh  century;  the 
other  four  in  the  thirteenth  or  fourteenth.  Why  two  of  these 
four  should  be  taken  and  the  others  left,  it  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  say,  especially  as  one  of  them  (64.9),  which  I  have 


REPORT  OF   THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  521 

called  the  Fifth,  bears  marks  of  close  relationship  with  the 
Second,  and  is  also  related  to  two  Vatican  manuscripts  (  Vat. 
Lat.  1860  and  731CT)  and  to  two  in  the  National  Library  in 
Paris.1  Again,  the  manuscript  in  the  Royal  Library  in  Mu- 
nich, which,  though  of  late  date,  is  of  high  merit  and  nearly 
related  to  the  well-known  Grudianus  at  Wolfenbiittel,  appears 
to  be  quite  unknown  to  the  editors. 

For  a  classification  of  the  manuscripts,  so  essential  to  a 
correct  estimate  of  the  relative  weight  to  be  attached  to  them, 
it  is  obvious  that  Roth's  material  was  entirely  inadequate ;  and 
Becker,  who  has  made  the  only  important  contributions  to 
Suetonian  textual  criticism  since  Roth's  edition  was  published, 
was  not  much  better  equipped.  For  a  satisfactory  revision  of 
the  text  I  am  convinced  that  the  whole  work  will  have  to  be 
done  over  again  from  the  beginning.  It  is  true  that  the 
Memmianus  and  some  of  the  other  oldest  manuscripts  have 
been  repeatedly  collated ;  but  the  collations  are  not  accessible 
to  scholars,  nor  were  they  made  with  the  completeness  and  pre- 
cision demanded  by  the  critical  methods  of  the  present  day.  Of 
some  others,  —  for  example,  the  Third  Medicean,  —  no  pretence 
of  a  complete  collation  has  ever  been  made.  Of  the  thirteenth 
and  fourteenth  century  manuscripts,  some,  as  we  have  seen, 
have  been  left  entirely  untouched.  The  whole  number  of 
manuscripts  is  so  large  that  a  collation  of  all  of  them  is  hardly 
practicable  or  even  desirable  ;  probably  a  considerable  number 
can  be  safely  dismissed  with  a  very  summary  examination. 
But  in  the  preliminary  inquiry  necessary  for  making  the  right 
selection  no  manuscript  should  be  overlooked  entirely,  and 
every  manuscript  of  any  promise  should  be  subjected  to  a  more 
searching  examination  than  has  yet  been  made,  with  a  view  to 
determining,  so  far  as  possible,  both  its  intrinsic  worth  and  its 
relations  to  other  manuscripts.  To  this  work  of  selection  and 
classification  I  hope  the  materials  I  have  collected  will  enable 
me  to  make  a  useful  contribution. 

1  For  the  evidence  of  the  relation  of  these  Parisini  (5802  and  6116}  to  this 
group  I  am  indebted  to  my  colleague,  Professor  A.  A.  Howard. 


522  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

Acting  on  the  advice  of  Professor  Richardson,  Director  of 
the  School  at  Athens,  our  students  made  their  applications 
individually  to  Dr.  Dorpfeld  for  leave  to  accompany  him  on 
his  tour  through  the  Peloponnesus  in  April ;  but  I  also  wrote 
to  Dr.  Dorpfeld,  bespeaking  his  interest,  and  he  replied  in 
a  most  friendly  spirit.  By  the  time  the  applications  were 
received,  however,  although  they  were  sent  in  December,  he 
was  obliged  to  report  that  there  were  no  places  left.  In  this 
emergency  Professor  Norton  generously  consented  to  accom- 
pany our  students,  an  arrangement  with  which  they  were  more 
than  satisfied.  Mr.  Norton's  two  years'  experience  in  Greece 
as  a  student  of  the  School  at  Athens  made  him  an  eminently 
competent  guide,  and  the  tour  proved  most  delightful  and 
profitable.  This  change  of  plan,  however,  made  it  desirable 
to  begin  the  journey  ten  days  earlier  than  had  been  intended, 
as  we  thought  it  wise  to  keep  clear  of  Dr.  Dorpfeld's  large 
party,  in  view  of  the  limited  resources  of  the  Peloponnesus  for 
the  entertainment  of  travellers.  Our  party  accordingly  left 
Rome  March  20,  and  reached  Patras  on  the  morning  of  the 
22d.  After  a  day  and  a  half  in  Olympia  the  party  divided,  the 
ladies  going  to  Athens,  while  Professor  Norton  with  the  men 
made  the  rougher  journey  across  the  Peloponnesus,  by  way  of 
Andritsena,  —  whence  they  made  an  excursion  to  Bassae,  — 
Megalopolis,  and  Tripolitza,  to  Nauplia.  Here  the  whole  party 
reassembled,  and  visits  were  made  to  Epidaurus,  Tiryns, 
Mycenae,  and  the  Argive  Heraeum.  From  Nauplia  the 
travellers  went  to  Athens,  breaking  the  journey  at  Corinth 
to  inspect  the  excavations  which  the  American  School  is 
making  there.  This  programme  left  about  a  fortnight  for 
Athens,  in  the  course  of  which  an  excursion  was  made  to 
Delphi,  where  excavations  by  the  French  School  are  in  prog- 
ress. The  party  left  Athens  April  18  for  Catania.  The 
Sicilian  tour,  which  they  began  at  this  point,  included  Syra- 
cuse, Taormina,  and  Messina,  on  the  eastern  coast,  Girgenti 
and  Selinunte  on  the  southern,  and  finally  Palermo.  From 
Palermo  they  returned  to  Naples  May  1,  and  proceeded  to 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  523 

Pompeii,  where  Professor  M'au  began  his  giro  on  the  follow- 
ing day. 

Professor  Mail's  course,  which,  as  in  previous  years,  had 
been  specially  arranged  for  the  School,  extended  through  ten 
days,  of  which  seven  were  devoted  to  the  giro  in  Pompeii,  one 
to  an  excursion  to  the  excavations  at  Boscoreale,  and  the  last 
two  to  the  Pompeian  antiquities  in  the  Museum  at  Naples. 
The  lectures  in  Pompeii  occupied  three  or  four  hours  every 
afternoon,  and  on  some  days  an  equal  amount  of  time  in  the 
morning ;  those  in  Naples  four  hours  each  morning.  The 
lectures,  in  accordance  with  the  preference  of  the  students, 
were  given  in  Italian,  and  were  attended  by  every  member  of 
the  School  except  one  student  who  had  heard  them  the  preced- 
ing year.  Of  the  value  of  this  opportunity  of  studying  Pom- 
peii and  its  remains  under  such  eminent  guidance,  it  would  be 
superfluous  for  me  to  speak.  The  pleasure  of  the  experience 
was  enhanced  by  the  presence  and  the  occasional  instructive 
remarks  of  Professor  von  Wilamowitz  Moellendorff,  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Berlin,  who  made  one  of  our  little  company.  After 
the  conclusion  of  the  course  several  of  our  party  spent  two  or 
three  additional  days  in  private  study  in  the  Museum  and  in 
Pompeii,  and  some  of  us  took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to 
visit  Paestum  and  some  of  the  more  interesting  places  on  the 
beautiful  peninsula  of  Sorrento. 

The  civil  and  ecclesiastical  authorities  of  Rome  and  the  heads 
of  foreign  institutions,  with  whom  I  had  occasion  to  come  in 
contact,  showed  themselves  friendly,  as  heretofore,  and  granted 
us  valuable  favors.  Thanks  to  the  thoughtfulness  of  my  prede- 
cessor, Professor  Warren,  the  way  was  made  easy  for  me  at  the 
outset  to  come  into  personal  relations  with  these  officials.  The 
Ministry  of  Public  Instruction  granted  to  every  member  of 
the  School  a  card  of  free  admission,  for  one  year,  to  the  national 
museums,  galleries,  excavations,  and  monuments  throughout 
Italy ;  and  Professor  Barnabei,  now  the  head  of  this  division 
of  the  ministry,  expressed  to  me  his  desire  to  aid  the  School 
in  any  other  way  in  his  power.  With  the  aid  of  a  letter  from 


524  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

our  Ambassador,  General  Draper,  I  secured  for  our  students  the 
privilege  of  borrowing  books  from  the  large  and  well-equipped 
Biblioteca  Vittorio  Emanuele  —  a  privilege  of  great  value,  in 
view  of  the  present  limited  resources  of  our  own  library. 

The  presence  of  women  as  students  of  the  School  occasioned 
some  hesitation,  on  the  part  of  the  pontifical  authorities,  in 
granting  my  application  for  permessi  to  the  Vatican  and 
Lateran  museums ;  but  after  some  further  correspondence,  and 
through  the  good  offices  of  Monsignor  O'Connell,  Rector  of 
the  American  College,  a  solution  of  the  difficulty  was  reached. 
The  permessi  were  granted,  those  for  the  young  men  in  the 
usual  form,  those  for  the  young  women  with  a  proviso  added 
in  writing,  which  limited  their  admission  to  the  Galleria  Lapi- 
daria  to  other  days  than  Tuesday  and  Friday.  On  those 
days  the  Borgia  rooms  of  the  Vatican  are  open,  and  the  Gal- 
leria Lapidaria  is  a  thoroughfare  for  the  public.  Whether 
this  or  some  other  consideration  was  the  ground  for  the  re- 
striction, I  was  confident  that  it  would  not  be  insisted  on 
after  the  first  trial ;  and  so  it  proved.  The  first  permessi 
were  issued  for  three  months,  and  expired  March  11.  In 
response  to  my  request  to  have  them  renewed,  cards  were 
granted  for  four  additional  months,  and  those  sent  to  the 
young  women  were  free  from  any  restriction. 

The  question  of  admitting  women  to  the  privilege  of  col- 
lating manuscripts  in  the  Vatican  library  I  found  had  already 
been  presented  by  the  German  Archaeological  Institute,  and 
settled,  as  usual,  by  a  compromise.  Women  are  not  admitted 
to  the  Collating  Room  itself ;  but  a  place  is  provided  for  them 
in  the  large  anteroom,  where  they  can  work  with  entire  com- 
fort and  abundance  of  light,  and  the  only  substantial  drawback 
is  that  they  have  not  immediate  access  to  the  indexes  and  in- 
ventories, which  are  kept  in  the  Collating  Room.  Father  Ehrle 
showed  himself  most  obliging  and  helpful  to  us  ;  and  in  addition 
to  the  aid  given  us  in  such  work  as  we  undertook  in  his  depart- 
ment, he  devoted  one  afternoon  in  March  to  conducting  the 
members  of  the  School  and  their  families,  with  some  invited 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,  1897-98  525 

guests  (including  three  American  students  from  German  Uni- 
versities, who  were  visiting  Rome  in  their  vacation),  through 
the  library,  showing  and  explaining  its  oldest  manuscripts  and 
other  rare  treasures. 

From  the  distinguished  secretaries  of  the  Imperial  German 
Institute,  Professor  Petersen  and  Professor  Hiilsen,  we  experi- 
enced the  same  signal  friendliness  that  they  had  shown  towards 
the  School  from  the  beginning.  Both  officers  and  students 
received  invitations  to  the  semi-monthly  meetings  of  the  Insti- 
tute, and  many  of  us  were  constant  in  our  attendance.  We 
also  enjoyed  the  free  use  of  the  excellent  library  of  the  Institute 
—  an  invaluable  privilege,  for  without  it,  in  the  present  state 
of  our  own  library,  our  students'  special  investigations  in 
archaeology  could  not  have  been  carried  on.  I  take  this  op- 
portunity also  to  express  my  indebtedness  to  the  Director  of 
the  Austrian  Institute  of  Historical  Studies,  Dr.  Theodor  von 
Sickel,  for  many  courtesies  and  for  valuable  counsel  in  palaeo- 
graphical  work. 

This  friendly  and  liberal  treatment  comes  not  merely  from 
the  promptings  of  generosity,  but  has  a  deeper  root  in  the  satis- 
faction with  which  the  existence  of  our  School  is  viewed  by 
such  men  as  Professor  Petersen,  who  see  in  it  a  good  augury 
for  the  future  of  classical  studies,  giving  evidence,  as  it  does,  of 
the  vigorous  growth  of  those  studies  in  America  at  a  time  when 
they  are  more  and  more  threatened  by  materialistic  tendencies 
in  Europe. 

Similar  is  the  welcome  given  to  our  School  by  the  lovers 
of  art  in  Rome,  a  fact  of  which  I  had  pleasing  evidence. 
On  April  21,  the  traditional  birthday  of  the  city  of  Rome,  I 
had  the  honor  of  attending,  together  with  Mr.  Abbott,  the 
Director  of  the  American  Academy,  the  annual  banquet  with 
which  the  day  is  celebrated  by  the  Accademia  di  San  Luca,  a 
society  of  artists  which  has  itself  passed  its  tercentenary.  We 
were  not  only  treated  as  honored  guests,  but  a  toast,  proposed 
by  Professor  Lanciani,  to  the  prosperity  of  the  two  American 
institutions,  was  received  with  the  utmost  cordiality. 


526  AMERICAN   SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

I  may  add  that  from  quite  another  class,  —  from  our  own 
countrymen  residing  temporarily  or  permanently  in  Rome,  per- 
sons of  diverse  interests,  —  I  have  received  repeated  assurances 
of  their  satisfaction  in  the  existence  of  the  School,  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  the  intellectual  side  of  our  national  life  among  a 
people  who  are  too  prone  to  believe  that  we  are  wholly  given 
over  to  material  pursuits. 

One  of  the  pleasantest  privileges  of  the  position  which  I  had 
the  honor  to  hold  is  the  opportunity  it  affords  of  welcoming 
visiting  American  scholars  to  an  American  institution  in  Rome 
which  is  a  centre  of  scholarly  activity.  Nor  ought  this  in  my 
judgment  to  be  regarded  merely  as  an  incidental  satisfaction, 
but  as  one  of  the  services  to  be  rendered  by  the  School  and  one 
of  the  reasons  for  its  existence.  Such  scholars  find  our  School 
of  much  practical  assistance  to  them  in  their  study  of  the 
ancient  city,  and  I  have  believed  that  I  was  carrying  out  your 
wishes  in  giving  them  free  access  to  our  library,  and  obtaining 
for  them  from  the  authorities  such  privileges  as  my  position 
enabled  me  to  secure.  Among  our  visitors  of  the  present  year, 
I  would  name  first  Professor  Platner,  recently  chosen  Secre- 
tary of  the  Managing  Committee,  and  a  most  efficient  friend  of 
the  School  from  the  start.  Mr.  Platner  spent  the  winter  and 
spring  in  Rome,  and  I  was  glad  to  seek  his  counsel  on  more 
than  one  occasion.  We  have  also  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
Professor  Burton  of  Rochester  University,  another  active  mem- 
ber of  the  Managing  Committee ;  also  Professor  Tarbell  and 
Professor  Miller  of  Chicago,  Professor  Cowles  of  Amherst,  and 
Dr.  Bates  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  besides  a  number 
of  distinguished  scholars  in  other  departments  of  learning. 

I  have  acknowledged,  with  the  thanks  of  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee, the  following  gifts,  received  during  the  year  : 

From  Sig.  Giacorao  Boni,  of  the  Italian  Ministry  of  Public  Instruction,  a 

plaster  cast. 

From  Dr.  H.  E.  Burton,  a  copy  of  Hare's  Walks  in  Rome. 
From  Dr.  Edmonston  Charles,  of  Rome,  a  copy  of  Vol.  IV  (Ser.  3)  of  the 

Atti  della  R.  Accademia  dei  Lincei. 


EEPOET  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  527 

From  the  Syndics  of  the  University  Press,  Cambridge,  England,  a  copy  of 
Conway's  Italic  Dialects. 

From  Professor  A.  A.  Howard,  of  Harvard  University,  a  copy  of  Rose  and 
Mtiller-Striibing's  Vitruvius,  a  book  out  of  print  and  very  difficult  to 
obtain.  This  volume  has  the  additional  interest  of  having  been  in  the 
library  of  the  late  Professor  G.  M.  Richardson,  of  the  University  of 
California,  who  died  at  Athens  two  years  ago. 

From  W.  J.  Stillman,  Esq.,  a  collection  of  more  than  sixty  volumes,  together 
with  valuable  pamphlets  and  unbound  numbers  of  periodicals. 

From  Mr.  and  Mrs.  George  W.  Holland,  a  contribution  of  75  lire  towards  the 
expenses  of  the  School. 

Also,  from  Alden  Sampson,  Esq.,  of  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa.,  as  a  loan  without 
express  limit  of  time,  a  large  assortment  of  specimens  (133  pieces) 
of  the  colored  marbles  used  in  building  by  the  ancient  Romans. 

I  have  further  to  record  the  indebtedness  of  the  School  to 
Mr.  Olcott  for  his  voluntary  services  in  revising  and  verifying 
the  card  catalogue  of  the  library,  and  in  extending  it  to  include 
the  accessions  of  the  year, — a  piece  of  work  requiring  much  time 
and  pains.  The  new  accessions  embrace  a  number  of  archae- 
ological works  and  a  set  of  the  most  important  Greek  authors, 
in  which  the  library  had  been  almost  entirely  deficient.  With 
an  appropriation  of  only  $500  a  year,  a  considerable  part  of 
which  goes  for  the  purchase  and  binding  of  periodicals,  the 
growth  of  the  library  must  necessarily  be  slow,  and  I  can 
think  of  no  gift  to  the  School  that  would  be  of  greater  imme- 
diate and  permanent  utility  than  a  sum  sufficient  to  double 
or  quadruple  our  present  stock  of  books.  The  library  is  the 
students'  workshop,  and  while  we  gratefully  appreciate  the 
liberality  of  our  German  friends  on  the  Capitol,  the  worker 
must  always  be  sadly  hampered  whose  tools  are  so  scattered. 

From  my  experience  in  managing  the  School  I  have  formed 
a  number  of  definite  conclusions  relating  to  its  welfare,  to  two 
of  which  I  should  like  briefly  to  call  attention  here.  One  of 
these  is  the  need  of  a  permanent  director.  This  subject  has 
been  so  fully  and  ably  presented  by  my  predecessors  that  I 
need  only  add  my  testimony  to  theirs,  and  express  the  hope 
that  the  Committee  may  see  its  way  to  beginning  a  permanent 
arrangement  in  the  near  future. 


528  AMERICAN  SCHOOL  IN  ROME 

The  other  point  to  which  I  wish  to  call  attention  is  the  need 
of  formulating  a  preparatory  course  of  study  for  persons  who 
propose  to  enter  the  School.  At  present  we  imply  by  our 
announcement  that  any  graduate  of  a  college  can  spend  a  year 
in  the  School  with  profit.  And  so  indeed  he  can.  But  with  a 
year's  or  even  six  months'  judicious  preparation  he  could  spend 
his  year  there  with  twice  or  three  times  as  much  profit.  If  he 
goes  to  Rome  straight  from  college,  with  no  special  training  or 
preparation,  he  will  use  a  third  or  a  half  of  his  precious  year 
in  doing  what  he  might  just  as  well  have  done  at  home,  and 
the  time  of  really  fruitful  work,  by  which  I  mean  special  and 
personal  investigation,  will  be  proportionally  cut  down.  If  he 
wishes  to  devote  himself  to  archaeology,  he  can  acquire  at  least 
the  elements  of  the  science  in  an  American  university.  If  his 
taste  is  for  palaeographical  work,  the  preliminary  practice  on' 
facsimiles  can  be  had  equally  well  in  America.  The  same  is 
true  of  the  study  required  for  learning  the  language  of  in- 
scriptions. We  ought  not  to  leave  our  students  in  ignorance 
of  these  facts.  On  the  contrary,  we  ought  to  mark  out  for 
them  courses  of  preparatory  study,  and  at  least  impress  upon 
them  the  great  disadvantage  of  leaving  this  preparation  to  be 
done  in  Rome.  In  my  judgment  we  ought  to  go  even  further, 
and,  after  due  notice,  make  a  certain  amount  of  such  prepara- 
tion a  requirement  for  admission  to  regular  membership  of  the 
School.  This  would  at  once  be  a  benefit  to  the  students,  and 
would  relieve  the  School  from  the  obligation  of  giving  elemen- 
tary instruction,  thereby  leaving  the  instructors  more  time  for 
the  guidance  of  students  in  their  individual  work,  as  well  as 
for  special  studies  of  their  own,  which  would  naturally  bear 
fruit  in  papers  read  before  the  School  or  in  short  courses  of 
lectures.  It  would  give  them  time,  moreover,  to  plan  and  con- 
duct archaeological  excursions  to  ancient  sites  near  Rome,  and 
to  some  more  remote,  —  a  part  of  our  scheme  which  cannot, 
under  existing  conditions,  be  carried  out  in  the  systematic 
way  which  its  importance  demands.  I  would  not  propose 
to  make  the  preparation  in  question  an  absolute  requirement 


REPORT  OF  THE  DIRECTOR,   1897-98  529 

for  admission  to  the  School,  at  least  for  the  present ;  for  in 
many  parts  of  the  country  the  student  would  find  it  impossible 
to  get  the  necessary  instruction,  and  even  without  it  he  can, 
after  all,  spend  a  very  profitable  year  in  Rome.  But  I  would 
require  it  for  regular  membership,  because  that  would  at  once 
raise  the  instruction  of  the  School  to  its  proper  plane,  and 
would  at  the  same  time  stimulate  our  universities,  which  are 
now  developing  their  graduate  departments  so  rapidly,  to  estab- 
lish courses  of  instruction  in  these  important  subjects. 

In  conclusion,  it  gives  me  much  pleasure  to  testify  to  the 
excellent  spirit  which  prevailed  in  the  School  during  the  year 
and  did  much  to  render  my  task  an  agreeable  one.  I  found  in 
Professor  Norton  a  most  efficient  colleague,  and  our  relations 
were  most  cordial.  The  students  were  steadily  and  happily 
busy,  full  of  zeal  and  of  the  inspiration  of  their  opportunities. 
In  watching  their  progress  and  the  impressions  which  they 
gathered  from  their  surroundings,  and  which  will  go  with  them 
into  their  life-work  as  classical  teachers,  I  have  been  strength-  ' 
ened  in  the  conviction  that  we  did  well  to  establish  the  School, 
and  that  we  should  not  falter  in  our  efforts  to  keep  it  alive  and 
to  improve  it  to  the  full  measure  of  our  ideal. 

CLEMENT   L.   SMITH,   Director. 
HARVARD  UNIVERSITY, 
September,  1898. 


BULLETIN 

APPENDIX   TO   ANNUAL   REPORTS 

1897-1898 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE   OF   AMERICA 

AMERICAN   SCHOOL   OF   CLASSICAL   STUDIES   AT   ATHENS 

AMERICAN  SCHOOL   OF   CLASSICAL   STUDIES   IN  ROME 

CONTENTS 


PAGE 


COUNCIL  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  1898-99    ........  3 

MANAGING  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS,  1898-99      ...  5 

COLLEGES   COOPERATING    IN    THE    SUPPORT   OF   THE    SCHOOL   AT   ATHENS, 

1898-99    .............  6 

TRUSTEES  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS,  1898-99           .         ....  6 

MANAGING  COMMITTEE  OF  THE  SCHOOL  IN  ROME,  1898-99           ...  7 

MEMBERS  OF  THE  INSTITUTE  : 

Foreign  Honorary  Members    .........  10 

Members  of  the  Affiliated  Societies,  1898-99  : 

Boston  Society          ..........  10 

New  York  Society     ..........  17 

Baltimore  Society     ..........  23 

Pennsylvania  Society        .........  25 

Chicago  Society        .......         .        .         .27 

Detroit  Society          ..........  30 

Wisconsin  Society    .         .        .        .....         .        .  32 

Cincinnati  Society    ..........  34 

Cleveland  Society      ..........  35 

Washington  Society          .........  37 

New  Haven  Society  ..........  38 


2  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series 

PAGE 

MANAGING   COMMITTEE   AND   DIRECTORATE  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS, 

1881-99 40 

FACULTY  AND  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS,  1897-98  44 

FELLOWS  AND  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS,   1882-99          .         .  45 

FACULTY  AND  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  IN  ROME,  1897-98      .         .         .  53 

FELLOWS  AND  STUDENTS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  IN  ROME,   1895-99  54 

REGULATIONS  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  1898-99  .......  58 

RULES  OF  THE  AFFILIATED  SOCIETIES,  1898-99          .         ....  62 

REGULATIONS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  AT  ATHENS,  1898-99   .         ....  69 

REGULATIONS  OF  THE  SCHOOL  IN  ROME,  1898-99        .         ....  74 

FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS,  1897-98 78 

CONTRIBUTORS  TO  THE  SCHOOLS  AT  ATHENS  AND  IN  ROME,   1898-99          .  84 

PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  1879-98  .......  89 

CASTS,  PHOTOGRAPHS,  AND  LANTERN  SLIDES       ......  97 

ANNOUNCEMENT  OF  FELLOWSHIPS  FOR  1899-1900         .         .         .         .         .  99 

PAPERS  SET  IN  THE  EXAMINATION  FOR  FELLOWSHIPS  IN  THE  SCHOOL  AT 

ATHENS,   1897-98  .    ' 101 

PAPERS  SET  IN  THE  EXAMINATION  FOR  FELLOWSHIPS   IN   THE    SCHOOL    IN 

ROME,   1897-98 109 

CIRCULAR    OF    INFORMATION   FOR    STUDENTS   WHO    INTEND   TO   JOIN   THE 

SCHOOLS          ............  115 

LIST  OF  BOOKS  RECOMMENDED  TO  STUDENTS  118 


archaeological  91^titute  of  America 


COUNCIL   OF   THE   INSTITUTE 

1898-1899 


Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE  (PRESIDENT),  Harvard  University,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Dr.  CYRUS  ADLER  {Washington  Society),  943,  K  Street,  Washington,  D.C. 

Miss  CLARA  AVERY  (Detroit  Society),  ^7,  Eliot  Street,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Mr.  SELDEN  BACON  (Wisconsin  Society),  154,  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  DAVID  L.  BARTLETT  (Baltimore  Society),  16,  Mt.  Vernon  Place,  Baltimore 
West,  Md. 

Mr.  GEORGE  W.  BATES  (Detroit  Society),  53,  Bagg  Street,  Detroit,  Mich. 

Mr.  CHARLES  P.  BOWDITCH  (VICE-PRESIDENT),  28,  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

Mr.  CLARENCE  H.CLARK  (Pennsylvania  Society),  Bullitt  Building,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Professor  MARTIN  L.  D'OOGE  (President  of  the  Detroit  Society),  University  of 
Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

President  TIMOTHY  DWIGHT  (President  of  the.  New  Haven  Society),  Yale  Uni- 
versity, New  Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  HAROLD  N.  FOWLER  (Cleveland  Society),  Western  Reserve  University, 
Cleveland,  0. 

Professor  ARTHUR  L.  FROTHINGHAM,  JR.  (Baltimore  Society),  Princeton  Uni- 
versity, Princeton,  N.J. 

President  DANIEL  C.  GILMAN  (VICE-PRESIDENT,  and  President  of  the  Baltimore 
Society),  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Professor  WILLIAM  W.  GOODWIN  (Boston  Society),  Harvard  University,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Mr.  MALCOLM  8.  GREENOUGH  (President  of  the  Cleveland  Society),  856,  Supe- 
rior Street,  Cleveland,  O. 

Professor  WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE  (President  of  the  Chicago  Society,  and 
Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  in  Home),  University 
of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

Mr.  CHARLES  L.  HUTCHINSON  (Chicago  Society),  2709,  Prairie.  Avenue,  Chi- 
cago, III. 

Mr.  GARDINER  M.  LANE  (Boston  Society),  44,  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 


4  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Mr.  JAMES  LOEB  (TREASURER),  27  and  29,  Pine  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  NICHOLAS  LONGWORTH  {President  of  the  Cincinnati  Society),  Grandin 
Bond,  East  Walnut  Hills,  Cincinnati,  0. 

President  SETH  Low  (HONORARY  PRESIDENT),  Columbia  University,  New 
York,  N.Y. 

Hon.  FRANKLIN  MACVEAGH  {Chicago  Society),  103,  Lake  Shore  Drive,  Chi- 
cago, III. 

Professor  ALLAN  MARQUAND  (New  York  Society),  Princeton  University, 
Princeton,  N.J. 

Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON  (Boston  Society),  1,  Walnut  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

Professor  EDWARD  P.  MORRIS  (New  Haven  Society),  Yale  University,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON  (HONORARY  PRESIDENT),  Harvard  Univer- 
sity, Cambridge,  Mass. 

Mrs.  ALICE  FREEMAN  PALMER  (Boston  Society),  11,  Quincy  Street,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Professor  EDWARD  DELAVAN  PERRY  (President  of  the  New  York  Society), 
Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Dr.  JOHN  P.  PETERS  (New  York  Society),  225,  West  99th  Street,  New 
York,  N.Y. 

Mr.  FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER  (New  York  Society),  7,  East  42d  Street,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Mr.  EDWARD  ROBINSON  (Boston  Society),  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Boston,  Mass. 

Mr.  MARTIN  A.  RYERSON  (VICE-PRESIDENT),  4^51,  Drexel  Boulevard,  Chi- 
cago, III. 

Hon.  STEPHEN  SALISBURY  (VICE-PRESIDENT),  Worcester,  Mass. 

Professor  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR  (VICE-PRESIDENT,  and  Chairman  of  the 
Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens),  Yale  University,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  THOMAS  J.  SHAHAN  (President  of  the  Washington  Society),  1813, 
Third  Street,  Washington,  D.C. 

Professor  MOSES  STEVENS  SLAUGHTER  (President  of  the  Wisconsin  Society),  619, 
Langdon  Street,  Madison,  Wis, 

Mrs.  CORNELIUS  STEVENSON  (President  of  the  Pennsylvania  Society),  237, 
South  21st  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Professor  FITZ  GERALD  TISDALL  (New  York  Society),  College  of  the  City  of 
New  York,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  JAMES  R.  WHEELER  (New  York  Society),  Columbia  University, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  H.  WHITMAN  (President  of  the  Boston  Society),  77,  Mt.  Vernon  Street, 
Boston,  Mass. 

Professor  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT  (EDITOR-IN-CHIEF  OF  THE  JOURNAL),  Har- 
vard University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Dr.  CLARENCE  H.  YOUNG  (SECRETARY),  308,  West  58th  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix 


MANAGING  COMMITTEE 
1898-1899 

Professor  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR  (CHAIRMAN),  Yale  University,  New  Haven, 
Conn. 

Professor  CHARLES  D.  ADAMS,  Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N.H. 

Professor  H.  M.  BAIRD,  New  York  University,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  I.  T.  BECKWITH,  General  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  N.Y. 

Miss  Professor  A.  C.  CHAPIN,  Wellesley  College,  Wellesley,  Mass. 

Professor  EDWARD  B.  CLAPP,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  Cal. 

Professor  MARTIN  L.  D'OooE,  University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Professor  EDGAR  A.  EMENS,  Syracuse  University,  Syracuse,  N.Y. 

Professor  ALFRED  EMERSON  (ex  officio,  as  Professor  of  the  School),  Athens, 
Greece. 

Professor  O.  M.  FERNALD,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

Professor  ABRAHAM  L.  FULLER,  Adelbert  College  of  Western  Reserve  Univer- 
sity, Cleveland,  0. 

Professor  HENRY  GIBBONS,  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Professor  BASIL  L.  GILDERSLEEVE,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Professor  WILLIAM  W.  GOODWIN,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE  (ex  officio,  as  Chairman  of  the  Managing 
Committee  of  the  American  School  in  Rome),  University  of  Chicago, 
Chicago,  III. 

Professor  ALBERT  HARKNESS,  Brown  University,  Providence,  It.  I. 

Professor  GEORGE  E.  HOWES,  University  of  Vermont,  Burlington,  Vt, 

Professor  WILLIAM  A.  LAMBERTON,  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia, 
Pa. 

Mr.  GARDINER  M.  LANE  (TREASURER),  44,  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

Miss  Professor  ABBY  LEACH,  Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  N.Y. 

Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON,  1,  Walnut  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

Mrs.  President  ELIZABETH  S.  MEAD,  Mt.  Holyoke  College,  South  Hadley, 
Mass. 

Professor  CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  BERNADOTTE  PERRIN,  Yale  University,  Neio  Haven,  Conn. 

Professor  EDWARD  DELAVAN  PERRY,  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 

Mr.  FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER,  7,  East  4%d  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  WILLIAM  CAREY  POLAND,  Brown  University,  53,  Lloyd  Street,  Provi- 
dence, E.I. 

Professor  RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON  (ex  officio,  as  Director  of  the  School),  Athens, 
Greece. 


6  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Professor  HERBERT  WEIR  SMYTH,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Maicr,  Pa. 

Professor  J.  R.  SITLINGTON  STERRETT,  Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 

Professor  FRANK  B.  TARBELL,  University  of  Chicago,,  Chicago,  III. 

Professor  FITZ  GERALD  TISDALL,  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  New 
York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  HENRY  M.  TYLER,  Smith  College,  Northampton,  Mass. 

Professor  JAMES  C.  VAN  BENSCHOTEN,  Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  Conn. 

Professor  WILLIAM  R.  WARE,  School  of  Architecture,  Columbia  University, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  BENJAMIN  IDE,  WHEELER  (Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellow- 
ships), Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.Y. 

Professor  JAMES  R.  WHEELER  (SECRETARY,  and  Associate  Editor  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Institute),  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 

Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE  (ex  officio,  as  President  of  the  Institute), 
Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  SAMUEL  Ross  WINANS,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Professor  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT  (ex  officio,  as  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Institute),  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 


COOPERATING  COLLEGES 


AMHEE8T  COLLEGE. 

BROWN   UNIVERSITY. 

BRYN   MAWR   COLLEGE. 

COLLEGE  OF  THE  CITY  OF  NEW  YORK. 

COLUMBIA   UNIVERSITY. 

CORNELL  UNIVERSITY. 

DARTMOUTH   COLLEGE. 

HARVARD   UNIVERSITY. 

JOHNS   HOPKINS   UNIVERSITY. 

MT.    HOLYOKE   COLLEGE. 

NEW   YORK   UNIVERSITY. 

PRINCETON  UNIVERSITY. 


SMITH   COLLEGE. 
SYRACUSE   UNIVERSITY. 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA. 
UNIVERSITY   OF  CHICAGO. 
UNIVERSITY  OF   MICHIGAN. 
UNIVERSITY  OF   PENNSYLVANIA. 
UNIVERSITY   OF  VERMONT. 
VASSAR  COLLEGE. 
WELLESLEY  COLLEGE. 
WESLEYAN   UNIVERSITY. 
WILLIAMS   COLLEGE. 
YALE   UNIVERSITY. 


TRUSTEES  OF  THE   SCHOOL 

Professor  CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON  (President). 

Professor  WILLIAM  W.  GOODWIN  (Secretary). 

Mr.  GARDINER  M.  LANE  (Treasurer). 

Professor  BASIL  L.  GILDERSLEEVE. 

Mr.  HENRY  G.  MARQUAND. 

Mr.  FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER. 

Rt.  Rev.  HENRY  C.  POTTER. 

Professor  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR. 

Professor  WILLIAM  M.  SLOANE. 

Mr.  SAMUEL  D.  WARREN. 

Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


AMEKICAN   SCHOOL  IN   KOME 

MANAGING  COMMITTEE 

1898-1899 

Professor   WILLIAM    GARDNER    HALE    (CHAIRMAN),     University    of    Chicago, 

Chicago,  III. 

Mrs.  WILLIAM  F.  ALLEN,  Madison,  Wis. 

Professor  SIDNEY  G.  ASHMORE,  Union  College,  Schenectady,  N.  T. 
Professor  G.  E.  BARBER,  University  of  Nebraska,  Lincoln,  Neb. 
Professor  H.  J.  BARTON,  University  of  Illinois,  Champaign,  III. 
Professor  CHARLES  E.  BENNETT,  Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 
Mrs.  EMMONS  BLAINE,  Chicago,  III. 

Professor  D.  BONBRIGHT,  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  III. 
Mr.  WILLIAM  H.  BUCKLER,  300,  Equitable  Building,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Professor  HENRY  F.  BURTON,  University  of  Rochester,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
Professor  J.  S.  CLARK,  University  of  Minnesota,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 
Rt.  Eev.  Mgr.  THOMAS  J.  CONATY,  Rector  of  the  Catholic  University  of  America, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Mr.  FREDERIC  R.  COUDERT,  30,  William  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Professor  W.  L.  COWLES,  Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Professor  A.  N.  CURRIER,  State  University  of  Iowa,  Iowa  City,  la. 
Mr.  C.  C.  CUYLER  (TREASURER),  Cuyler,  Morgan,  and  Co.,  44,  Pine  Street, 

New  York,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  HORACE  DAVIS,  1800,  Broadway,  San  Francisco,  Gal. 
Professor  S.  C.  DERBY,  State  University  of  Ohio,  Columbus,  O. 
Professor  JAMES  H.  DILLARD,  Tulane  University,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Rt.  Rev.  WILLIAM  C.  DOANE,  Bishop  of  Albany,  Albany,  N.  Y. 
General  WILLIAM  F.  DRAPER  (ex  officio,  as  Ambassador  of  the  United  States  at 

the  Court  of  Italy),  Home,  Italy. 

Professor  JAMES  C.  EGBERT,  JR.,  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 
Mr.  Louis  R.  EHRICH,  Colorado  Springs,  Col. 
Professor  ALFRED  EMERSON,  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens, 

Athens,  Greece. 

Professor  HENRY  P.  EMERSON,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Professor  ARTHUR  L.  FROTHINGHAM,  JR.,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 
His  Eminence  Cardinal  JAMES  GIBBONS,  Baltimore,  Md. 
Mr.  SAMUEL  S.  GREEN,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Professor  ALFRED  GUDEMAN,  University  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Professor  ALBERT  G.  HARKNESS,  Brown  University,  Providence,  S.I. 
Professor  SAMUEL  HART,  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Professor  G.  L.  HENDRICKSON,  University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 


8  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Professor  CHARLES  G.  HERBERMANN,  College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  New 

York,  N.Y. 

Professor  JOHN  H.  HEWITT,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 
Kabbi  EMIL  G.  HIRSCH,  Sinai  Congregation,  Chicago,  III. 
Professor  WILLIAM  A.  HOUGHTON,  Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Me. 
Mr.  CHARLES  L.  HUTCHINSON,  Corn  Exchange  Bank,  Chicago,  III. 
Professor  GEORGE  E.  JACKSON,  Washington  University,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 
Professor  H.  W.  JOHNSTON,  University  of  Indiana,  Bloomington,  Ind. 
Professor  J.  C.  JONES,  University  of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Mo. 
Rt.  Rev.  J.  J.  KEANE,  Archbishop  of  Damascus,  Rome,  Italy. 
Professor  FRANCIS  W.  KELSEY,  University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 
Chancellor  J.  H.  KIRKLAND,  Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 
Hon.  ERNEST  B.  KRUTTSCHNITT,  219,  Carondelet  Street,  New  Orleans,  La. 
Commendatore  Professore  RODOLFO  LANCIANI,  University  of  Rome,  Rome,  Italy. 
Mr.  GARDINER  M.  LANE,  Lee,  Hlgginson,  and  Co.,  44,  State  Street,  Boston, 

Mass. 

Rev.  Dr.  CHARLES  STANLEY  LESTER,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 
Professor  T.  B.  LINDSAY,  Boston  University,  Boston,  Mass. 
Professor  GONZALEZ  LODGE,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 
Professor  JOHN  K.  LORD,  Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N.H. 
Professor  ALLAN  MARQUAND  (Associate  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute), 

Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 
Professor  ELMER  T.  MERRILL  (Professor  of  the  School),  #,  Via  Gaeta,  Rome, 

Italy. 

Professor  WILLIAM  A.  MERRILL,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  Cal. 
Professor  J.  LEVERETT  MOORE,  Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 
Rev.  Dr.  R.  J.  NEVIN,  Rector  of  the  American  Church,  Rome,  Italy. 
Professor  RICHARD  NORTON  (ex  officio,  as  Professor  of  the  School),  American 

School  of  Classical  Studies,  Rome,  Italy. 

Rt.  Rev.  Mgr.  O'CONNELL,  Rector  of  the  Collegio  Americano,  Rome,  Italy. 
Professor  E.  M.  PEASE,  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University,  Palo  Alto,  Cal. 
Professor  TRACY  PECK  (Director  of  the  School),  2,  Via  Gaeta,  Rome,  Italy. 
Professor  W.  E.  PETERS,  University  of  Virginia,  Charlottesville,  Va. 
Professor  SAMUEL  BALL  PLATNER  (SECRETARY),  Western   Reserve  University, 

Cleveland,  O. 

Professor  EDWIN  POST,  De  Pauw  University,  Greencastle,  Ind. 
Rt.  Rev.  HENRY  C.  POTTER,  Bishop  of  New  York,  10,  Washington  Square,  Neio 

York,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  WILLIAM  POTTER,  Chestnut  Hill,  Pa. 

Hon.  J.  G.  SCHMIDLAPP,  Union  Savings  Bank  and  Trust  Co.,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Professor  EDWIN  R.  A.  SELIGMAN,  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Professor  THOMAS   DAY   SEYMOUR   (ex  officio,  as  Chairman  of   the  Managing 

Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens),  Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Conn. 
Professor  EDGAR  S.  SHUMWAY,  Rutgers  College,  New  Brunswick,  N.J. 
Professor  M.  S.  SLAUGHTER,  University  of  Wisconsin,  Madison,  Wis. 
Professor  FRANK  SMALLEY,  Syracuse  University,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 
Professor  CLEMENT  L.  SMITH,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Professor  W.  O.  SPROULL,  University  of  Cincinnati,  Cincinnati,  O. 
Mr.  GEORGE  R.  STETSON,  1441-1  Massachusetts  Avenue,  Washington,  D.C. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  9 

Mrs.  CORNELIUS  STEVENSON,  237,  South  21st  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Mr.  WALDO  STORY,  Palazzo  Barberini,  Some,  Italy. 

Professor  LEWIS  STUART,  Lake  Forest  University,  Lake  Forest,  III. 

Rev.  Dr.  HENRY  VAN  DYKE,  The  Brick  Church  Manse,  New  York,  N.T. 

Comraendatore  Professore  ADOLFO  VENTURI,  Director-General  of  the  National 

Galleries  of  Italy,  Rome,  Italy. 

Kev.  Dr.  MARVIN  R.  VINCENT,  Union  Theological  Seminary,  New  York,  N.Y. 
Professor  ARTHUR  T.  WALKER,  University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence,  Kan. 
Professor  WILLIAM  R.  WARE,  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Professor  MINTON  WARREN  (Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships),  Johns 

Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Hon.  H.  B.  WENZEL,  New  York  Life  Building,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 
Professor  ANDREW  F.  WEST,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N,J. 
Professor  JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 
Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE  (ex  officio,  as  President  of  the  Institute), 

Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Vice-Chancellor  B.  L.  WIGGINS,  University  of  the  South,  Sewanee,  Tenn. 
Professor  JOHN  HENRY  WRIGHT  (ex  officio,  as  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal 

of  the  Institute),  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series    [VOL.  II 


MEMBEBS   OF  THE   INSTITUTE 
1898-1899 

FOREIGN  HONORARY   MEMBERS 

PROFESSOR  ALEXANDER   CONZE,  Berlin. 
MR.  GEORGE   DENNIS,  London. 
PROFESSOR  WILHELM   DOERPFELD,  Athens. 
PROFESSOR  PERCY   GARDNER,  Oxford. 
PROFESSOR  R.  C.  JEBB,   Cambridge. 
PROFESSOR  GASTON  MASPEKO,  Paris. 
PROFESSOR  THEODOR   MOMMSEN,  Berlin. 

BOSTON    SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.  H.   WHITMAN. 

Executive  Committee 

Mrs.  H.  WHITMAN,  President. 

Professor  WILLIAM  W.   GOODWIN,   Vice- President. 

Mr.  ERNEST  JACKSON,   Secretary. 

Mr.  GARDINER  M.  LANE,  Treasurer. 

Professor  WILLIAM  KENDALL  DENISON. 

Professor  HENRY  W.  HAYNES. 

Dr.  JOSEPH  CLARK  HOPPIN. 

Miss  ELLEN  F.   MASON. 

Professor  CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON. 

Mr.  EDWARD  ROBINSON. 

Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE. 

Committee  on  Membership 

Mrs.  H.  WHITMAN,  Chairman. 
Professor  WILLIAM  K.  DENISON. 
Mr.  WILLIAM  F.  HARRIS. 
Dr.  JOSEPH  CLARK  HOPPIN. 
Mr.  ERNEST  JACKSON. 
Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON. 
Mrs.  ALICE  FREEMAN  PALMER. 
Mr.  EDWARD  ROBINSON. 
Professor  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE, 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  11 

Life  Members 

Professor  Alexander  Agassiz,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Principal  H.  P.  Arnen,  Exeter,  N.H. 

*  Frederick  L.  Ames,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  William  Amory,  Boston. 

*  Thomas  G.  Appleton,  Boston. 

*  Elisha  Atkins,  Boston. 

Francis  H.  Bacon,  98,  Washington  Street.1 

Joseph  T.  Bailey,  55,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

Adolph  L.  Bandelier,  Care  of  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Central 

Park  West,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
E.  Pierson  Beebe,  30,  Beacon  Street. 

*  Stanton  Blake,  Boston. 

*  J.  Ingersoll  Bowditch,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  Charles  S.  Bradley,  Providence,  R.I. 
George  L.  Bradley,  Pomfret  Center,  Conn. 

*  John  L.  Bremer,  Boston. 

*  Mrs.  Gardner  Brewer,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  Martin  Brimmer,  Boston. 

Mrs.  Martin  Brimmer,  ^7,  Beacon  Street. 

*  William  S.  Bullard,  Boston. 

Arthur  Astor  Carey,  29,  Fairfield  Street. 

Hon.  Thomas  B.  Catron,  Santa  Fe,  N.M. 

George  B.  Chase,  Dedham,  Mass. 

Joseph  Thacher  Clarke,  College  Road,  Harrow,  England. 

Et.  Rev.  Thomas  M.  Clarke,  Providence,  R.I. 

*  George  H.  Corliss,  Providence,  R.I. 
George  W.  W.  Dove,  Andover,  Mass. 

Professor  L.  H.  Elwell,  Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Hon.  William  Endicott,  Jr.,  32,  Beacon  Street. 
Dana  Estes,  802,  Washington  Street. 

*  Glendower  Evans,  Boston. 

Charles  Fairchild,  83,  Marlborough  Street. 

*  Ezra  Farnsworth,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  Joseph  S.  Fay,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  John  M.  Forbes,  Boston. 

Gen.  Manning  F.  Force,  Soldier's  Home,  Sandusky,  Ohio. 
Professor  William  W.  Goodwin  (Vice- President,  Member  of  the  Council},  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Mr.  Justice  Horace  Gray,  U.  S.  Supreme  Court,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Russell  Gray,  50,  State  Street. 
Dr.  Samuel  A.  Green,  30,  Tremont  Street. 
Miss  Helen  Griggs,  Care  of  Morton  Chaplin  &  Co. ,  London,  England. 

*  Professor  E.  W.  Gurney,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
N.  P.  Hallowell,  102,  Federal  Street. 

*  Deceased. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Boston. 


12  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

*  Hon.  Rowland  Hazard,  Peace  Dale,  It. I. 

*  Mrs.  Augustus  Hemenway,  Boston. 

*  George  Higginson,  Boston. 

Major  Henry  L.  Higginson,  44,  State  Street. 

*  Miss  Alice  S.  Hooper,  Boston. 

*  Mrs.  Samuel  Hooper,  Boston. 

*  Professor  E.  N.  Horsford,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

James  F.  Hunnewell,  Green  Street,  Charlestown,  Mass. 

Samuel  Johnson,  33,  Summer  Street. 

Miss  Louise  Kennedy,  Fairacre,  Concord,  Mass. 

*  Henry  P.  Kidder,  Boston. 

*  W.  Putnam  Kuhn,  Boston. 

Gardiner  M.  Lane  (Treasurer,  Member  of  the  Council),  44,  State  Street. 

*  Col.  Henry  Lee,  Brookline,  Mass. 
Thornton  K.  Lothrop,  8,  Congress  Street. 

*  Hon.  John  Lowell,  Newton,  Mass. 

Miss  Ellen  F.  Mason  (Member  of  the  Council),  1,  Walnut  Street. 
Miss  Ida  N.  Mason,  1,  Walnut  Street. 

*  Hon.  Otis  Norcross,  Boston. 

Professor  Charles  Eliot  Norton  (Member  of  the  Council),  Cambridge,  Afass. 
Hon.  Robert  Treat  Paine,  6,  Joy  Street. 

*  Francis  E.  Parker,  Boston. 

*  Francis  Parkman,  Boston. 

*  Oliver  W.  Peabody,  Boston. 

*  John  C.  Philips,  Boston. 

*  Hon.  Henry  L.  Pierce,  Boston. 
Miss  Sarah  Porter,  Farmington,  Conn. 

Louis  Prang,  45,  Centre  Street,  Roxbury,  Mass. 

*  Richard  Price,  Topsfield,  Mass. 

Rev.  C.  A.  L.  Richards,  144,  Benefit  Street,  Providence,  R.I. 

*  Henry  B.  Rogers,  Boston. 

Hon.  Stephen  Salisbury  (Member  of  the  Council),  Worcester,  Mass. 
Samuel  H.  Scudder,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

*  Philip  H.  Sears,  Boston. 

Mrs.  G.  Howland  Shaw,  23,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 
Quincy  A.  Shaw,  12,  Ashburton  Place. 
Mrs.  E.  A.  Shepard,  Providence,  R.I. 

*  Mrs.  Jared  Sparks,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

*  William  Eliot  Sparks,  Taunton,  Mass. 
Miss  A.  M.  Stetson,  Bangor,  Me. 
Richard  Sullivan,  35,  Brimmer  Street. 
Hon.  Royal  C.  Taft,  Providence,  R.I. 

*  Isaac  Thacher,  Boston. 

*  George  W.  Wales,  Boston. 

*  Dr.  Clement  A.  Walker,  Boston. 

*  Dr.  Charles  E.  Ware,  Boston. 

*  Samuel  D.  Warren,  Boston. 

*  Deceased. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  13 

William  B.  Weeden,  Providence,  E.I. 

*  William  F.  Weld,  Boston. 

Mrs.  H.  Whitman  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  77,  Mt.  Vernon  Street. 

*  Henry  Austin  Whitney,  Boston. 

John  Woodbury,  60,  Atlantic  Terrace,  Lynn,  Mass. 

The  Boston  Society  of  Architects. 


95-45 


Annual  Members 


Hon.  Charles  Francis  Adams,  88,  Coiirt  Street. 

Mrs.  Louis  Agassiz,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  James  Barr  Ames,  11,  Frisbie  Place,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Oliver  Ames,  Ames  Building. 

Professor  Lonis  F.  Anderson,  Whitman  College,  Walla  Walla,  Wash. 

Professor  Alfred  Williams  Anthony,  Cobb  Divinity  School,  Lewiston,  Me. 

Charles  Follen  Atkinson,  70,  Chestnut  Street. 

Dr.  Frank  Cole  Babbitt,  Trinity  College,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Dr.  Cecil  F.  P.  Bancroft,  Phillips  Academy,  Andover,  Mass. 

Francis  Bartlett,  13,  Exchange  Street. 

Miss  Elizabeth  Howard  Bartol,  17,  Chestnut  Street. 

Professor  William  J.  Battle/  University  of  Texas,  Austin,  Texas. 

Dr.  William  Sturgis  Bigelow,  60,  Beacon  Street. 

George  N.  Black,  57,  Beacon  Street. 

Francis  Blake,  Auburndale,  Mass. 

Miss  Sarah  H.  Blanchard,  The  Brunswick. 

Charles  P.  Bowditch,  28,  State  Street. 

Mrs.  L.  D.  Brandeis,  114,  Mt.  Vernon  Street. 

Rev.  Howard  N.  Brown,  79,  Mt.  Vernon  Street. 

Professor  Augustus  H.  Buck,  Boston  University. 

Miss  Mary  H.  Buckingham,  19,  Chestnut  Street. 

Stephen  Bullard,  3,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

Col.  Alexander  G.  Bullock,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Mrs.  Samuel  Cabot,  81,  Beacon  Street. 

Professor  Frank  W.  Chandler,  195,  Marlborough  Street. 

Miss  Professor  Angie  C.  Chapin,  Wellesley,  Mass. 

Hon.  Charles  F.  Choate,  205,  Beacon  Street. 

Alexander  Cochrane,  257,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

William  C.  Collar,  Eoxbury  Latin  School,  Eoxbury,  Mass. 

D.  Y.  Comstock,  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. 

J.  T.  Coolidge,  148,  Beacon  Street. 

Mrs.  Oliver  Crane,  12,  Concord  Square. 

Mrs.  Adele  F.  Dare,  703,  Thirteenth  Street,  Greeley,  Col. 

Professor  William  Kendall  Denison,  Tufts  College,  College  Hill,  Mass. 

Arthur  Detmers,  41,  Oxford  Avenue,  Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

Hon.  Thomas  Durfee,  49,  Benefit  Street,  Providence,  E.I. 

Edmund  Dwight,  50,  State  Street. 

*  Deceased. 


14  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Miss  Georgiana  G.  Eaton,  68,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

Thomas  H.  Eckfeldt,  Friends'  School,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 

Professor  C.  C.  Everett,  53,  Garden  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  0.  M.  Fernald,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

Professor  Thomas  Fitz-Hugh,  University  of  Texas,  Austin,  Texas. 

Miss  Helen  Currier  Flint,  Mt.  Holyoke  College,  South  Hadley,  Mass. 

E.  N.  Foss,  Care  of  B.  F.  Sturtevant  Co.,  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 

William  Amory  Gardner,  Groton,  Mass. 

George  A.  Goddard,  10,  Tremont  Street. 

Professor  John  C.  Gray,  50,  State  Street. 

Mrs.  John  C.  Gray,  176,  Beacon  Street. 

Samuel  S.  Green,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Mrs.  Francis  B.  Greene,  182,  Beacon  Street. 

Richard  S.  Greenough,  243,  Via  Nazionale,  Rome,  Italy. 

Mrs.  Henry  S.  Grew,  89,  Beacon  Street. 

Miss  Sarah  Louisa  Guild,  26,  Mt.  Vernon  Street. 

B.  F.  Harding,  Belmont,  Mass. 

Professor  Albert  Harkness,  Brown  University,  Providence,  S.I. 

Professor  Albert  G.  Harkness,  Providence,  K.I. 

William  Fenwick  Harris,  S,  Mercer  Circle,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

E.  B.  Haskell,  Auburndale,  Mass. 

Professor  Henry  W.  Haynes,  239,  Beacon  Street. 

Miss  Edith  de  C.  Heath,  Centre  cor.  Hathaway  Street,  Jamaica  Plain,  Mass. 

Professor  John  II.  Hewitt,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 

Professor  Henry  T.  Hildreth,  Roanoke  College,  Salem,  Va. 

Edward  W.  Hooper,  49,  Beacon  Street. 

Dr.  Joseph  Clark  Hoppin,  244,  Beacon  Street. 

Miss  Lilian  Horsford,  27,  Craigie  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  William  A.  Houghton,  Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Me. 

Professor  Albert  A.  Howard,  8,  Hilliard  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  George  E.  Howes,  Burlington,  Vt. 

John  E.  Hudson,  95,  Milk  Street. 

Walter  B.  Hunnewell,  87,  Milk  Street. 

Professor  Andrew  Ingraham,  Swain  Free  School,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 

Edward  Jackson,  191,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

Ernest  Jackson  {Secretary},  383,  Beacon  Street. 

Professor  George  E.  Jackson,  Washington  University,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Principal  Augustine  Jones,  Friends'  School,  Providence,  E.I. 

Mrs.  Mary  M.  Kehew,  317,  Beacon  Street. 

Miss  Sarah  H.  Killikelly,  308,  South  Hiland  Avenue,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

Henry  P.  King,  53,  State  Street. 

Professor  J.  C.  Kirtland,  Jr.,  Phillips  Academy,  Exeter,  N.H. 

Professor  G.  L.  Kittredge,  9,  Hilliard  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Thomas  B.  Lawler,  39,  May  Street,  Worcester,  Mass. 

Professor  T.  B.  Lindsay,  12,  Somerset  Street. 

W.  P.  P.  Longfellow,  479,  Broadway,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  John  K.  Lord,  Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N.H. 

Gen.  Charles  G.  Loring,  Museum  of  Fine  Arts. 

Professor  David  Gordon  Lyon,  Cambridge,  Mass. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  15 

Albert  Morton  Lythgoe,  Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Henry  S.  McKay,  54,  Devonshire  Street. 

Dr.  Maurice  W.  Mather,  13,  Mt.  Auburn  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Charles  Merriam,  50,  State  Street. 
Professor  Elmer  T.  Merrill,  Middletown,  Conn. 
Rev.  Daniel  Merriman,  Worcester,  Mass. 
Joseph  A.  Miller,  25,  Butler  Exchange,  Providence,  B.I. 
Professor  Walter  Miller,  Stanford  University,  California. 
Principal  W.  D.  Mooney,  The  Mooney  School,  Franklin,  Tenn. 
Professor  Clifford  H.  Moore,  34,  Shepard  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Professor  Morris  H.  Morgan,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Miss  Frances  R.  Morse,  12,  Marlborough  Street. 
Professor  Francis  Philip  Nash,  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  N.  Y. 
Nathaniel  C.  Nash,  10,  Craigie  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Professor  Edward  North,  Hamilton  College,  Clinton,  N.  Y. 
Professor  Richard  Norton,  Care  of  Sebasti  and  Reali,  Home,  Italy. 
Frederick  Law  Olnisted,  Brookline,  Mass. 

Mrs.  Alice  Freeman  Palmer  (Member  of  the  Council),  11,  Quincy  Street,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Dr.  W.  H.  Parks,  Care  of  Wells,  Fargo  &  Co.,  Paris,  France. 
Dr.  Charles  Peabody,  Brattle  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Rev.  Endicott  Peabody,  Groton,  Mass. 
Robert  S.  Peabody,  53,  State  Street. 

Professor  E.  M.  Pease,  Leland  Stanford  Jr.  University,  Palo  Alto,  Gal. 
Henry  Pickering,  156,  Oliver  Street. 
Rev.  Edward  G.  Porter,  Lexington,  Mass. 
Mrs.  Thomas  E.  Proctor,  273,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 
George  Putnam,  50,  State  Street. 
Henry  W.  Putnam,  85,  Devonshire  Street. 

Professor  Richard  A.  Rice,  Williams  College,  Williamstown,  Mass. 
Leon  J.  Richardson,  University  of  California,  Berkeley,  Cal. 
Frederick  H.  Rindge,  P.  0.  Box  2516,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. 
Edward  Robinson  (Member  of  the  Council},  Museum  of  Fine  Arts. 
John  C.  Ropes,  50,  State  Street. 
Dr.  Denman  W.  Ross,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Miss  C.  A.  Ruutz-Rees,  Rosemary  Hall,  Wallingford,  Conn. 
Barthold  Schlesinger,  Brookline,  Mass. 
Edmund  D.  Scott,  Holyoke,  Mass. 
Miss  Theodora  Sedgwick,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
Professor  J.  B.  Sewall,  17,  Blagden  Street. 

Professor  Clement  L.  Smith,  68,  Sparks  Street,  Cambridge.  Mass. 
Professor  J.  Y.  Stanton,  Bates  College,  Lewiston,  Me. 
Professor  J.  R.  S.  Sterrett,  Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Mrs.  William  Stone,  15,  Hawthorn  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
William  W.  Swan,  40,  Water  Street. 
Miss  Mary  A.  Tappan,  71,  Marlborough  Street. 
Professor  J.  .Henry  Thayer,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
S.  Lothrop  Thorndike,  The  Charlesgate. 
Professor  Herbert  Gushing  Tolman,  Vanderbilt  University,  Nashville,  Tenn. 


16  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Professor  C.  H.  Toy,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

President  W.  J.  Tucker,  Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N,H. 

Professor  Henry  M.  Tyler,  Northampton,  Mass. 

George  B.  Upton,  68,  Devonshire  Street. 

Professor  Charles  St.  Clair  Wade,  Tufts  College,  College  Hill,  Mass. 

Miss  Harriet  Sarah  Walker,  Gore  Street,  Waltham,  Mass. 

Miss  Dr.  Alice  Walton,  Wellesley  College,  Wellesley,  Mass. 

Miss  Mary  L.  Ware,  41,  Brimmer  Street. 

Henry  C.  Warren,  Quincy  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  H.  Langford  Warren,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Samuel  I).  Warren,  220,  Devonshire  Street. 

Rev.  S.  M.  Warren,  Hillside,  Roxbnry,  Mass. 

President  William  F.  Warren,  12,  Somerset  Street. 

Mrs.  Henry  C.  Weston,  177,  Beacon  Street. 

Edward  Wheelwright,  22,  Chestnut  Street. 

Professor  John  Williams  White  {Member  of  the  Council),  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Professor  E.  Vernon  Wilcox,  Montana  College  of  Agriculture  and  Mechanical 
Arts,  Bozeman,  Mon. 

Ashton  R.  Willard,  340,  Commonwealth  Avenue. 

Rev.  William  C.  Winslow,  525,  Beacon  Street. 

Hon.  Roger  Wolcott,  53,  State  Street. 

Professor  E.  Lincoln  Wood,  Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 

Professor  Frank  E.  Woodruff,  Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Me. 

Professor  John  H.  Wright  (Member  of  the  Council),  38,  Quincy  Street,  Cam- 
bridge, Mass. 

Rev.  Theodore  F.  Wright,  42,  Quincy  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence,  Kan. 

Case  Memorial  Library,  Hartford  Theological  Seminary, 

A.  T.  Perry,  Librarian,  Hartford,  Conn. 
Public  Library,  Worcester,  Mass. 

161 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  17 


NEW   YORK   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  EDWARD   DELAVAN   PERRY. 

Committee  on  Membership 

The  PRESIDENT,  ez-officio,  Chairman. 

The  SECRETARY,  ex-officio. 

Professor  ALLAN  MARQUAND. 

Miss  RUTH  EMERSON. 

Miss  ELSIE  W.  CLEWS. 

Professor  ABBY  LEACH. 

Mr.  JOHN  S.  BATTELL. 

Professor  MORTIMER  LAMSON  EARLE. 

Life  Members 

*  John  Jacob  Astor,  New  York. 
Addison  Brown,  37,  West  89th  Street.1 
S.  D.  Coykendall,  Eondout,  N.  Y. 
James  J.  Higginson,  16,  East  41st  Street. 
Mrs.  S.  I.  Hurtt,  150,  West  59th  Street. 
Adrian  Iselin,  23,  East  26th  Street. 

*  John  Taylor  Johnston,  New  York. 
Cyrus  J.  Lawrence,  31,  Broad  Street. 
Richard  Hoe  Lawrence,  31,  Broad  Street. 

Joseph  F.  Loubat,  Care  of  Horace  S.  Ely,  64,  Cedar  Street. 

*  Thomas  W.  Ludlow,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Allan  Marquand  (Member  of  the  Council},  Princeton,  N.J. 

Henry  Marquand,  11,  East  68th  Street. 

Henry  G.  Marquand,  11,  East  68th  Street. 

George  Norton  Miller,  811,  Madison  Avenue. 

D.  O.  Mills,  634,  Fifth  Avenue. 

J.  Pierpont  Morgan,  23,  Wall  Street. 

William  B.  Ogden,  Union  Club. 

Daniel  Parish,  Jr.,  2,  East  16th  Street. 

Frederic  J.  de  Peyster  (Member  of  the  Council'),  7,  East  42d  Street. 

Miss  Helen  Van  Cortlandt  de  Peyster,  7,  East  4%d  Street. 

Rt.  Rev.  Henry  C.  Potter  (Vice-President),  10,  Washington  Square. 

J.  Sanford  Saltus,  Fifth  Avenue  Hotel. 

William  C.  Schermerhorn,  49,  West  23d  Street. 

*  Deceased. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Borough  of  Manhattan, 
New  York. 


18  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Anson  Phelps  Stokes,  54,  Wall  Street. 

Miss  Olivia  E.  P.  Stokes,  37,  Madison  Avenue. 

Kutherfurd  Stuyvesant,  246,  East  15th  Street. 

Frederick  F.  Thompson,  283,  Madison  Avenue. 

Spencer  Trask,  27,  Pine  Street. 

George  W.  Van  Slyck,  120,  Broadway. 

W.  Seward  Webb,  680,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Robert  Winthrop,  118,  Fifth  Avenue. 

*  Miss  Catharine  L.  Wolfe,  New  York. 

Dr.  Clarence  H.  Young  (Member  of  the  Council),  312,  West  88th  Street. 

34-4 
Annual  Members 

Edward  D.  Adams,  455,  Madison  Avenue. 

Professor  Sidney  G.  Ashmore,  P.O.  Box  256,  Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

Samuel  P.  Avery,  4,  East  38th  Street. 

Samuel  P.  Avery,  Jr.,  368,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Professor  Henry  M.  Baird,  219,  Palisade  Avenue,  Yonkers,  N.  Y. 

Rev.  Ralph  H.  Baldwin,  29,  Lafayette  Place. 

John  S.  Barnes,  22,  East  48th  Street. 

Edgar  W.  Bass,  524,  Fifth  Avenue. 

John  S.  Battell,  119,  Broadway. 

Charles  C.  Beaman,  52,  Wall  Street. 

W.  Gedney  Beatty,  3,  East  Ninth  Street. 

Professor  Isbon  T.  Beekwith,  Chelsea  Square. 

William  H.  H.  Beebe,  Columbia  University. 

Gerard  Beekman,  47,  Cedar  Street. 

August  Belmont,  23,  Nassau  Street: 

Rev.  Joseph  Frederic  Berg,  Montgomery,  Orange  Co.,  N.Y. 

Timothy  II.  Bishop,  215,  Church  Street,  Nev?  Haven,  Conn. 

George  Blagden,  18,  East  36th  Street. 

Judge  H.  W.  Bookstaver,  14,  East  67th  Street. 

Henry  Booth,  26,  Garfield  Place,  Pouyhkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Mrs.  H.  C.  G.  Brandt,  Clinton,  N.Y. 

Professor  Charles  A.  Briggs,  120,  West  93d  Street. 

George  C.  Buell,  15,  Bates  Street,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Henry  J.  Burchell,  Jr.,  38,  East  53d  Street. 

Professor  Henry  F.  Burton,  University  of  Rochester,  Rochester,  N.Y. 

Professor  A.  Guyot  Cameron,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 

James  C.  Carter,  277,  Lexington  Avenue. 

Hon.  D.  H.  Chamberlain,  40,  Wall  Street. 

Hon.  Joseph  H.  Choate,  52,  Wall  Street. 

Thomas  B.  Clarke,  203,  West  44th  Street. 

Treadwell  Cleveland,  52,  Wall  Street. 

Miss  Elsie  W.  Clews,  9,  West  34th  Street. 

Miss  Ellen  Collins,  41,  West  llth  Street. 

Clarence  R.  Conger,  19,  West  20th  Street. 

*  Deceased. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  19 

Frederic  R.  Coudert,  13,  East  45th  Street. 

Dr.  Nicholas  E.  Crosby,  31,  West  55th  Street. 

William  L.  Gushing,  Dobbs  Ferry,  N.  T. 

C.  C.  Cuyler,  44,  Pine  Street. 

Hon.  Charles  P.  Daly,  84,  Clinton  Place. 

George  B.  De  Forest,  14,  East  50th  Street. 

Lockwood  De  Forest,  7,  East  10th  Street. 

Robert  W.  De  Forest,  30,  Broad  Street. 

Hon.  Charles  De  Kay,  413,  West  23d  Street. 

Edward  F.  De  Lancey,  20,  East  28th  Street. 

John  H.  Denison,  539-542,  Equitable  Building,  Denver,  Col. 

Professor  John  De  Witt,  Theological  Seminary,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Henry  F.  Dhnock,  66,  West  37lh  Street. 

Rev.  D.  Stuart  Dodge,  11,  Cliff  Street. 

William  E.  Dodge,  11,  Cliff  Street. 

Professor  James  F.  Driscoll,  St.  Joseph's  Seminary,  Yonkers,  N.  T. 

Professor  Mortimer  Lamson  Earle,  462,  West  22d  Street. 

Professor  D.  Cady  Eaton,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Miss  Elizabeth  L.  Ely,  85th  Street  and  Riverside  Drive. 

Miss  Ruth  Emerson,  81,  Madison  Avenue. 

Mrs.  George  B.  Farnam,  37,  Hillhouse  Avenue,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

Hon.  Roswell  P.  Flower,  597,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Daniel  C.  French,  125,  West  llth  Street. 

Richard  W.  Gilder,  33,  East  17th  Street. 

Edward  L.  Godkin,  208,  Broadway. 

Mrs.  C.  M.  Goodridge,  250,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Professor  William  H.  Goodyear,  777,  West  12th  Street. 

Miss  Lucia  C.  G.  Grieve,  136,  West  61st  Street. 

Walter  S.  Gurnee,  626,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Rev.  Edward  J.  Hanna,  St.  Bernard's  Seminary,  Eochester,  N.  T. 

Professor  George  R.  Hardie,  St.  Lawrence  University,  Canton,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Karl  P.  Harrington,  University  of  North  Carolina,  Chapel  Hill,  N.  C. 

Walter  T.  Hart,  Bye,  N.  Y. 

Thomas  Hastings,  44,  Broadway. 

George  S.  Hellman,  200,  West  44th  Street. 

Professor  Charles  G.  Herbermann,  17,  Lexington  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Esther  Herrman,  59,  West  56th  Street. 

James  K.  Hill,  Windsor  Hotel. 

Robert  Hoe,  11,  East  36th  Street. 

Very  Rev.  E.  A.  Hoffman,  1,  Chelsea  Square. 

H.  C.  Hoskier,  Care  of  L.  von  Hoffman  &  Co.,  50,  Wall  Street. 

Professor  Frederick  H.  Howard,  Colgate  University,  Hamilton,  N.  Y. 

A.  M.  Huntington,  2,  East  57th  Street. 

Clarence  M.  Hyde,  206,  Madison  Avenue. 

James  H.  Hyde,  120,  Broadway. 

John  B.  Ireland,  15,  East  47th  Street. 

Leonard  Jacob,  614,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Dr.  Abraham  Jacobi,  110,  West  34th  Street. 

Morris  K.  Jesup,  197,  Madison  Avenue. 


20  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Adrian  H.  Joline,  1,  West  72d  Street. 

Miss  Bettina  Kahnweiler,  60,  West  75th  Street. 

Edward  H.  Kendall,  150,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Ryland  M.  Kendrick,  University  of  Rochester,  Rochester,  N.  ¥. 

John  S.  Kennedy,  8,  West  57th  Street. 

John  Alsop  King,  226,  Greenwich  Street. 

Maximilian  K.  Kress,  Columbia  University. 

Charles  Rollinson  Lamb,  59,  Carmine  Street. 

Woodbury  G.  Langdon,  719,  Fifth  Avenue. 

J.  D.  Lange,  220,  West  79th  Street. 

Mrs.  W.  W.  Law,  Scarborough,  N.  Y. 

Miss  Professor  Abby  Leach,  Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Pierre  Le  Brim,  111,  Joralemon  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

Robert  Lilley,  16,  Glen  Avenue,  Mt.  Vernon,  N.  Y. 

James  Locke,  Sheffield  Chemical  Laboratory,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

James  Loeb  (Member  of  the  Council),  37,  East  38th  Street. 

A.  A.  Low,  31,  Burling  Slip. 

President  Seth  Low  (Member  of  the  Council),  Columbia  University. 

William  G.  Low,  58,  Rcmsen  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

James  B.  Ludlow,  45,  Cedar  Street. 

Dr.  Nelson  G.  MoCrea  (Secretary),  Columbia  University. 

Professor  J.  H.  McDaniels,  Hobart  College,  Geneva,  N.  Y. 

Alexander  Maitland,  14,  East  55th  Street. 

Peter  Marie",  6,  East  37th  Street. 

Professor  Richmond  Mayo-Smith,  Columbia  University. 

Mrs.  Augustus  C.  Merriam,  434,  Madison  Avenue. 

Mrs.  J.  W.  Million,  Hardin  College,  Mexico,  Mo. 

Cornelius  B.  Mitchell,  24,  West  10th  Street. 

Edward  Mitchell,  31,  East  50th  Street. 

Professor  J.  Leverett  Moore,  Vassar  College*  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Junius  S.  Morgan,  44,  Pine  Street. 

John  J.  Morris,  64,  White  Street. 

James  H.  Morse,  4^3,  Madison  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Chester  C.  Munroe,  Englewood,  N.J. 

George  D.  Nicholas,  2062,  Seventh  Avenue. 

Leonard  F.  Opdycke,  University  Club. 

Professor  S.  S.  Orris,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Professor  Henry  Fairfield  Osborn,  850,  Madison  Avenue. 

Oswald  Ottendorfer,  150,  West  59th  Street. 

Samuel  L.  Parrish,  44,  Broadway. 

John  E.  Parsons,  111,  Broadway. 

President  Francis  L.  Patton,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Thomas  W.  Pearsall,  45,  William  Street. 

Professor  Edward  Delavan  Perry  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  Columbia 

University. 

Rev.  Dr.  John  P.  Peters  (Member  of  the  Council),  225,  West  99th  Street. 
J.  W.  Pinchot,  2,  Gramercy  Park. 
Dan  Fellows  Platt,  Englewood,  N.J. 
Henry  K.  Porter,  Pittsburgh,  Penn. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  21 

George  B.  Post,  33,  East  17th  Street. 

Henry  Preble,  4%,  StUyvesant  Place,  New  Brighton,  Staten  Island,  N.  Y. 

Bruce  Price,  150,  Fifth  Avenue. 

William  C.  Prime,  38,  East  23d  Street. 

Professor  J.  Dynely  Prince,  31,  West  38th  Street. 

M.  Taylor  Pyne,  52,  Wall  Street. 

Dr.  Louis  D wight  Ray  (Treasurer),  54,  West  84th  Street. 

Hon.  Whitelaw  Reid,  451,  Madison  Avenue. 

Frederick  W.  Rhinelander,  289,  Madison  Avenue. 

Dr.  Ernst  Riess,  2293,  Seventh  Avenue. 

J.  Hampden  Robb,  23,  Park  Avenue. 

Archibald  Rogers,  Hyde  Park-on- Hudson,  N.  Y. 

William  B.  Ross,  247,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Cecile  Rusch,  160,  West  59th  Street. 

Charles  Howland  Russell,  15,  Broad  Street. 

Dr.  Julius  Sachs  (Vice- President},  38,  West  59th  Street. 

Samuel  B.  Schieffelin,  958,  Madison  Avenue. 

Professor  Nathaniel  Schmidt,  Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Edwin  R.  A.  Seligman,  824,  West  86th  Street. 

Isaac  N.  Seligman,  58,  West  54th  Street. 

Professor  Charles  W.  Shields,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Professor  Edgar  S.  Shumway,  Rutgers  College,  New  Brunswick,  N.J. 

Samuel  Sloan,  7,  East  38th  Street. 

William  Sloane,  Broadway  and  19th  Street. 

Professor  Frank  Smalley,  Syracuse  University,  Syracuse,  N.  Y. 

Miss  Emily  James  Smith,  Barnard  College. 

Holmes  Smith,  Washington  University,  St.  £<ouis,  Mo. 

Robert  Hobart  Smith,  542,  West  150th  Street. 

William  Alexander  Smith,  412,  Madison  Avenue. 

W.  Wheeler  Smith,  17,  East  77th  Street. 

Charles  F.  Southmayd,  13,  West  47th  Street. 

William  R.  Stewart,  17,  Washington  Square. 

Miss  Ellen  J.  Stone,  25,  East  45th  Street. 

Henry  C.  Sturges,  56,  East  34th  Street. 

Dr.  Russell  Sturgis  (Vice- President} ,  307,  East  17th  Street. 

President  James  M.  Taylor,  Vassar  College,  Poughkeepsie,  N.  Y. 

Charles  L.  Tiffany,  255,  Madison  Avenue. 

Louis  C.  Tiffany,  7,  East  72d  Street. 

Professor  Fitz  Gerald  Tisdall  (Member  of  the  Council},  80,  Convent  Avenue. 

Professor  J.  C.  Van  Benschoten,  Middletoivn,  Conn. 

Cornelius  Vanderbilt,  1,  West  57th  Street. 

William  K.  Vanderbilt,  660,  Fifth  Avenue. 

Rev.  Dr.  Henry  Van  Dyke,  The  Brick  Church  Manse,  14,  East  37th  Street. 

Edgar  B.  Van  Winkle,  117,  East  70th  Street. 

Henry  Villard,  30,  Broad  Street. 

J.  Q.  A.  Ward,  119,  West  5M  Street. 

Samuel  G.  Ward,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Professor  William  R.  Ware,  Columbia  University. 

William  R.  Warren,  155,  West  74th  Street. 


22  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Dr.  Henry  S.  Washington,  Locust  P.  0.,  Monmouth  Co.,  N.J. 
Professor  Adolph  Werner,  17,  Lexington  Avenue. 
Professor  Andrew  F.  West,  Princeton  University,  Princeton,  N.J. 
Karl  E.  Weston,  West  New  Brighton,  8.1. 
Edmund  Wetmore,  343,  Lexington  Avenue. 
J.  McE.  Wetmore,  41,  East  29th  Street. 

Professor  James  Rignall  Wheeler  (Member  of  the   Council),   Columbia   Uni- 
versity. 

Dr.  George  G.  Wheelock,  75,  Park  Avenue. 
Horace  White,  18,  West  69th  Street. 
Stanford  White,  160,  Fifth  Avenue. 
Egerton  L.  Winthrop,  23,  East  33d  Street. 
Frank  S.  Witherbee,  46,  Wall  Street. 
George  Zabriskie,  45,  West  48th  Street. 

Century  Association,  7,  West  43d  Street. 
New  York  State  Library,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

195 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:  Appendix  23 


BALTIMORE   SOCIETY 

President 
PRESIDENT  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN. 

Executive  Committee 

Professor  KIRBY  FLOWER  SMITH. 
Mr.  MENDES  COHEN. 
Mr.  EUGENE  LEVERING. 

Committee  on  Membership 

President  DANIEL  C.  OILMAN,  Chairman. 

Mr.  MENDES  COHEN. 

Professor  BASIL  L.  GILDERSLEEVE. 

Mr.  EDGAR  G.  MILLER. 

Professor  KIRBY  F.  SMITH. 

Mr.   WILLIAM  W.  SPENCE. 

Professor  MINTON  WARREN. 

Life  Members 

William  Alvord,  Box  2311,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

David  L.  Bartlett  (Member  of  the  Council},  16,  Mt.  Vernon  Place,  West.1 

Charles  J.  Bonaparte,  601,  Park  Avenue. 

Professor  Arthur  L.  Frothingham,  Jr.  (Member  of  the  Council),  Princeton,  N.J. 

Miss  Mary  E.  Garrett,  101,  West  Monument  Street. 

Professor  Basil  L.  Gildersleeve  (Vice- President},  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

Keverdy  Johnson,  34,  Sank  of  Baltimore  Building. 

W.  W.  Spence  (Vice- President),  *••  Bolton,"1  Baltimore. 

D.  H.  Talbot,  Sioux  City,  la. 

Harry  Walters,  5,  Mt.  Vernon  Place. 

Julian  Le  Roy  White,  "  The  Causeway,'''1  North  Avenue  Extension. 

11 

Annual  Members 

Professor  H.  B.  Adams,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

O.  Andrews,  621,  St.  Paul  Street. 

Eugene  N.  Belt,  816,  North  Charles  Street. 

Professor  A.  L.  Bondurant,  University  of  Mississippi,  University,  Miss. 

Professor  William  J.  Bulkley,  Claflin  University,  Orangeburg,  ti.  C. 

Professor  Mitchell  Carroll,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Baltimore. 


24  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Professor  S.  R.  Cheek,  Centre  College  of  Kentucky,  Danville,  Ky. 

Edward  Clark,  417,  Fourth  Street,  Washington,  D.C. 

Mendes  Cohen  (Vice-President),  825,  North  Charles  Street. 

James  Teackle  Dennis,  1008,  North  Calvert  Street. 

Hon.  James  A.  Gary,  1200,  Linden  Avenue. 

President  D.  C.  Gilman  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  Johns  Hopkins 

University. 

Rev.  John  F.  Goucher,  2309,  St.  Paul  Street. 
Mrs.  Charles  Green,  1701,  Park  Place. 
Professor  E.  H.  Griffin,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Miss  Elizabeth  Hall,  810,  Park  Avenue. 
Professor  J.  E.  Harry,  Georgetown,  Ky. 
Dr.  Henry  M.  Hurd,  Johns  Hopkins  Hospital. 
Rev.  Charles  A.  Jessnp,  309,  Cathedral  Street. 
H.  Irvine  Keyser,  104,  West  Monument  Street. 
Miss  Elizabeth  T.  King,  840,  Park  Avenue. 
Eugene  Levering,  1308,  Eutaw  Place. 
James  L.  McLane,  903,  Cathedral  Street. 
Louis  McLane,  1101,  North  Charles  Street. 
Theodore  Marburg,  14,  Mt.   Vernon  Place,  West. 
Charles  F.  Mayer,  227,  West  Monument  Street. 
Professor  C.  W.  E.  Miller,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Edgar  G.  Miller  (Treasurer),  213,  East  German  Street. 
J.  Olney  Norris,  920,  Madison  Avenue. 
George  A.  Pope,  926,  St.  Paul  Street. 
Blanchard  Randall,  Chamber  of  Commerce  Building. 
Percy  M.  Reese,  1203,  Charles  Street. 

Professor  Kirby  F.  Smith  (Secretary),  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Professor  Edward  H.  Spieker,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Charles  Morton  Stewart,  329,  Dolphin  Street. 
Professor  P.  R.  Uhler,  Peabody  Institute. 

Professor  Minton  Warren  (  Vice-President),  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Francis  White,  1114,  St.  Paul  Street. 
Miles  White,  Jr.,  1216,  North  Culvert  Street. 
Dr.  John  A.  Whitridge,  IS,  West  Read  Street. 
Dr.  Harry  L.  Wilson,  Johns  Hopkins  University. 
Mrs.  John  C.  Wrenshall,  1037,  North  Calvert  Street. 
Noel  Wyatt,  "  The  Arundel,"  North  Charles  Street. 
G.  M.  de  Fe"re"  Zacharias,  2040,  Park  Avenue. 

44 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  25 


PENNSYLVANIA   SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.  CORNELIUS   STEVENSON. 

Committee  on  Membership 

Mrs.  CORNELIUS  STEVENSON,  Chairman. 

Mr.  CLARENCE  H.  CLARK. 

Mr.  CARL  EDELDHEIM. 

Mr.   WALTER  F.  PRICE. 

Mr.  JUSTUS  C.  STRAWBRIDGE. 

Rev.  CHARLES  WOOD. 

Life  Members 

Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Hearst,  1400,  New  Hampshire  Avenue,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Charles  H.  Hutchinson,  1617,  Walnut  Street.1 

Clarence  B.  Moore,  28,  South  Sixth  Street. 

Justus  C.  Strawbridge  (Secretary  and  Treasurer},  Eighth  and  Market  Streets. 

4 
Annual  Members 

William  C.  Allison,  2034,  Spruce  Street. 

Mrs.  Matthew  Baird,  Merion. 

Professor  George  A.  Barton,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Dr.  William  N.  Bates,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

William  F.  Biddle,  4305,  Spruce  Street. 

Professor  Daniel  G.  Brinton  (  Vice-President) ,  Media,  Pa. 

Clarence  H.  Clark  (Vice-President,  Member  of  the  Council},  Bullitt  Building. 

Edward  W.  Clark,  Bullitt  Building. 

Professor  Hermann  Collitz,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

John  H.  Converse,  500,  North  Broad  Street. 

Eckley  B.  Coxe,  Jr.,  1604,  Locust  Street. 

Samuel  Dickson,  224,  South  4th  Street. 

Carl  Edelheim,  202,  North  19th  Street. 

W.  W.  Frazier,  250,  South  18th  Street. 

Professor  P.  R.  Gillott,  Wyoming  Seminary,  Kingston,  Pa. 

Provost  Charles  C.  Harrison,  400,  Chestnut  Street. 

Dr.  William  H.  Klapp,  1324,  Locust  Street. 

Professor  William  A.  Lamberton,  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

Henry  C.  Lea,  2000,  Walnut  Street. 

Dr.  Francis  W.  Lewis,  2016,  Spruce  Street. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Philadelphia. 


26  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Professor  Gonzalez  Lodge,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Rev.  Walter  Lowrie,  1827,  Pine  Street. 

Professor  Wilfred  P.  Mustard,  Haverford  College,  Haverford,  Pa. 

Walter  F.  Price,  731,  Walnut  Street. 

Dr.  Arthur  W.  Roberts,  Wayne,  Pa. 

J.  G.  Rosengarten,  1532,  Chestnut  Street. 

Professor  Herbert  Weir  Smyth,  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

John  Sparhawk,  Jr.,  400,  Chestnut  Street. 

Mrs.  Cornelius  Stevenson  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  237,  South  21st 

Street. 

Hon.  Charlemagne  Tower,  Jr.,  228,  South  7th  Street. 

John  W.  Townsend,  Harrison  Building,  S.  W.  corner  of  15th  and  Market  Streets. 
Calvin  Wells,  Office  of  the  Press,  7th  and  Chestnut  Streets. 
Dr.  Talcott  Williams,  916,  Pine  Street. 
Rev.  Charles  Wood,  Overbrook,  Pa. 
Richard  Wood,  400,  Chestnut  Street. 
Stuart  Wood,  1620,  Locust  Street. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  27 


CHICAGO    SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOB  WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE. 

Executive  Committee 

Professor  FRANK  F.  ABBOTT. 
Mr.  EDWARD  E.  AYER. 
Professor  J.  H.  BREASTED. 
Mr.  JOHN  J.  GLESSNER. 
Professor  WILLIAM  G.  HALE. 
Mrs.   WILLIAM  R.  LINN. 
Hon.  FRANKLIN  MACVEAGH. 
Professor  W.  B.  OWEN. 
Mr.  MARTIN  A.  RYERSON. 
Professor  PAUL  SHOREY. 
Professor  F.  B.  TARBELL. 

Committee  on  Membership 

Mrs.  H.  M.  WILMARTH,  Chairman. 

Professor  FRANK  F.  ABBOTT. 

Mrs.  A.  M.  H.  ELLIS. 

Mr.  CHARLES  L.   HUTCHINSON. 

Mrs.  CHARLES  L.  HUTCHINSON. 

Miss  A.  E.  ISHAM. 

Mr.  EDWARD  S.   ISHAM. 

Mrs.  WILLIAM  R.  LINN. 

Mr.  MARTIN  A.  RYERSON. 

Mrs.  MARTIN  A.  RYERSON. 

Miss  ELIZABETH  SKINNER. 

Mrs.  HENRY  J.  WILLING. 

Life  Members 

Dr.  George  B.  Hussey,  East  Orange,  N.J. 

Charles  L.  Hutchinson  (Member  of  the  Council),  2709,  Prairie  Avenue.1 

Norman  Williams,  1836,  Calumet  Avenue. 

Henry  J.  Willing,  110,  Hush  Street. 

Mrs.  H.  M.  Wilmarth,  Auditorium  Hotel. 

5 
1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Chicago. 


28  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Annual  Members 

Professor  Frank  Frost  Abbott  (Secretary),  University  of  Chicago. 

Allison  V.  Armour,  117,  Lake  Shore  Drive. 

George  A.  Armour,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Mrs.  George  A.  Armour,  Princeton,  N.J. 

Edward  E.  Ayer,  1,  Bank  Street. 

Alfred  L.  Baker,  2729,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Professor  G.  E.  Barber,  University  of  Nebraska,  Lincoln,  Neb. 

Adolphus  C.  Bartlett,  2720,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Chauncey  J.  Blair,  4830,  Drexel  Boulevard. 

Eliphalet  W.  Blatchford,  375,  La  Salle  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Harriet  Y.  Brainard,  2970,  Groveland  Avenue. 

Professor  James  H.  Breasted,  University  of  Chicago. 

Professor  Demarchus  C.  Brown,  Butler  College,  Irvington,  Ind. 

Professor  Edward  Capps,  University  of  Chicago. 

Leslie  Carter,  108,  Cass  Street. 

Dr.  Paul  Carus,  La  Salle,  III. 

Mrs.  Frank  Cary,  2935,  Indiana  Avenue. 

H.  C.  Chatfield-Taylor,  99,  East  Pearson  Street. 

Professor  Amos  N.  Currier,  University  of  Iowa,  Iowa  City,  la. 

Professor  W.  S.  Ebersole,  Mt.  Vernon,  la. 

Louis  R.  Ehrich,  Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

Mrs.  A.  M.  H.  Ellis,  2734,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Professor  Alfred  Emerson,  American  School,  Athens,  Greece. 

Marshall  Field,  1905,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Henry  L.  Frank,  1608,  Prairie  Avenue. 

C.  W.  Fullerton,  628,  Dearborn  Avenue. 

Professor  Frank  A.  Gallup,  Hamilton,  N.  Y. 

John  J.  Glessner  (Vice-President),  1800,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Mrs.  John  J.  Glessner,  1800,  Prairie  Avenue. 

Frederick  W.  Gookin,  463,   Orchard  Street. 

Professor  William  Gardner  Hale  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  University 

of  Chicago. 

Principal  John  C.  Hanna,  Oak  Park  High  School,  Oak  Park,  HI. 
President  William  R.  Harper,  University  of  Chicago. 
Professor  F.  B.  R.  Hellems,  University  of  Colorado,  Boulder,  Col. 
Mrs.  Charles  Hitchcock,  4741,  Greenwood  Avenue. 
Mrs.  Charles  L.  Hutchinson,  2709,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Dr.  E.  Fletcher  Ingals,  4747,  Grand  Boulevard. 
Miss  A.  E.  Isham,  1,  Tower  Place. 
Edward  S.  Isham,  1,  Tower  Place. 
Noble  B.  Judah,  2701,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Sidney  A.  Kent,  2944,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Walter  C.  Lamed,  Lake  Forest,  111. 
Bryan  Lathrop,  77,  Bellevue  Place. 
Mrs.  William  R.  Linn,  2709,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Mrs.  A.  J.  McBean,  2017,  Prairie  Avenue. 
George  B.  McBean,  2017,  Prairie  Avenue. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  29 

Cyrus  H.  McCormick,  321,  Huron  Street. 

Hon.  Franklin  MacVeagh  (Vice-President,  Member  of  the  Council},  103,  Lake 

Shore  Drive. 

Mrs.  Franklin  MacVeagh,  103,  Lake  Shore  Drive. 
Professor  Shailer  Mathews,  University  of  Chicago. 
Professor  Frank  Justus  Miller,  University  of  Chicago. 
Dr.  Richard  A.  Minckwitz,  Central  High  School,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 
Thomas  Murdoch,  2 ISO,  Prairie  Avenue. 
J.  Raleigh  Nelson,  John  Marshall  High  School. 
Professor  Wm.  Bishop  Owen,  University  of  Chicago. 
Potter  Palmer,  100,  Lake  Shore  Drive. 
Mrs.  Potter  Palmer,  100,  Lake  Shore  Drive. 
Mrs.  Sarah  A.  Pope,  2835,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Miss  Rebecca  S.  Rice,  481,  Dearborn  Avenue. 
Miss  Ellen  Rogers,  320,  La  Salle  Avenue. 

Martin  A.  Ryerson  (Member  of  the  Council},  4851,  Drexel  Boulevard. 
Mrs.  Martin  A.  Ryerson,  4851,  Drexel  Boulevard. 
Professor  P.  H.  Saunders,  University,  Miss. 
Mrs.  C.  B.  Sawyer,  1640,  Indiana  Avenue. 
Mrs.  J.  Y.  Scammon,  5810,  Monroe  Avenue. 
Professor  John  A.  Scott,  Northwestern  University,  Evanston,  El. 
Miss  Helen  M.  Searles,  Penn  College  for  Women,  Pittsburgh,  Pa. 
Professor  Frederick  W.  Shipley,  Lewis  Institute. 
Professor  Paul  Shorey,  University  of  Chicago. 
Miss  Elizabeth  Skinner,  100,  Bush  Street. 
Miss  Frederika  Skinner,  100,  Bush  Street. 
Byron  L.  Smith,  2140,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Mrs.  Byron  L.  Smith,  2140,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Albert  A.  Sprague,  2710,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Lorado  Taft,  3535,  Indiana  Avenue. 

Professor  Frank  B.  Tarbell  (Treasurer),  University  of  Chicago. 
Professor  Edward  M.  Traber,  State  Agricultural  College,  Fort  Collins,  Col. 
William  B.  Walker,  2027,  Prairie  Avenue. 
Mrs.  L.  A.  Coonley  Ward,  620,  Division  Street. 
Professor  A.  M.  Wilcox,  University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence,  Kan. 
Mrs.  Henry  J.  Willing,  110,  Bush  Street. 

The  Art  Institute,  Michigan  Avenue. 
Lake  Forest  Art  Institute,  Lake  Forest,  III. 

Newberry  Library. 

84 


30  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


DETROIT   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  MARTIN  L.   D'OOGE. 

Executive  Committee 

Mr.  JOHN  S.  GRAY,  Chairman. 

Miss  CLARA  AVERY. 

Miss  GRACE  FILER. 

Mr.  DAVID  E.  HEINEMAN. 

Professor  H.  G.  SHERRARD. 

Dr.  LEARTUS  CONNER. 

Committee  on  Membership 

Mr.  JOHN  S.  GRAY,   Chairman. 
Mr.  GEORGE  W.  BATES,  Secretary. 
Miss  CLARA  AVERY. 
Miss  GRACE  FILER. 
Mrs.  W.   H.  STEVENS. 
Professor  H.  G.  SHERRARD. 

Life  Members 

Miss  Clara  Avery  (Member  of  the  Council'),  4?,  Eliot  Street.1 

*  Mrs.  John  J.  Bagley,  Detroit. 

Hon.  Levi  L.  Barbour,  661,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Dwight  Cutler,  Grand  Haven,  Mich. 

George  S.  Davis,  643,  Congress  Street,  East. 

Rev.  H.  P.  De  Forrest,  16,  Charlotte  Avenue. 

Dexter  M.  Ferry  (Vice-President),  1040,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Dexter  M.  Ferry,  1040,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Miss  Blanche  Ferry,  1040,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Mrs.  D.  L.  Filer,  36,  Canfield  Avenue. 

Miss  Grace  M.  Filer,  36,  Canfield  Avenue. 

Mrs.  William  A.  Moore,  1015,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Hon.  Thomas  W.  Palmer,  Merrill  Block,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Miss  Sarah  Savidge,  Spring  Lake,  Mich. 

Mrs.  Helen  Beach  Tillottson,  Owosso,  Mich. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Detroit. 

*  Deceased. 


15 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  31 

Annual  Members 

William  Aikman,  Jr.,  76,  Lafayette  Avenue. 

Hon.  Russell  A.  Alger,  Washington,  D.C. 

Mrs.  John  N.  Bagley,  881,  Jefferson  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Stephen  Baldwin,  3,  Madison  Avenue. 

George  W.  Bates  (Secretary,  Member  of  the  Council"),  53,  Bagg  Street. 

Joseph  H.  Berry,  Care  of  Berry  Bros. 

Louis  Blitz,  31,  Wooclivard  Avenue  Terrace. 

Mrs.  Frank  W.  Brown,  51,  Eliot  Street. 

Charles  Buncher  (Vice-President),  45,  Eowena  Street. 

Dr.  Leartus  Conner,  103,  Cass  Street. 

William  M.  Courtis,  449,  Fourth  Avenue. 

Hon.  Sullivan  M.  Cutcheon,  51,  Edmund  Place. 

Professor  Benjamin  L.  D'Ooge,  State  Normal  School,  Ypsilanti,  Mich. 

Professor  Martin  L.  D'Ooge  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Percy  D wight,  4^3,  Jefferson  Avenue. 

Eldridge  M.  Fowler,  Home  Savings  Bank  Building. 

Professor  Frederick  S.  Goodrich,  Albion  College,  Albion,  Mich. 

John  S.  Gray,  41,  Forest  Avenue,  East. 

Rabbi  Louis  Grossman,  Hebrew  Union  College,  Cincinnati,  O. 

Harry  C.  Hall,  83,  Hancock  Avenue,  East  Detroit. 

Hon.  Herschel  H.  Hatch,  63,  Pitcher  Street. 

David  E.  Heineman,  428,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Jesse  B.  Hornung,  121,  Ferry  Avenue,  East. 

Jere  C.  Hutchings,  106,  Joseph  Campan  Avenue. 

Percy  Ives  (Treasurer),  24,  Montcalm  Street,  West. 

Miss  Myra  Jones,  Windermere  Flats. 

James  Joy,  50,  Kirby  Street,  West. 

Henry  L.  Kanter,  25,  Madison  Avenue. 

Professor  Francis  W.  Kelsey  (Vice- President),  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Hon.  William  A.  Moore,  1015,  Woodward  Avenue. 

A.  Lindsay  Parker,  Y.  M.  C.  Association. 

E.  W.  Pendleton,  21,  Moffatt  Building. 

Marvin  Preston,  33,  High  Street,  East. 

Mrs.  J.  Sumner  Rogers,  Orchard  Lake,  Mich. 

Professor  John  C.  Rolfe,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

Daniel  Rowen,  62,  Bagg  Street. 

James  E.  Scripps,  598,  Trumbull  Avenue. 

Allan  Sheldon,  196,  Fort  Street, ,  West. 

Professor  Harry  G.  Sherrard,  Care  of  Berry  Bros. 

Mrs.  W.  H.  Stevens,  1075,  Woodward  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Frederic  B.  Stevens,  67,  Eliot  Street. 

Bryant  Walker,  45,  Alfred  Street. 

Charles  Wright,  47,  Alfred  Street. 

Dr.  Hal  C.  Wyman,  46,  Adams  Avenue,  West. 

Classical  Department  of  Central  High  School. 
Detroit  Public  Library. 

4G 


32  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


WISCONSIN  SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  MOSES  STEPHEN  SLAUGHTER. 

Committee  on  Membership 

Professor  CHARLES  FORSTER  SMITH,  Chairman. 

Miss  ALICE  G.  CHAPMAN. 

Mrs.  SARAH  FAIRCHILD  CONOVER. 

Professor  ALEXANDER  KERR. 

Mrs.  WAYNE  RAMSAY. 

Professor  MOSES  STEPHEN  SLAUGHTER. 

Mr.  BREESE  J.  STEVENS. 

Life  Members 

Mrs.  William  H.  Metcalf,  33,  West  51st  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
Hon.  John  L.  Mitchell,  183,  Ninth  Street,  Milwaukee.1 
Miss  Elizabeth  A.  Plankinton,  1505,  Grand  'Avenue,  Milwaukee. 
Augustus  Ledyard  Smith,  57.?,  Alton  Street,  Appleton. 

4 

Annual  Members 

President  Charles  Kendall  Adams,  772,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

Miss  Katharine  Allen,  228,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

Selden  Bacon  (Member  of  the  Council),  154,  Nassau  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Professor  William  Van  Allen  Catron,  West  Side  High  School,  Milwaukee. 

Miss  Alice  G.  Chapman  (  Vice-President) ,  578,  Cass  Street,  Milwaukee. 

Mrs.  Sarah  Fairchild  Conover  (Vice-President),  140,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

Miss  Professor  Annie  Crosby  Emory,  616,  Lake  Street,  Madison. 

F.  W.  Hall,  212,  West  Oilman  Street,  Madison. 

Professor  G.  L.  Hendrickson,  University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

Samuel  Hill,  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

Professor  James  R.  Jewett,  266,  Summit  Avenue,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Professor  Alexander  Kerr  (  Vice-President) ,  140,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

Professor  Arthur  Gordon  Laird,  251,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

Rev.  Charles  Stanley  Lester,  St.  PauVs  Sectary,  Milicaukee. 

Benjamin  K.  Miller,  Jr.,  559,  Marshall  Street,  Milwaukee. 

Charles  J.  0' Conner,  Madison. 

H.  V.  Ogden,  141,  Wisconsin  Street,  Madison. 

Professor  William  Porter,  Beloit  College,  Beloit. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  state  is  given,  the  address  is  Wisconsin. 


BUL.] 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


33 


Mrs.  Wayne  Ramsay  (Vice-President),  302,  Mills  Street,  Madison. 

Professor  Moses  Stephen  Slaughter  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  619, 

Langdon  Street,  Madison. 
Professor  Charles  Forster  Smith  (Secretary  and  Treasurer},  University  Heights, 

Madison. 

Professor  Hiram  A.  Sober,  University  of  Wisconsin,  Madison, 
Hon.  John  C.  Spooner,  150,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 
Ernst  A.  Stavrum,  Delafield,  Wis. 

Breese  J.  Stevens  (Vice- President),  401,  North  Carroll  Street,  Madison. 
Reuben  Gold  Thwaites,  260,  Langdon  Street,  Madison. 

26 


34 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


CINCINNATI   SOCIETY 

President 
MRS.  NICHOLAS  LONGWORTH. 


Life  Members 

W.  H.  Doane,  2228,  Auburn  Avenue,  Mt.  Auburn.1 

A.  Howard  Hinkle  (Vice-President),  313,  Pike  Street. 

Mrs.  Nicholas  Longworth  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  Grandin  Road, 

East  Walnut  Hills. 
Mrs.  William  Wallace  Seely,  Fourth  Street  and  Broadway. 

4 

Annual  Members 

Mrs.  Louise  N.  Anderson,  Reading  Road  and  Oak  Street. 

Hon.  J.  D.  Cox,  Oberlin,  0. 

Mrs.  Charles  T.  Dickson,  Grandin  Road,  East  Walnut  Hills. 

Miss  Anna  H.  Foster,  310,  Lawrence  Street. 

David  B.  Gamble,  Avondale. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Ingalls,  East  Walnut  Hills. 

Mrs.  Rufus  King,  423,  East  Third  Street. 

Professor  William  Bell  Langsdorf,  Miami  University,  Oxford,  0. 

Miss  Anna  Laws,  81S,  Dayton  Street. 

Mrs.  Alexander  McDonald,  Clifton  Avenue,  Clifton. 

Peter  Rudolph  Neff,  Glenway  Avenue,  Price  Hill. 

Dr.  William  Wallace  Seely,  Fourth  Street  and  Broadway. 

George  C.  S.  South  worth,  Litt.I).,  156,  Lincoln  Avenue,  Salem,  O. 

J.  L.  Stettinus,  East  Walnut  Hills. 

Rt.  Rev.  Boyd  Vincent,  Forest  Avenue,  Avondale. 

President  W.  E.  Waters,  Wells  College,  Aurora,  N.  T. 

Frank  B.  Wiborg,  Clifton  Avenue,  Clifton. 

17 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Cincinnati. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:  Appendix  35 


CLEVELAND   SOCIETY 

President 
MR.  MALCOLM   S.    GREENOUGH. 

Life  Members 

Professor  Harold  N.  Fowler  (Secretary  and  Treasurer,  Member  of  the  Council), 

49,  Cornell  Street.1 
Hon.  John  Hay,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Annual  Members 

Dr.  H.  F.  Biggar,  1004,  Prospect  Street. 

Mrs.  Ellen  Bolton,  1113,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Charles  F.  Brush,  1003,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Miss  Anna  Burgess,  510,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Mary  Noyes  Colvin,  College  for  Women. 

Dr.  H.  K.  Cushing,  786,  Prospect  Street. 

William  E.  Cushing,  12,  Hayward  Street. 

C.  I.  Dangler,  1415,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mrs.  John  H.  Devereux,  882,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Howard  P.  Eells,  41,  Atwater  Building. 

Mrs.  Harold  N.  Fowler,  49,  Cornell  Street. 

Gen.  George  A.  Garretson,  1000,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Malcolm  S.  Greenough  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  356,  Superior  Street. 

H.  R.  Hatch,  1895,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Professor  Arthur  W.  Hodgman,  164,  West  9th  Avenue,  Columbus,  0. 

L.  E.  Holden,  The  Hollenden. 

Rt.  Rev.  W.  A.  Leonard,  836,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Daniel  William  Lothman,  93,  Greenwood  Street. 

J.  H.  McBride,  1357,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Professor  H.  W.  Magoun,  Eedfield  College,  Redfield,  S.D. 

Samuel  Mather,  331,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mrs.  Samuel  Mather,  331,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Charles  A.  Mitchell,  462,  Giddings  Avenue. 

Edwin  V.  Morgan,  Aurora,  Cayuga  Lake,  N.  Y. 

Professor  Barker  Newhall,  Kenyon  College,  Gambier,  O. 

Charles  L.  Pack,  897,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Edward  S.  Page  (Vice-President),  953,  Prospect  Street. 

Mrs.  Edward  S.  Page,  953,  Prospect  Street. 

Mrs.  J.  V.  Painter,  704,  Euclid  Avenue. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Cleveland. 


36  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

James  Parmelee,  832,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Professor  Richard  Parsons,  Delaware,  O. 

Mrs.  E.  C.  Pechin,  Torega,  Virginia. 

Edward  E.  Phillips,  Marietta  College,  Marietta,  0. 

Professor  Samuel  B.  Platner,  Adelbert  College. 

Dr.  George  F.  Saal,  39,  Ontario  Street. 

Hon.  William  B.  Sanders,  857,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mrs.  William  B.  Sanders,  857,  Euclid,  Avenue. 

Professor  W.  S.  Scarborough,  Wilberforce  University,  Wilberforce,  O. 

Professor  William  J.  Seelye,  Wooster  University,  Wooster,  O. 

Miss  Sarah  Skinner,  The  Western,  Oxford,  O. 

Miss  Mary  L.  Southworth,  844,  Prospect  Street. 

Dr.  Charles  W.  Super,  Ohio  University,  Athens,  O. 

President  Charles  F.  Thwing,  55,  Bellflower  Avenue. 

Mrs.  James  J.  Tracy,  309,  Euclid  Avenue. 

J.  H.  Wade,  1043,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Wade,  1043,  Euclid  Avenue. 

Mars  E.  Wagar,  174,  Franklin  Avenue. 

Judge  Henry  C.  White,  344,  Harkmss  Avenue. 

Miss  Caroline  H.  Whittlesey,  88,  Olive  Street. 

Mrs.  Helen  M.  Wilcox,  The  Arlington  Hotel,  Washington,  D.C. 

Rev.  James  D.  Williamson,  27,  Cornell  Street. 

51 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  37 


WASHINGTON   SOCIETY 

President 
PROFESSOR  THOMAS  J.  SHAHAN. 

Annual  Members 

Dr.  Cyrus  Adler  (Member  of  the  Council),  943,  K  Street.1 

Rev.  Alfred  H.  Ames,  1140,  North  Capitol  Street. 

Miss  Anna  Ellis,  1623,  N  Street. 

Rev.    Brother  Fabrician  (Secretary  and   Treasurer),  President  of  St.  John's 

College,  Vermont  Avenue. 

Miss  Alice  C.  Fletcher  (Vice-President),  214,  First  Street. 
Dr.  Albert  S.  Gatschet,  2020,  Fifteenth  Street. 

Rev.  Cornelius  Gillespie,  President  of  Gonzaga  College,  19,  I  Street. 
Professor  A.  J.  Huntington  (Vice-President),  1010,  N  Street. 
Professor  Henry  Hyvernat,  Catholic  University. 
Professor  Daniel  Quinn,  American  School,  Athens,  Greece. 
Rev.  J.  Havens  Richards,  President  of  Georgetown  University. 
Professor  Thomas  J.  Shahan  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  1813,  Third 

Street. 
Professor  Thomas  Wilson,  United  States  National  Museum. 

13 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  Washington. 


38  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


NEW  HAVEN   SOCIETY 

President 
PRESIDENT  TIMOTHY  DWIGHT. 

Executive  Committee 

President  TIMOTHY  DWIGHT,  President. 

Hon.  SIMEON  E.  BALDWIN,  Vice-President. 

Professor  BERNADOTTE  PERRIN,  Vice- President. 

Professor  HORATIO  M.  REYNOLDS,  Secretary  and  Treasurer. 

Miss  REBECCA  D.  BEACH. 

Dr.  ROBERT  P.  KEEP. 

Miss  MARY  P.  QUINCY. 

Mr.  PIERCE  N.  WELCH. 

Life  Member 

Professor  Thomas  Day  Seymour   (Member  of  the   Council),   84,   Hillhouse 
Avenue.1 

Annual  Members 

Professor  Simeon  E.  Baldwin  (Vice-President),  44,  Wall  Street. 

Miss  Rebecca  D.  Beach,  76,  Wall  Street. 

John  W.  Bristol,  65,  Elm  Street. 

Edward  G.  Coy,  Hotchkiss  School,  Lakeville,  Conn. 

Franklin  B.  Dexter,  178,  Prospect  Street. 

President  Timothy  Dwight  (President,  Member  of  the  Council),  126,  College 

Street. 

George  F.  Eaton,  70,  Sachem  Street. 
Henry  F.  English,  38,  Hillhouse  Avenue. 
Mrs.  Henry  F.  English,  38,  Hillhouse  Avenue. 
Professor  Henry  W.  Farnam,  43,  Hillhoiise  Avenue. 
William  W.  Farnam,  335,  Prospect  Street. 
F.  Wayland  Fellowes,  114,  Whitney  Avenue. 
Professor  Thomas  D.  Goodell,  Edgehill  Eoad. 
Rev.  Dr.  Edwin  Harwood,  433,  Temple  Street. 
T.  Woolsey  Heermance,  399,  Berkeley  Hall,  Yale  University. 
Professor  Edward  W.  Hopkins,  235,  Bishop  Street. 
Professor  James  M.  Hoppin,  47,  Hillhouse  Avenue. 
John  Day  Jackson,  Graduates'1  Club. 
Charles  W.  L.  Johnson,  44,  High  Street. 

1  Where  no  name  of  a  city  or  town  is  given,  the  address  is  New  Haven. 


BOL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  39 

Dr.  Robert  P.  Keep,  Norwich,  Conn. 

George  D.  Kellogg,  90,  South  Middle. 

Hon.  Frederick  J.  Kingsbury,  Waterbury,  Conn. 

Professor  Henry  R.  Lang,  331,  Temple,  Street. 

Professor  Edward  P.  Morris  (Member  of  the  Council),  Edgehill  Eoad. 

Rev.  Dr.  Charles  Ray  Palmer,  127,  Whitney  Avenue. 

Professor  James  Morton  Paton,  Middletown,  Conn. 

Professor  Tracy  Peck  (Member  of  the  Council),  Care  of  Sebasti  and  Reali, 

Borne,  Italy. 

Professor  Bernadotte  Perrin  (  Vice- President) ,  136,  Farnam  Hall. 
Miss  Mary  P.  Quincy,  ^7,  Hillhouse  Avenue. 

Professor  Horatio  M.  Reynolds  (Secretary  and  Treasurer),  38,  Vanderbilt  Hall. 
Professor  Edward  E.  Salisbury,  237,  Church  Street. 
George  D.  Seymour,  118,  York  Street. 
Ezekiel  G.  Stoddard,  352,  Temple  Street. 
Addison  Van  Name,  121,  High  Street. 
Professor  John  F.  Weir,  58,  Trumbull  Street. 
Pierce  N.  Welch,  1452,  Chapel  Street. 
Miss  Professor  Mary  C.  Welles,  33,  Wall  Street. 
Eli  Whitney,  Cliff  Street,  Whitney  Avenue. 
Frederic  Wells  Williams,  135,  Whitney  Avenue. 
Professor  Theodore  S.  Woolsey,  250,  Church  Street. 
Miss  Edith  Woolsey,  250,  Church  Street. 
Professor  Henry  P.  Wright,  128,  York  Street. 

42 


40  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


AMERICAN    SCHOOL   AT   ATHENS 
MANAGING  COMMITTEE   AND  DIRECTORATE 

1881-1899 
Chairmen  of  the  Managing  Committee 

Elected.  Kesigned. 

1881.    JOHN   WILLIAMS   WHITE,  of  Harvard  University,  1887. 

1887.     THOMAS  DAY   SEYMOUR,  of  Yale  University. 

Managing  Committee 

1881.  JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE,  of  Harvard  University  (ex  officio,  as 

President  of  the  Institute,  since  January  30,  1897). 
CHARLES  ELIOT  NORTON,  of  Harvard  University  (ex  officio,  as 

President  of  the  Institute,  until  1890,  and  then  by  election). 
*E.  W.  GURNEY,  of  Harvard  University,  1888. 

ALBERT  HARKNESS,  of  Brown  University. 

*  THOMAS  W.  LUDLOW,  of  Yonkers,  N.Y.,  *  1894. 

*  FRANCIS  W.  PALFREY,  of  Boston,  *  1889. 
FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER,  of  New  York. 

1882.  *  HENRY  DRISLER,  of  Columbia  University,  *1897. 
BASIL  L.  GILDERSLEEVE,  of  Johns  Hopkins  University. 

WILLIAM  W.  GOODWIN,  of  Harvard  University  (ex  officio,  as 
Director  of  the  School,  and  from  1883  by  election). 

*  LEWIS  R.  PACKARD,  of  Yale  University,  *  1884. 
WILLIAM  M.  SLOANE,  of  Princeton  University,  1897. 

*  WILLIAM  S.  TYLER,  of  Amherst  College,  1888. 
JAMES  C.  VAN  BENSCHOTEN,  of  Wesleyan  University. 

1883.  MARTIN  L.  D'OOGE,  of  Michigan  University. 

1884.  THOMAS  DAY  SEYMOUR,  of  Yale  University. 

*  JOHN  H.  WHEELER,  of  the  University  of  Virginia,  *  1885. 

1885.  *  FREDERIC   DE    FOREST    ALLEN,    of   Harvard   University    (ex 

officio,  as  Director  of  the  School),  1886. 

FRANCIS  BROWN,  of  Union  Theological  Seminary,  1893. 

WILLIAM  GARDNER  HALE,  of  Cornell  University  (since  1892,  of 
the  University  of  Chicago  ;  and  since  1895,  ex  officio,  as  Chair- 
man of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  in  Rome). 

WILLIAM  R.  WARE,  of  Columbia  University. 

*  AUGUSTUS  C.  MERRIAM,  of  Columbia  University,  *  1895. 

1886.  0.  M.  FERNALD,  of  Williams  College. 
I.  T.  BECKWITH,  of  Trinity  College. 

FITZ  GERALD  TISDALL,  of  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York. 


BUL.] 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


41 


1886.  Miss  ALICE  E.  FREEMAN,  of  Wellesley  College,  1887. 
H.  M.  BAIRD,  of  New  York  University. 

1887.  A.  F.  FLEET,  of  the  University  of  Missouri,  1890. 
WILLIAM  PEPPER,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  1889. 
Miss  A.  C.  CHAPIN,  of  Wellesley  College. 

1888.  *  RICHARD  H.  MATHER,  of  Amherst  College,  *  1890. 
Miss  ABBY  LEACH,  of  Vassar  College. 

CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  of  Cambridge  University,-  England  (ex 
officio,  as  Director  and  Professor  of  the  School),  1897. 

FRANK  B.  TARBELL,  of  the  University  of  Chicago  (ex  officio,  as 
Annual  Director  of  the  School),  1889. 

1889.  BERNADOTTE  PERRIN,  of  Adelbert  College  of  Western  Reserve 

University  (since  1893,  of  Yale  University). 
WILLIAM  A.  LAMBERTON,  of  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 
S.  STANHOPE  ORRIS,  of  Princeton  University  (ex  officio,  as  Annual 

Director  of  the  School),  1890. 

1890.  HENRY  GIBBONS,  of  Amherst  College  (since  1894,  of  the  Uni- 

versity of  Pennsylvania). 
SETH  Low,  of  Columbia  University  (ex  officio,  as  President  of 

the  Archaeological  Institute),  1897. 

RUFUS  B.  RICHARDSON,  of  Dartmouth  College  (since  1893,  ex 

officio,  as  Director  of  the  School). 

1891.  JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  of  the  University  of  Vermont  (since  1895, 

of  Columbia  Jniversity). 

MRS.  ELIZABETH  S.  MEAD,  of  Mt.  Holyoke  College. 
WILLIAM  CAREY  POLAND,  of  Brown  University  (ex  officio,  as 

Annual  Director  of  the  School,  and  from  1892  by  election). 

1892.  BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELER,  of  Cornell  University. 

FRANK  B.  TARBELL,  of  the  University  of  Chicago  (ex  officio,  as 
Secretary  of  the  School,  and  from  1893  by  election). 

1893.  CHARLES  D.  ADAMS,  of  Dartmouth  College. 

ABRAHAM  L.  FULLER,  of  Adelbert  College  of  Western  Reserve 

University. 

HERBERT  WEIR  SMYTH,  of  Bryn  Mawr  College. 
J.  R.  SITLINGTON  STERRETT,  of  Amherst  College. 

1895.  EDWARD  B.  CLAPP,  of  the  University  of  California. 
GARDINER  M.  LANE,  of  Boston. 

THOMAS  D.  GOODELL,  of  Yale  University  (ex  officio,  as  Professor 

of  the  School),  1897. 

EDGAR  A.  EMENS,  of  Syracuse  University. 

1896.  GEORGE  E.  HOWES,  of  the  University  of  Vermont. 

1897.  S.  R.  WINANS,  of  Princeton  University. 

JOHN  H.  WRIGHT,  of  Harvard  University  (ex  officio,  as  Editor- 
in-Chief  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute) . 

ALFRED  EMERSON,  of  Cornell  University  (ex  officio,  as  Professor 
of  the  School). 

1898.  EDWARD  DELAVAN  PERRY,  of  Columbia  University. 
Miss  ELLEN  F.  MASON,  of  Boston. 

HENRY  M.  TYLER,  of  Smith  College. 


42  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Directorate  of  the  School 
1882-1883 

Director:  WILLIAM  WATSON  GOODWIN,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.,  Eliot  Professor 
of  Greek  Literature  in  Harvard  University. 

1883-1884 

Director:  LEWIS  R.  PACKARD,   Ph.D.,   Hillhouse  Professor  of  Greek  in  Yale 

University.     (Died  October  26,  1884.) 
Secretary:  J.  R.  SITLINGTON  STERRETT,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Amherst 

College. 

1884-1885 

Director:    JAMES    COOKE    VAN    BENSCHOTEN,   LL.D.,   Seney  Professor  of   the 
Greek  Language  and  Literature  in  Wesleyan  University. 

1885-1886 

Director:  FREDERIC  DE  FOREST  ALLEN,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Classical  Philology 
in  Harvard  University.     (Died  August  4,  1897.) 

1886-1887 

Director:  MARTIN  L.  D'OoGE,  Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  m  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan. 

1887-1888 

Director:  AUGUSTUS  C.  MERRIAM,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  Archaeology  and 
Epigraphy  in  Columbia  University.     (Died  January  19,  1895.) 

1888-1889 

Director:   CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,   Litt.D.,  L.H.D.,   Slade  Professor  of 

the  Fine  Arts  in  the  University  of  Cambridge,  England. 
Annual  Director:  FRANK  BIGELOW  TARBELL,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  Art 

and  Epigraphy  in  the  University  of  Chicago. 

1889-1890 

Director:  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 

Annual  Director:  S.  STANHOPE  ORRIS,  Ph.D.,  L.H.D.,  Ewing  Professor  of  the 
Greek  Language  and  Literature  in  Princeton  University. 

1890-1891 

Director:  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 

Annual  Director:    RUFUS  BVAM  RICHARDSON,   Ph.D.    (Professor  of  Greek  in 
Dartmouth  College),  Director  of  the  School. 

1891-1892 

Director:-  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 

Annual  Director :  WILLIAM  CAREY  POLAND,  M.A.,  Professor  of  the  History  of 

Art  in  Brown  University. 

1892-1893 

Secretary:  FRANK  BIGELOW  TARBELL,  Ph.D. 
Professor  of  Art :  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature:  JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  Ph.D., 

Professor  of  Greek  in  Columbia  University. 


But.]  Annual  Reports  for  1896-97 :   Appendix  43 

1893-1894 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 
Professor  of  Art :  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 
Professor  of  the   Greek  Language  and  Literature :   JOHN  WILLIAMS  WHITE, 
Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Harvard  University. 

1894-1895 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 

Professor  of  Art:  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 

Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature:  THOMAS  DWIGHT  GOODELL, 

Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Yale  University. 
Architect :  EDWARD  L.  TILTON,  of  New  York. 

1895-1896 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 
Professor  of  Art :  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature:  BENJAMIN  IDE  WHEELER, 
Ph.D.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Cornell  University. 

1896-1897 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 
Professor  of  Art :  CHARLES  WALDSTEIN,  Ph.D.,  Litt.D.,  L.H.D. 
Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature :  J.  R.  SITLINGTON  STERRETT, 
Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Amherst  College. 

1897-1898 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 

Professor:    ALFRED   EMERSON,   Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Archaeology  in  Cornell 

University. 
Lecturer  on  Greek  Vases:  JOSEPH  CLARK  HOPPIN,  Ph.D. 

1898-1899 

Director:  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  Ph.D. 
Professor:  ALFRED  EMERSON,  Ph.D. 

Lecturer  on  Greek  Literature:  Miss  ANGIE  CLARA  CHAPIN,  A.M.,  Professor  of 
Greek  in  Wellesley  College. 

Secretaries  of  the  Managing  Committee 

Elected.  Resigned. 

1882.     *  THOMAS  W.  LUDLOW,  of  Yonkers,  N.Y.,  *  1894. 

1894.  JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  of  the  University  of  Vermont  (since  1895, 

of  Columbia  University). 

Treasurers  of  the  Managing  Committee 

1882.     FREDERIC  J.  DE  PEYSTER,  of  New  York,  1895. 

1895.  GARDINER  M.  LANE,  of  Boston. 

Chairmen  of  the  Committee  on  Publications 

1885.     WILLIAM  W.  GOODWIN,  of  Harvard  University,  1888. 

1888.     *  AUGUSTUS  C.  MERRIAM,  of  Columbia  University,  1893. 

1893.     BERNADOTTE  PERRIN,  of  Yale  University,  1897. 

Associate  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute 
1897.     JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  of  Columbia  University. 


44  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

SCHOOL  AT   ATHENS 

FACULTY   AND   STUDENTS 

1897-1898 

Faculty 

PROFESSOR  RUFUS  BYAM  RICHARDSON,  PH.D., 

Director  of  the  School. 

PROFESSOR  ALFRED   EMERSON,  PH.D., 

Professor  of  Archaeology. 

JOSEPH   CLARK   HOPPIN,   PH.D., 

Lecturer  on  Greek  Vases. 

Students 

WILLIAM  WILSON  BADEN,  A.B.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1881),  LL.B.  (Uni- 
versity of  Maryland,  1883),  Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1892),  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Central  University  of  Kentucky. 

WILLIAM  NICKERSON  BATES,}  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1890),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1891),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1893),  Instructor  in  Greek  in 
Harvard  University,  Instructor  in  Greek  in  the  University  of  Pennsylvania. 

PAUL  BAUR.  B.L.  (University  of  Cincinnati,  1894). 

CARROLL  NEIDE  BROWN,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1891),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1891),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1896-98). 

ALEXANDER  MITCHELL  CARROLL,}  A.M.  (Richmond  College,  1888),  Ph.D.  (Johns 
Hopkins  University,  1893),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Richmond  College. 

GEORGE  HENUY  CHASE,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1896),  George  Griswold  Van 
Rensselaer  Fellow  of  Harvard  University,  John  Harvard  Fellow  of  Harvard 
University,  Student  of  the  School  (1896-98),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1897-98). 

ARTHUR  STODDARD  COOLEY,  A.B.  (Amherst  College,  1891),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1893),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1896),  Instructor  in  Greek 
in  Harvard  University,  Rogers  Fellow  of  Harvard  University. 

HERBERT  FLETCHER  DE  Cou,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1888),  A.M.  (Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  1890),  Elisha  Jones  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Michi- 
gan, Instructor  in  Greek  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  Student  of  the 
School  (1891-92),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1895-97). 

SHERWOOD  OWEN  DICKERMAN,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1896),  Soldiers'  Memorial 
Fellow  of  Yale  University. 

ALBERT  MORTON  LYTHGOE,}  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1892),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1897),  Student  of  the  School  (1892-93). 

Miss  MAY  LOUISE  NICHOLS,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1888),  Fellow  of  the  School 
(1897-98). 

}  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  45 

> 

SCHOOL  AT   ATHENS 

FELLOWS  AND   STUDENTS 

1882-1899 

Fellows 

FRANK  COLE  BABBITT,  1895-96. 
Miss  HARRIET  ANN  BOYD,  1898-99. 
CARROLL  NEIDE  BROWN,  1896-98. 
GEORGE  HENRY  CHASE,  1897-98. 
HERBERT  FLETCHER  DE  Cou,  1895-97. 
ARTHUR  FAIRBANKS,  1898-99. 
Miss  MAY  LOUISE  NICHOLS,  1897-99. 

Students  f 

JOHN  ALDEN,  1893-94,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1893), 

94,  Charles  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

EUGENE  PLUMB  ANDREWS,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Cornell  University,  1895),  Fellow  in 
Cornell  University,  Curator  of  the  Museum  of  Classical  Antiquity, 

Cornell  University,  Ithaca,  N.  Y. 

FRANK  COLE  BABBITT,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1890),  A.M.  (Har- 
vard University,  1892),  Ph.D.   (Harvard  University,  1895),  Fellow  of  the 
School  (1895-96),  Instructor  in  Greek  in  Harvard  University,  Acting  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  Trinity  College, 
Trinity  College,  Hartford,  Conn. 

WILLIAM  WILSON  BADEN,  1897-98,  A.B.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1881),  LL.B. 
(University  of  Maryland,  1883),  Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1892), 
Professor  of  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Central  University  of  Kentucky, 

Central  University,  Richmond,  Ky. 

WILLIAM  NICKERSON  BATES,  1897-98,J  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1890),  A.M. 
(Harvard  University,  1891),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1893),  Instructor 
in  Greek  in  Harvard  University,  Instructor  in  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Pennsylvania, 

University  of  Pennsylvania,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 
PAUL  BAUR,  1897-99,  B.L.  (University  of  Cincinnati,  1894), 

Athens,  Greece. 

Louis  BEVIER,  1882-834  A.B.  (Rutgers  College,  1878),  A.M.  (Kutgers  College), 
Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1881),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Rutgers 
College, 

Rutgers  College,  New  Brunswick,  N.J. 

t  The  year  of  residence  at  the  School  is  placed  immediately  after  the  name. 
J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


46  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series    [VOL.  II 

Miss  HARRIET  ANN  BOYD,  1896-99,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1892),  Fellow  of  the 
School, 

Athens,  Greece. 

WALTER  KAY  BRIDGMAN,  1883-84,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1881),  Soldiers' 
Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Miami  Uni- 
versity, Professor  of  Greek  in  Lake  Forest  University, 

Lake  Forest  University,  Lake  Forest,  III. 

CARROLL  NEIDE  BROWN,  1896-98,  A.B.  and  A.M.  (Harvard  University,  1891), 
Fellow  of  the  School,  Assistant  in  Classics  in  Harvard  University,  Instructor 
in  Wesleyan  Academy, 

Wilbraham,  Mass. 

CARLETON  LEWIS  BROWNSON,  1890-92,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1887),  Ph.D. 
(Yale  University,  1897),  Soldiers'  Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University, 
Instructor  in  Greek  in  Yale  University,  Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  in 
the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York, 

College  of  the  City  of  New  York,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

CARL  DARLING  BUCK,  1887-89,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1886),  Ph.D.  (Yale  Uni- 
versity, 1889),  Soldiers'  Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University,  Associate  Pro- 
fessor of  Comparative  Philology  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

Miss  MARY  HYDE  BUCKINGHAM,  1892-93,  Harvard  Society  for  the  Collegiate 
Instruction  of  Women,  1890  ;  Newnham  Classical  Scholar,  1891  ;  Foreign 
Fellow  of  the  Woman's  Educational  Association  of  Boston,  1892-93, 

71,  Pinckney  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

EDWARD  CAPPS,  1893-94,  A.B.  (Illinois  College,  1887),  Ph.D.  (Yale  Uni- 
versity, 1891),  Tutor  in  Yale  University,  Associate  Professor  of  Greek  in 
the  University  of  Chicago, 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

ALEXANDER  MITCHELL  CARROLL,  1897-98, J:  A.M.  (Kichmond  College,  1888), 
Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1893),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Richmond 
College,  Reader  in  Archaeology  in  Johns  Hopkins  University, 

Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 

GEORGE  HENRY  CHASE,  1896-98,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1896),  George 
Griswold  Van  Rensselaer  Fellow  of  Harvard  University,  John  Harvard 
Fellow  of  Harvard  University,  Fellow  of  the  School, 

Cambridge,  Mass. 

ARTHUR  STODDARD  COOLEY,  1897-99,  A.B.  (Amherst  College,  1891),  A.M. 
(Harvard  University,  1893),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1896),  Instructor 
in  Greek  in  Harvard  University,  Rogers  Fellow  of  Harvard  University, 

Athens,  Greece. 

NICHOLAS  EVERTSON  CROSBY,  1886-87,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1883),  A.M. 
(Columbia  University,  1885),  Ph.D.  (Princeton  University,  1893),  Instructor 
in  Princeton  University,  Master  in  Mr.  Browning's  School, 

31,  West  55th  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

*JOHN  M.  CROW,  1882-83,  A.B.   (Waynesbury  College,   1870),  Ph.D.   (Syra- 
cuse University,  1880),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Iowa  College, 
Grinnell,  la.     (Died  September  28,  1890.} 

J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  47 

WILLIAM  LEE  GUSHING,  1885-87,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1872),  A.M.  (Yale 
University,  1882),  Instructor  in  Latin  in  Yale  University,  Head  Master  of 
the  Westminster  School, 

Dobbs  Ferry,  N.  T. 
Mrs.  ADELE  F.  DARE,  1893-94,J  A.B.  (Christian  University  of  Missouri,  1875), 

Telluride,  San  Miguel  Co.,  Colo. 

HERBERT  FLETCHER  DE  Cou,  1891-92,  1895-99,  A.B.  (University  of  Michi- 
gan, 1888),  A.M.  (University  of  Michigan,  1890),  Elisha  Jones  Fellow  of 
the  University  of  Michigan,  Fellow  of  the  School,  Instructor  in  Greek  in  the 
University  of  Michigan, 

Athens,  Greece. 

SHERWOOD  OWEN  DICKERMAN,  1897-99,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1896),  Soldiers' 
Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University, 

Athens,  Greece. 

JOHN  EDWARD  DINSMORE,  1892-93,  A.B.  (Bowdoin  College,  1883),  Principal  of 
Lincoln  Academy, 

Newcastle.  Me. 

HOWARD  FREEMAN  DOANE,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1878),  Professor 
of  Greek  in  Doane  College, 

Doane  College,  Crete,  Neb. 

MORTIMER  LAMSON  EARLE,  1887-88,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1886),  A.M. 
(Columbia  University,  1887),  Ph.D.  (Columbia  University,  1889),  Fellow  in 
Letters  of  Columbia  University,  Instructor  in  Greek  in  Barnard  College, 
Assistant  Professor  of  Greek  in  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Instructor  in  Greek  in 
Barnard  College, 

Barnard  College,  New  York,  N.Y. 

WILLIAM  STAHL  EBERSOLE,  1896-97,  A.B.  (Lebanon  Valley  College,  1885),  A.M. 
(Lebanon  Valley  College,  1888),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Cornell  College, 

Cornell  College,  Mt.  Vernon,  la. 

THOMAS  H.  ECKFELDT,  1884-85,  A.B.  (Wesleyan  University,  1881),  A.M.  (Har- 
vard University,  1897),  Principal  of  the  Friends'  School, 

Friends'  School,  New  Bedford,  Mass. 

WILLIAM  ARTHUR  ELLIOTT,  1894-95,  A.B.  (Allegheny  College,  1889),  A.M. 
(Allegheny  College,  1892),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Allegheny  College, 

Allegheny  College,  Meadville,  Pa. 

Miss  RUTH  EMERSON,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Bryn  Mawr  College,  1893),  Teacher  of 
Greek  in  the  Brearley  School, 

81,  Madison  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

ARTHUR  FAIRBANKS,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Dartmouth  College,  1886),  Ph.D.  (Univer- 
sity of  Freiburg  im  Breisgau,  1892),  Instructor  in  Greek  in  Yale  University, 
Fellow  of  the  School, 

Athens,  Greece. 
OSCAR  BENNETT  FALLIS,  1893-94,  A.B.  (University  of  Kentucky,  1891),  Ph.D. 

(University  of  Munich,  1895). 

A.  F.  FLEET,  1887-88,  A.M.,  LL.D.,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Missouri,  Superintendent  of  the  Missouri  Military  Academy, 
Missouri  Military  Academy,  Mexico,  Mo. 

J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


48  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Miss  HELEN  CURRIER  FLINT,  1894-95,  A.B.  (Mt.  Holyoke  College,  1891),  Assist- 
ant Professor  of  Greek  in  Mt.  Holyoke  College, 

Mt.  Holyoke  College,  South  Hadley,  Mass. 

ANDREW  POSSUM,  1890-91,  A.B.  (Luther  College,  1882),  Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins 
University,  1887),  Professor  of  Greek  in  St.  Olaf  College, 

St.  Olaf  College,  Northfield,  Minn. 

HAROLD  NORTH  FOWLER,  1882-83,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1880),  Ph.D. 
(University  of  Bonn,  1885),  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Latin  and  in  Greek 
Archaeology  in  Harvard  University,  Professor  of  Latin  in  Phillips  Exeter 
Academy,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Texas,  Professor  of  Greek 
in  the  Western  Reserve  University, 

Western  Reserve  University,  Cleveland,  O. 

Miss  SUSAN  BRALEY  FRANKLIN,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Bryn  Mawr  College,  1889), 
Ph.D.  (Bryn  Mawr  College,  1895),  Greek  Fellow  of  Bryn  Mawr  Col- 
lege, Collegiate  Alumnae  American  Fellow,  Instructor  in  Latin  in  Vassar 
College, 

Athens,  Greece. 

JOHN  WESLEY  GILBERT,  1890-91,  A.B.  (Brown  University,  1888),  A.M.  (Brown 
University,  1891),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Payne  Institute, 

Payne  Institute,  Augusta,  Ga. 

THEODORE  WOOLSEY  HEERMANCE,  1894-96,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1893),  Ph.D. 
(Yale  University,  1898),  Soldiers'  Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University,  Tutor 
in  Greek  in  Yale  University, 

Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

HENRY  T.  HILDRETH,  1885-86,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1885),  Ph.D.  (Har- 
vard University,  1895),  Parker  Fellow  of  Harvard  University,  Professor  of 
Ancient  Languages  in  Hoanoke  College, 

lioanoke  College,  Salem,  Va. 
OTIS  SHEPARD  HILL,  1893-94,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1893), 

15,  Boylston  Hall,  Cambridge,  Mass. 
WALTER  DAVID  HOPKINS,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Cornell  University,  1893), 

Athens,  Greece. 

JOSEPH   CLARK   HOPPIN,    1893-97,1    A.B.    (Harvard   University,   1893),  Ph.D. 
(University  of   Munich,  1896),   Lecturer  on  Greek  Vases  at  the  School 
(1897-98),  Instructor  in  Archaeology  in  Wellesley  College, 
Care  of  Charles  Van  Brunt,  Sears  Building,  Washington  Street,  Boston, 

Mass. 

*  W.  IRVING  HUNT,  1889-90,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1886),  Ph.D.  (Yale  Uni- 
versity, 1892),  Soldiers'  Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University,  Tutor  in 
Greek  in  Yale  University, 

New  Haven,  Conn.     (Died  August  25,  1893.} 

GEORGE  BENJAMIN  HUSSEY,  1887-88,$  A.B.  (Columbia University,  1884),  Ph.D. 
(Johns  Hopkins  University,  1887),  Docent  in  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Chicago, 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

WALTER  WOODBURN  HYDE,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Cornell  University,  1893), 
Athens,  Greece. 

J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  49 

CHARLES  SHERMAN  JACOBS,  1894-95,  A.B.  (Albion  College,  1893),  Assistant  In- 
structor in  Greek  in  Albion  College, 

Albion  College,  Albion,  Mich. 
Miss  DAPHNE  KALOPOTHAKES,  1894-96,  Student  of  the  School  in  Rome, 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Home,  Italy. 

FRANCIS  DEMETRIUS  KALOPOTHAKES,  1888-89,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1888), 
Ph.D.  (University  of  Berlin,  1893),  'T^-nyr/Tr)*  TOV  UavfirurTtjulov, 

Athens,  Greece. 
JAMES  WILLIAM  KYLE,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Denison  University,  1894), 

Athens,  Greece. 

*  JOSEPH  McKEEN  LEWIS,  1885-87,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1883),  Soldiers' 
Memorial  Fellow  of  Yale  University, 

New  York,  N.  Y.     (Died  April  29,  1887.} 

GONZALEZ  LODGE,  1888-89,J  A.B.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1883),  Ph.D.  (Johns 
Hopkins  University,  1886),  Professor  of  Latin  in  Bryn  Mawr  College, 

Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

GEORGE  DANA  LORD,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Dartmouth  College,  1884),  Assistant  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  and  of  Greek  Archaeology  in  Dartmouth  College, 

Dartmouth  College,  Hanover,  N.H. 

ALBERT  MORTON  LYTHGOE,  1892-93,  1897-98, J  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1892), 
A.M.  (Harvard  University,  1897),  Instructor  in  Egyptian  Archaeology  in 
Harvard  University, 

Harvard  University,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

CLARENCE  LINTON  MEADER,  1892-93,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1891), Elisha 
Jones  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Michigan,  Instructor  in  Latin  in  the  Uni- 
versity of  Michigan,  Fellow  of  the  School  in  Rome,  Student  in  the  University 
of  Munich, 

Munich,  Germany. 

FREDERIC  ELDER  METZGER,  1891-92,  A.B.  (Pennsylvania  College,  1888),  in  charge 
of  the  Latin  and  Greek  Departments  of  Maryland  College  for  Young  Ladies, 

Lutherville,  Md. 

WALTER  MILLER,  1885-86,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1884),  A.M.  (Uni- 
versity of  Michigan),  Professor  of  Classical  Philology  in  the  Leland  Stanford 
Junior  University, 

Leland  Stanford  Junior  University,  Palo  Alto,  Cal. 

WILLIAM  J.  MCMDRTRY,  1886-87,  A.B.  (Olivet  College,  1881),  A.M.  (University 
of  Michigan,  1882),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Yankton  College, 

Yankton  College,  Yankton,  S.D. 

SIDNEY  NELSON  MORSE,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1890),  Greek  Master 
of  Williston  Seminary, 

Athens,  Greece. 

BARKER  NEWHALL,  1891-92,  A.B.  (Haverford  College,  1887),  A.M.  (Haverford 
College,  1890),  Ph.D.  (Johns  Hopkins  University,  1891),  Instructor  in  Greek 
in  Brown  University,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Kenyon  College, 

Kenyan  College,  Gambler,  0. 

Miss  HESTER  DEAN  NICHOLS,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Wellesley  College,  1884),  A.M. 
(Wellesley  College,  1898), 
Athens,  Greece. 

1  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


50  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Miss  MAY  LOUISE  NICHOLS,  1897-99,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1888),  Fellow  of  the 
School,  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellow  of  the  School, 

Athens,  Greece. 

Mis.s  EMILY  NORCROSS,  1888-89,  A.B.  (Wellesley  College,  1880),  A.M.  (Welles- 
ley  College,  1884),  Assistant  in  Latin  in  Smith  College, 

Smith  College,  Northampton,  Mass. 

RICHARD  NORTON,  1892-94,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1892),  Instructor  in 
Archaeology  in  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Professor  in  the  American  School  of 
Classical  Studies  in  Rome, 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Borne,  Italy. 

Rev.  RICHARD  PARSONS,  1893-94,  A.B.  (Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  1868),  A.M. 
(Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  1871),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Ohio  Wesleyan 
University, 

Ohio  Wesleyan  University,  Delaware,  O. 

JAMES  MORTON  PA  TON,   1892-93,  A.B.  (New  York  University,  1883;    Harvard 
University,   1884),   Ph.D.   (University  of  Bonn,   1894),  Rogers  Fellow  of 
Harvard  University,  Professor  of  Latin  in  Middlebury  College,  Associate 
Professor  of  Greek  in  Wesleyan  University, 
Wesleyan  University,  Middletown,  Conn. 

CHAULES  PEAHODY,  1893-94,  1896-97,  A.B.  (University  of  Pennsylvania,  1889), 
A.M.  (Harvard  University,  1890),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1893), 

Brattle  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

Miss  ANNIE  S.  PECK,  188.3-8(5,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1878),  A.M. 
(University  of  Michigan,  1881),  Lecturer  on  Archaeology, 

S65,  North  Main  Street^  Providence,  R.I. 

Miss  ANNA  LOUISE  PERRY,  1896-97,  A.B.  (Cornell  University,  1894),  Instructor 
in  Classics  in  Northfiekl  Seminary, 

East  Northfield.  Mass. 

EDWARD  E.  PHILLIPS,  1893-94,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1878),  Ph.D.  and 
A.M.  (Harvard  University,  1880),  Tutor  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  Har- 
vard University,  Professor  of  Greek  and  Ancient  Philosophy  in  Marietta 
College, 

Marietta  College,  Marietta,  O. 

JOHN  PICKARD,  1890-91,  A.B.  (Dartmouth  College,  1883),  A.M.  (Dartmouth 
College,  1886),  Ph.D.  (University  of  Munich,  1892),  Professor  of  Archae- 
ology in  the  University  of  Missouri, 

University  of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Mo. 

Rev.  DANIEL  QUINN,  1887-89,  A.B.  (Mt.  St.  Mary's  College,  1883),  Ph.D.  (Uni- 
versity of  Athens,  1893),  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  Catholic  University  of 
America, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

Miss  NELLIE  MARIE  REED,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Cornell  University,  1895),  Teacher 
of  Classics  in  the  Packer  Institute, 
Packer  Institute,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

*  GEORGE  MOREY  RICHARDSON,  1896,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1882),  Ph.D. 
(University  of  Leipzig,  1886),  Instructor  in  Latin  in  Harvard  University, 
Professor  in  the  University  of  California, 

University  of  California,  Berkeley,  Gal.     (Died  in  Athens,  December  11, 
1896. ) 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  51 

JAMES  DENNISON  ROGERS,  1894-95,  A.B.  (Hamilton  College,  1889),  A.M.  (Co- 
lumbia University,  1893),  Ph.D.  (Columbia  University,  1894),  Assistant  in 
Greek  in  Columbia  University, 

Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 

JOHN  CAREW  ROLFE,  1888-89,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1881),  A.M.  (Cornell 
University,  1884),  Ph.D.  (Cornell  University,  1885),  Instructor  in  Greek 
and  Latin  in  Harvard  University,  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  of 
Michigan, 

University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

WILLIAM  J.  SEELYE,  1886-87,  A.B.  (Amherst  College,  1879),  A.M.  (Amherst 
College,  1882),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Wooster  University, 

Wooster  University,  Wooster,  O. 

JOHN  P.  SHELLEY,  1889-90,  A.B.  (Findlay  University,  1889),  Professor  in 
Grove  College, 

Grove  College,  Grove  City,  Pa. 

PAUL  SHOREY,  1882-83,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1878),  Ph.D.  (University  of 
Munich,  1884),  Kirkland  Fellow  of  Harvard  University,  Professor  of  Greek 
in  Bryn  Mawr  College,  Head  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Chicago, 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

Miss  EMILY  E.  SLATER,  1888-89,  A.B.  (Wellesley  College,  1888),  until  1896 
Professor  of  Greek  in  Mt.  Holyoke  College. 

Mrs.  GEORGE  B.  ROGERS,  Exeter,  N.H. 

J.  R.  SITLINGTON  STERRETT,  1882-83,  Ph.D.  (University  of  Munich,  1880),  Pro- 
fessor of  Greek  in  Miami  University,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Texas,  Professor  in  the  School,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Amherst  College, 

Amherst  College,  Amherst,  Mass. 
Miss  KATE  L.  STRONG,  1893-94,J  A.B.  (Vassar  College,  1892), 

Hochester,  N.Y. 

DUANE  REED  STUART,  1898-99,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1896),  Elisha 
Jones  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Michigan, 

Athens,  Greece. 

FRANKLIN  H.  TAYLOR,  1882-83,  A.B.  (Wesleyan  University,  1884),  Tutor  in  Greek 
in  Wesleyan  University,  Instructor  in  Classics  in  the  Hartford  High  School, 

Hartford  High  School,  Hartford,  Conn. 

OLIVER  JOSEPH  THATCHER,  1887-88,  A.B.  (Wilmington  College,  1878),  D.B. 
(Union  Theological  Seminary,  1885),  Fellow  of  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  Professor  in  Allegheny  Theological  Seminary,  University  Ex- 
tension Associate  Professor  of  History  in  the  University  of  Chicago, 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

S.  B.  P.  TROWBRIDGE,  1886-88,  A.B.  (Trinity  College,  1883),  Ph.B.  (Columbia 
University,  1886),  Architect, 

287,  Fourth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.  Y. 
JAMES  TUCKER,  JR.,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Brown  University,  1897), 

Athens,  Greece. 

Miss  FLORENCE  S.  TUCKERMAN,  1893-944  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1886), 
310,  West  Wood  Street,  Youngstown,  0. 

J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


52  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Miss  ALICE  WALTON,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1887),  Ph.D.  (Cornell 
University,  1892),  Instructor  in  Archaeology  in  Wellesley  College, 

Wellesley  College,  Wellesley,  Mass. 

HENRY  STEPHENS  WASHINGTON,  1888-94,1  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1886),  A.M. 
(Yale  University,  1888),  Ph.D.  (University  of  Leipzig,  1893),  Assistant  in 
Mineralogy  in  Yale  University  (1895-96), 

Locust  P.O.,  Monmouth  Co.,  N.J. 

JAMES  R.  WHEELER,  1882-83,  A.B.  (University  of  Vermont,  1880),  Ph.D. 
(Harvard  University,  1885),  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  Harvard 
University,  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Vermont,  Professor  in 
the  School,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Columbia  University, 

Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 

ALEXANDER  M.  WILCOX,  1883-84,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1877),  Ph.D.  (Yale 
University,  1880),  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of  Kansas, 

University  of  Kansas,  Lawrence,  Kan. 

FRANK  E.  WOODRUFF,  1882-83,1  A.B.  (University  of  Vermont,  1875),  D.B. 
(Union  Theological  Seminary,  1881),  Fellow  of  the  Union  Theological 
Seminary,  Professor  of  Greek  in  Andover  Theological  Seminary,  Professor 
of  Greek  in  Bowdoin  College, 

Bowdoin  College,  Brunswick,  Me. 

THEODORE  L.  WRIGHT,  1886-87,  A.B.  (Beloit  College,  1880),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1884),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Beloit  College, 

Beloit  College,  Beloit,  Wis. 

CLARENCE  HOFFMAN  YOUNG,  1891-92,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1888),  A.M. 
(Columbia  University,  1889),  Ph.D.  (Columbia  University,  1891),  Instructor 
in  Greek  in  Columbia  University, 
Columbia  University,  New  York,  N.Y. 

NOTE.— The  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  desires  to  be  informed  of  any 
changes  of  address  or  of  title  of  the  former  members  of  the  School. 

t  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  53 


SCHOOL  IN  EOME 

FACULTY  AND   STUDENTS 

1897-1898 

Faculty 
PROFESSOR  CLEMENT  L.  SMITH,  LL.D., 

Director  of  the  School. 

RICHARD  NORTON,  A.B., 

Professor  of  Archaeology. 

Students 

HENRY  EDWIN  BURTON, \  A.B.   (Harvard  University,  1890),  Ph.D.    (Harvard 

University,  1895). 
HOWARD  CROSBY  BUTLER,  A.B.  (Princeton  University,  1892),  A.M.  (Princeton 

University,  1893),  Lecturer  on  the  History  of  Architecture  in  Princeton 

University  (1895-97),  Fellow  of  the  Institute. 
JESSE  B.  GILBERT,  A.B.  (Otterbein  University,  1897). 
Miss  ANNA    SPALDING    JENKINS,    A.B.    (Smith   College,    1890),    A.M.    (Smith 

College,  1897),  Assistant  in  Latin  in  Smith  College  (1895-97). 
CLARENCE  LINTON  MEADER,  A.B.   (University  of  Michigan,  1891),  Student  of 

the  School  at  Athens   (1892-93),   Instructor  in  Latin  (since   1893)  and 

Lecturer  on   Roman  Law   (since   1894)    in   the   University   of  Michigan, 

Fellow  in  Christian  Archaeology. 

GEORGE  N.  OLCOTT,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1893),  Fellow  of  the  School. 
Miss  ELIZABETH  A.  ROSE,  A.B.  (De  Pauw  University,  1891). 
Miss  MARY  GILMORE  WILLIAMS,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1895),  Ph.D. 

(University  of  Michigan,  1897). 

J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


54  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


SCHOOL  IN  KOME 

FELLOWS  AND   STUDENTS 

1895-1899 

Fellows 

WILLIAM  W.  BISHOP,  1898-99. 
HOWARD  C.  BUTLER,  1897-98. 
CHARLES  U.  CLARK,  1898-99. 
WILLIAM  K.  DENISON,   1895-96. 
WALTER  DENNISON,  1895-97. 
ALBERT  F.  EARNSHAW,  1896-97. 
GORDON  J.  LAING,  1896-97. 
WALTER  LOWRIE,  1895-96. 
CLARENCE  L.  HEADER,  1897-98. 
GEORGE  N.  OLCOTT,  1897-98. 
GRANT  SHOWERMANN,  1898-99. 

Students  f 

WILLIAM  WARNER  BISHOP,  1898-99,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1892),  A.M. 
(University  of  Michigan,  1893),  Professor  of  Greek  in  Missouri  Wesleyan 
College  (1893-94),  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Latin  in  the  Academy  of  the 
Northwestern  University  (1894-95),  Instructor  in  Greek  and  Associate  Li- 
brarian in  the  Garrett  Biblical  Institute,  Northwestern  University  (1895-98), 
in  charge  of  the  Department  of  Greek  at  the  Chautauqua  Assembly  (in  the 
summers  of  1896-98),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1898-99), 
American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Borne,  Italy. 

DANIEL  C.  BRANSON,  1895-96, J  A.B.  (Trinity  College,  N.C.,  1890). 

JOHN  M.  BURNAM,  1896-97,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1884),  Ph.D.  (Yale  Uni- 
versity, 1886),  Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  in  the  University  of  Mis- 
souri, 

University  of  Missouri,  Columbia,  Mo. 

HENRY  EDWIN  BURTON,  1895-96,  1897-98,  A.B.  (Harvard  University,  1890), 
A.M.  (Harvard  University,  1893),  Ph.D.  (Harvard  University,  1895),  Parker 
Fellow  of  Harvard  University  (1895-96),  Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  in 
Dartmouth  College, 
Hanover,  N.H. 

t  The  year  of  residence  at  the  School  is  placed  immediately  after  the  name. 
J  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  55 

HOWARD  CROSBY  BUTLER,  1897-98,  A.B.  (Princeton  University,  1892),  A.M. 
(Princeton  University,  1893),  Lecturer  on  Architecture  in  Princeton  Uni- 
versity, University  Fellow  of  Princeton  University  (1892-93  and  1897-98), 
Fellow  of  the  School  (1897-98), 

Croton  Falls,  N.  Y. 

CHARLES  UPSON  CLARK,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1897),  Macy  Fellow  of 
Yale  University  (1897-99),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1898-99), 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Borne,  Italy. 

WILLIAM  KENDALL  DENISON,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Tufts  College,  1891),  A.M.  (Harvard 
University,  1892,  and  Tufts  College,  1893),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1895-96), 
Assistant  Professor  of  Latin  in  Tufts  College, 

Tufts  College,  College  Hill,  Mass. 

WALTER  DENNISON,  1895-97,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1893),  A.M. 
(University  of  Michigan,  1894),  Ph.D.  (University  of  Michigan,  1897), 
Fellow  of  the  School  (1895-97),  Instructor  in  Latin  in  the  University  of 
Michigan, 

University  of  Michigan,  Ann  Arbor,  Mich. 

CHARLES  E.  DIXON,  1895-96,  A.B.  (De  Pauw  University,  1888),  A.M.  (De  Pauw 
University,  1891),  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Chicago  (1895-98),  Rutan 
Professor  of  Latin  in  Olivet  College  (1891-95), 

University  of  Chicago,  Chicago,  III. 

ALBERT  F.  EARNSHAW,  1896-97,  A.B.  (Princeton  University,  1892),  B.D. 
(Union  Theological  Seminary,  1896),  Fellow  of  the  School  in  Christian 
Archaeology, 

Phillips,  Me. 
J.  B.  GILBERT,  1897-98,  A.B.  (Otterbein  University,  1897), 

1226,  West  Third  Street,  Dayton,  0. 

FRED  B.  R.  HELLEMS,  1895-96,  A.B.  (University  of  Toronto,  1893),  Ph.D.  (Uni- 
versity of  Chicago,  1898),  (Teaching)  Fellow  in  Latin  of  the  University  of 
Toronto  (1893-95),  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Chicago  (1895-96),  Professor 
of  Latin  in  the  University  of  Colorado, 

University  of  Colorado,  Boulder,  Col. 

CHARLES  HOEING,  1896-97,  A.B.  (State  University  of  Kentucky,  1890),  Ph.D. 
(Johns  Hopkins  University,  1898),  Fellow  of  Johns  Hopkins  University 
(1896-98),  Instructor  in  Latin  in  the  University  of  Rochester, 

University  of  Rochester,  Rochester,  N.  T. 

DANIEL  J.  HOLMES,  JR.,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Northwestern  University,  1895),  Fel- 
low of  the  University  of  Chicago  and  Graduate  Scholar  of  the  Northwestern 
University  (1895-96), 

1026,  Ayars  Place,  Evanston,  HI. 

Miss  ANNA  S.  JENKINS,  1897-98,  A.B.  (Smith  College,  1890),  A.M.  (Smith 
College,  1897),  Teacher  of  Latin  in  the  Girls'  High  School,  Brooklyn, 
N.Y., 

27,  Monroe  Street,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

JESSE   S.  JOHNSON,  1896-97,  A.B.   (De  Pauw  University,  1892),  Instructor  in 
Latin  in  De  Pauw  University  (1893-96),  Principal  of  Salem  High  School 
and  Teacher  of  Latin, 
Salem,  0. 


56  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  H 

Miss  ELIZABETH  S.  JONES,  1898-99,  A.B.  (Wellesley  College,  1894),  Ph.M. 
(University  of  Chicago,  1898), 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Rome,  Italy. 

GORDON  J.  LAING,  1896-97,  A.B.  (University  of  Toronto,  1891),  Ph.D.  (Johns 
Hopkins  University,  1896),  Fellow  of  Johns  Hopkins  University  (1895-96), 
Fellow  of  the  School  (1896-97),  Reader  in  Latin  in  Bryn  Mawr  College, 

Bryn  Mawr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. 

Rev.  WALTER  LOWRIE,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Princeton  University,  1890),  B.D. 
(Princeton  Theological  Seminary,  1893),  Fellow  of  the  School  in  Christian 
Archaeology  (1895-96),  Curate  of  St.  James'  Protestant  Episcopal  Church 
(1896-98),  on  the  Staff  of  the  City  Mission,  Philadelphia, 

1827,  Pine  Street,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

CLARENCE  L.  MEADER,  1897-98,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1891),  Student 
of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  (1892-93),  Instructor 
in  Latin  in  the  University  of  Michigan,  Fellow  of  the  School  in  Christian 
Archaeology  (1897-98), 

Neureulherstrasse  101,  Munich,  Germany. 

GEORGE  N.  OLCOTT,  1896-98,  A.B.  (Columbia  University,  1893),  University 
Fellow  in  Latin  of  Columbia  University  (1894-96),  Drisler  Fellow  of  Colum- 
bia University  (1896-97),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1897-98),  Lecturer  on 
Roman  Archaeology  in  Columbia  University, 

Ridgefield,  Conn. 
DAN  FELLOWS  PLATT,  1895-96,  J  A.B.  (Princeton  University,  1895), 

27,  Pine  Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

Miss  ELIZABETH  A.  ROSE,  1897-98,  A.B.  (De  Pauw  University,  1897),  Assistant 
in  Latin  in  the  State  Normal  School,  Terre  Haute,  Ind., 

116,  North  Eighth  Street,  Terre  Haute,  Ind. 

EDMUND  D.  SCOTT,  1896-87,  A.B.  (Yale  University,  1889),  A.M.  (Yale  Univer- 
sity, 1892),  Classical  Master  in  the  Holyoke  High  School, 

Holyokc,  Mass. 

FREDERICK  W.  SHIPLEY,  1895-96,  A.B.  (University  of  Toronto,  1892),  Hutch- 
inson  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Chicago  (1895-96),  Assistant  in  Latin 
in  the  University  of  Chicago  (1896-97),  Instructor  in  Latin  in  the  Lewis 
Institute, 

Lewis  Institute,  Chicago,  III. 

GRANT  SHOWERMAN,  1898-99,  A.B.  (University  of  Wisconsin,  1896),  A.M. 
(University  of  Wisconsin,  1897),  Fellow  in  Latin  at  the  University  of  Wis- 
consin (1896-98),  Fellow  of  the  School  (1898-99), 

American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  Rome,  Italy. 

GEORGE  C.  SWEARINGEN,  1895-96,  A.B.  (Emory  College,  1888),  A.M.  (Van- 
derbilt  University,  1892),  Wilmarth  Fellow  of  the  University  of  Chicago 
(1895-96),  Professor  of  Latin  in  Millsaps  College, 

Millsaps  College,  Jackson,  Miss. 

WILLIAM  T.  F.  TAMBLYN,  1895-96,  A.B.  (University  of  Toronto,  1895), 
Ph.D.  (Columbia  University,  1898),  Drisler  Fellow  in  Columbia  Univer- 
sity (1897-98), 

Hamilton,  Ontario. 

t  Absent  part  of  the  year. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  57 

KARL  E.  WESTON,   1896-97,  A.B.   (Williams  College,  1896),  A.M.   (Williams 
College,  1898),  Instructor  in  the  Irving  Institute  (1897-98), 

1217,  St.  Paul  Street,  Baltimore,  Md. 

Miss  MARY  G.  WILLIAMS,  1897-98,  A.B.  (University  of  Michigan,  1895),  Ph.D. 
(University  of  Michigan,  1897),  Head  of  the  Department  of  Greek,  Mt. 
Holyoke  College, 
South  Hadley,  Mass. 


58  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE   OF  AMERICA 

REGULATIONS 

ADOPTED  OCTOBER  11,  1884.    REVISED  MAY  8,  1897. 

I.  THE  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  AMERICA,  consisting  of 
a  number  of  Affiliated  Societies,  is  formed  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
moting and  directing  archaeological  investigation  and  research, — 
by  sending  out  expeditions  for  special  investigation,  by  aiding  the 
efforts  of  independent  explorers,  by  publication  of  archaeological 
papers,  and  of  reports  of  the  results  of  the  expeditions  which  the 
Institute  may  undertake  or  promote,  and  by  any  other  means  which 
may  from  time  to  time  appear  desirable. 

II.  The  Archaeological  Institute  shall  consist  of  Annual  and  Life 
Members  duly  approved  by  the  Affiliated  Societies,  the  former  being 
those  persons  who  shall  pay  an  annual  assessment  of  $10,  and  the 
latter  such  as  shall  contribute  at  one  time  not  less  than  $100  to  its 
funds.     Classes  of  Honorary  and  Corresponding  Members  may  be 
formed  at  the  discretion  of  the  government  of  the  Institute,  and 
under  such  regulations  as  it  may  impose. 

III.  The  government  of  the  Institute  shall  be  vested  in  a  Council, 
consisting  of  the  following  ex  officio  members :   the  President,  the 
Honorary  Presidents,  the  Vice-Presidents,  the  Treasurer,  and  the 
Secretary  of  the  Institute,  and  the  Editor-in-Chief  of  its  Journal ; 
the  Presidents  of  the  Affiliated  Societies ;  the  Chairmen  of  the  Man- 
aging Committees  of  the  Schools  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  and 
in  Home;  and  of  additional  members  annually  chosen  by  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Affiliated  Societies  as  follows :  — 

Any  local  archaeological  society,  consisting  of  not  less  than  ten 
members  of  the  Institute,  may,  by  vote  of  the  Council,  be  affiliated 
with  the  Institute,  and  shall  then  have  the  right  to  elect  one  mem- 
ber to  the  Council.  When  the  members  of  such  society  shall  ex- 
ceed fifty,  they  shall  have  the  right  to  elect  a  second  member  to  the 
Council,  and  similarly  another  member  for  each  additional  fifty. 

IV.  The  officers  of  the  Institute  and  of  the  Council  shall  be  a 
President,  Honorary  Presidents,  five  Vice-Presidents,  a  Treasurer, 
and  a   Secretary.      The    President    and  Vice-Fresidents    shall    be 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  59 

elected  at  the  annual  meeting  of  the  Council,  and  shall  be  eligible 
for  reelection.  The  Honorary  Presidents  shall  be  the  former  Presi- 
dents of  the  Institute.  The  Treasurer  and  the  Secretary  shall  be 
chosen  by  the  Council,  and  shall  hold  office  at  its  pleasure. 

V.  There  shall   be  an   Executive  Committee  consisting   of   the 
President  and  four  other  members  to  be  appointed  by  the  President 
annually. 

VI.  The  President,  in  behalf  of  the  Council,  shall  present  a 
Report  on  the  affairs  of  the  Institute  annually  to  its  members. 

VII.  The  Secretary  shall  keep  a  record  of  the  transactions  of  the 
Council,  and  shall  perform  such  other  duties  as  pertain  to  his  office. 

The  Treasurer  shall  collect,  receive,  and  keep  account  of  all  assess- 
ments, subscriptions,  and  gifts  of  money  to  the  Institute,  shall  pay 
its  dues,  and  shall  present  to  the  Council  at  its  annual  meeting  a 
written  statement  of  accounts. 

VIII.  The  accounts  of  the  Institute  shall  be  submitted  annually 
by  the  Treasurer  to  two  Auditors,  to  be  appointed  by  the  President, 
who  shall  attest  by  their  signatures  the  correctness  of  said  accounts, 
and  report  the  same  at  the  annual  meeting. 

IX.  The  Council  shall  hold  an  annual  meeting  on  the  second 
Saturday  of  May,  at  10  o'clock  A.M.,  at  such  place  as  may  be  selected 
by  its  members  at  the  previous  annual  meeting.      Any  member  of 
the  Council  unable  to  be  present  at  any  meeting  may  appoint  by 
writing  any  other  member  to  act  as  his  proxy.     One-third  of  all  the 
members  of  the  Council,  present  in  person  or  by  proxy,  shall  form 
a  quorum. 

Special  meetings  of  the  Council  may  be  called  by  the  Secretary, 
upon  direction  of  the  President,  or  at  the  written  request  of  one- 
third  of  its  members. 

X.  The  Institute  shall  meet  annually,  as  a  whole,  for  the  reading 
and  discussion  of  scientific  papers  by  its  members.     The  time  and 
place  of  this  meeting  shall  be  determined  by  the  Council  at  its 
annual  meeting. 

General  meetings  of  the  Institute  may  be  called  from  time  to 
time,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Council. 

XI.  The  Council  shall  have  full  power  to  determine  the  work  to 
be  undertaken  by  the  Institute,  and  the  mode  of  its  accomplishment ; 
to  employ  agents,  and  to  expend  all  the  available  funds  of  the  Insti- 
tute for  the  purpose  for  which  it  is  formed ;  but  it  shall  not  have 
the  power  to  incur  any  debt  on  behalf  of  the  Institute.     It  shall 
have  no  other  jurisdiction  over  the  regulations  or  actions  of  the 
Affiliated  Societies  than  that  these  Societies  shall  not  undertake 


60  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

any  formal  publication  without  its  consent;  and  any  moneys  con- 
tributed for  any  object  promoted  by  an  Affiliated  Society,  approved 
by  the  Council,  shall  be  strictly  appropriated  to  that  object. 

XII.  Any  collection  of  antiquities  which  may  come  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Institute  through  the  explorations  undertaken  by  it, 
or  otherwise,  may  be  sold,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Council,  to  the 
museum  or  other  public  institution  in  the  United  States  which  may 
offer  for  them  the  largest  sum ;  it  being  understood  that  contribu- 
tions toward  the  cost  of  any  exploration  may  be  assigned  by  the 
donors  to  the  credit  of  any  museum  or  <  public  institution  as  part  of 
the  purchase  money. 

XIII.  The  names  of  all  Affiliated  Societies  and  Members  shall 
be  printed  with  the  Annual  Report  of  the  Council.     Names  of  Life 
Members  deceased  shall  be  printed  in  the  regular  list,  but  these 
names  shall  be  starred. 

XIV.  Each  Affiliated  Society  shall  be  designated  by  its  local 
name  in  the  following  style : 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE   OF   AMERICA 
BALTIMORE  SOCIETY 

And  it  shall  have  the  right  to  use  the  seal  of  the  Institute  on  its 
official  papers. 

XV.  Assessments,  subscriptions,  and  donations  may  be  paid  to 
the  Treasurer  of  the  Institute  or  to  the  Treasurer  of  the  Affiliated 
Society  to  which  the  contributing  member  belongs.     Annual  Mem- 
bers who  have  failed  to  pay  their  dues  for  two  consecutive  years 
shall,  unless  special  action  be  taken  by  the  Affiliated  Society  to  the 
contrary,  be  dropped  from  the  list  of  the  Institute.     The  year  shall 
be  considered  as  closing  on  the  31st  of  August,  and  from  this  time 
the  assessments  of  the  year  then  ensuing  shall  become  due. 

XVI.  Ten  per  cent  of  all  annual  dues  received  by  each  Affiliated 
Society  shall  be  held  by  its  Treasurer  for  the  discharge  of  local 
expenses.     In  case  any  Society  does  not  in  any  year  require  the 
whole  of  this  sum,  the  balance  shall,  at  the  end  of  the  year,  be 
passed  into  the  general  funds  of  the  Institute.     Grants  in  aid  of 
Affiliated  Societies  may  be  made  by  the  Council. 

XVII.  Each  member  of  the  Institute  shall  receive  a  copy  of  all 
regular  publications  of  the  Institute  issued  during  the  period  of  his 
membership. 

XVIII.  The  Institute   commits  to  the  Managing  Committee  of 
the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens,  and  to  the 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  61 

Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies 
in  Rome,  respectively,  the  entire  administration  of  these  Schools, 
including  the  expenditure  of  their  incomes,  under  the  following 
provisions : 

1.  The  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of   each   School 
shall  make  a  report  to  the  Council  annually  on  the  work  of  the 
School  during  the  preceding  year. 

2.  The  President  of  the  Institute  shall  be  ex  cfficio  a  member  of 
the  Managing  and  Executive  Committees  of  each  School,  and  the 
Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  each  School  shall  be  ex 
officio  a  member  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute. 

3.  A  copy  of  all  ordinary  publications  of  the  Schools  shall  be 
sent  to  each  member  of  the  Institute,  and  the  Institute  shall  bear  a 
proportionate  share  of  the  expense  of  publication  of  the  Papers  and 
Reports  of  the  Schools. 

4.  The  Institute  shall  maintain  in  each  of  the  Schools  a  fellow- 
ship, to  be  administered  by  the  Managing  Committee,  of  the  annual 
value  of  six  hundred  dollars,  for  the  encouragement  of  archaeological 
studies. 

XIX.  Amendments  to  these  regulations  may  be  proposed  by  any 
three  members  at  any  annual  meeting,  and  shall  require  for  adop- 
tion the  affirmative  vote  of  three-fourths  of  the  members  of  the 
Council  present  and  voting. 


82  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


RULES   OF   THE   AFFILIATED   SOCIETIES 
RULES   OF   THE  BOSTON   SOCIETY 

ADOPTED  MAY,  1885.     AMENDED  NOVEMBER,  1897. 

1.  THE  BOSTON  SOCIETY  OF  ARCHAEOLOGY,  organized  under  the 
regulations  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  is  formed  of 
members  of  the  Institute  resident  in  New  England  not  belonging  to 
any  other  society  affiliated  with  the  Institute,  and  of  such  members 
outside  of  New  England  as  may  elect  to  be  enrolled  in  it. 

2.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  a  President,  a  Vice-Presi- 
dent,  a  Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  and   an  Executive   Committee   of 
eleven  members,  consisting  of  the  officers  already  named  and  seven 
other  members.     The  officers  and  the  elected  members  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  shall  be  chosen  annually  to  serve  one  year  or  until 
the  election  of  their  successors ;  but  the  Executive  Committee  shall 
have  power  to  fill  all  vacancies  which  occur  during  its  term  of  service. 

3.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society,  including  the  election 
of  members,  is  vested  in  the  Executive  Committee ;  but  this  Commit- 
tee shall  have  no  power  to  involve  the  Society  in  any  expense  not 
covered  by  its  share  of  the  funds  of  the  Institute,  and  may  not  levy 
any  tax  upon  the  members  in  addition  to  their  annual  subscription. 

4.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  Boston  on 
the  first  Saturday  of  November,  at  11  o'clock,  A.M.,  when  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  shall  report  upon  the  work  of  the  Society  and  of 
the  Institute  during  the  preceding  year.     Special  meetings  may  be 
called   at   any  time  by  the   President,  by  three  members   of   the 
Executive  Committee,  or  by  any  ten  members  of  the  Society. 

5.  These  rules  may  be  changed  only  at  an  annual  meeting. 


EULES   OF  THE  NEW  YORK   SOCIETY 

ADOPTED  FEBRUARY  19,  1885. 

1.  THE  NEW  YORK  SOCIETY  is  organized  under  the  regulations  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying 
out  more  fully  the  objects  for  which  the  Institute  is  established. 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  63 

2.  The  New  York  Society  shall  include  those  members  of  the 
Institute  who  are  residents  in  the  cities  of  New  York  and  Brooklyn, 
and  such  other  members  as  may  elect  to  belong  to  it.     Candidates 
for  membership  may  be  proposed  by  any  member  of  the  Society. 
The  Society  shall  have  no  power  to  levy  assessments  upon  its  mem- 
bers in  addition  to  their  annual  subscription. 

3.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  be  a  President,  a  number  of 
Vice-Presidents,  a  Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  and  a  Committee  on  Mem- 
bership.    This  Committee  shall  have  final  power,  and  shall  consist 
of  six  members,  and  of  the  President  and  Secretary  of  the  Society 
ex  officio. 

4.  An  annual   meeting  shall   be  held  on  the  first   Saturday  of 
November  in  each  year,  for  the  election  of  officers  and  of  delegates 
to  the  Council  of  the  Institute,  and  for  the  transaction  of  business. 
All  officers  shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  to  serve  one  year  or  until  their 
successors  are  chosen.     But  no  member  of  the  Committee  on  Mem- 
bership, unless  ex  officio,  shall  serve  for  more  than  two  consecutive 
years. 

5.  Special  meetings  for  special  purposes  shall  be  called  from  time 
to  time,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President. 

6.  The  President  and  Treasurer  shall  have  authority  to  use  for 
the  current  expenses  of  the  Society  the  money  set  apart  for  that 
purpose  under  the  regulations  of  the  Institute,  and  the  Treasurer 
shall  make  an  annual  report  to  the  Society  of  such  expenditures. 
They  shall  have  no  power  to  involve  the  Society  in  debt. 

7.  These   rules   shall   not  be  altered  or  amended  except  at  an 
annual  meeting,  or  at  a  special  meeting  called  by  the  President  for 
the  purpose  of  considering  such  change ;  and  notice  of  the  proposed 
change  shall  be  sent  to  the  members  two  weeks  before  the  meeting. 


EULES   OF  THE   BALTIMORE   SOCIETY 
ADOPTED  FEBRUARY  22,  1888. 

1.  THE  BALTIMORE  SOCIETY  of  the  Archaeological   Institute  of 
America  is  organized  under  the  Regulations  of  the  Institute  adopted 
October  11,  1884 ;  and  is  intended  to  include  those  members  of  the 
Institute  resident  in  Baltimore,  and  such  other  members  as  may 
choose  to  belong  to  it. 

2.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  four 
Vice-Presidents,  a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer;  which  officers  shall 


64  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

also.,  ex  qfficio,  constitute  an  Executive  Committee.  These  officers 
shall  serve  for  one  year,  or  until  the  election  of  their  successors. 

3.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society  is  vested  in  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  which  shall  be,  also,  a  Committee  on  Membership, 
having  full  power  to  elect  new  members,  and  having  the  function  to 
use  diligent  effort  to  extend  the  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Society, 
and  to  increase  its  membership. 

4.'  The  officers  shall  not  have  power  to  incur  for  the  Society  any 
expense  not  covered  by  its  share  of  the  funds  of  the  Institute,  or  to 
assess  the  members  more  than  the  annual  dues  of  $10. 

5.  An  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  Baltimore, 
about  the  first  of  November,  for  the  election  of  officers  and  of  dele- 
gates to  the  Council  of  the  Institute,  and  for  any  other  business. 
Special  meetings  of  the  Society  may  be  called  at  any  time  by  the 
President.    The  quorum  of  the  Society  shall  be  constituted  by  seven 
members  present. 

6.  These  rules  shall  not  be  changed  except  at  an  annual  meeting, 
or  at  a  special  meeting  called  by  the  President  for  the  purpose  of 
considering  such  a  change ;  and  notice  of  the  proposed  change  shall 
be  sent  to  members  three  weeks  before  the  meeting. 


RULES   OF  THE  PENNSYLVANIA   SOCIETY 

1.  The  name  of  the  Society  shall  be  The  Pennsylvania  Society  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 

2.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  be   a  President,  two  Vice- 
Presidents,  a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer. 

3.  There  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee  and  a  standing  Com- 
mittee on  Membership. 

4.  The  annual  dues  shall  be  ten  dollars.     The  payment  of  one 
hundred  dollars  at  any  one  time  shall  constitute  the  person  so  paying 
a  life  member. 

5.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  on  the  first 
Friday  of  November.     Invitations  may  be  extended  to  others  than 
members  to  be  present  at  the  annual  meetings. 

6.  At  this  meeting  the  officers  for  the   ensuing  year   shall  be 
elected;  standing  and  special  Committees  shall  be  appointed;  and 
the  work  of  the  Society  for  the  ensuing  year  shall  be  determined. 

7.  Special  meetings  may  be  called  at  any  time  by  the  President, 
or  upon  the  request  of  three  members  of  the  Society. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  65 

RULES  OF  THE   CHICAGO   SOCIETY 

ADOPTED  NOVEMBER,  1889.    AMENDED  NOVEMBER,  1897. 

1.  THE   CHICAGO    SOCIETY   of    the   Archaeological    Institute   of 
America   is  formed  of  such  members  of  the  Institute  resident  in 
Illinois  as  do  not  belong  to  any  other  Society  affiliated  with  the 
Institute,  and  of  such  members  outside  of  Illinois  as  may  elect  to 
be  enrolled  in  it. 

2.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society,  including  the  election 
of  members,  is  vested  in  an  Executive  Committee  of  eleven  mem- 
bers, to  be  chosen  annually  to  serve  for  one  year,  or  until  the  elec- 
tion of  their  successors.     The  Committee  is  empowered  to  fill  such 
vacancies  as  may  occur  through  the  demise  or  resignation  of  any  of 
its  members.     Five  members  of  the  Executive  Committee  shall  con- 
stitute a  quorum. 

3.  The  Executive  Committee  shall  choose  from  its  own  number  a 
President   and   two  Vice-Presidents,  and  may  appoint  a  Secretary 
and  a  Treasurer.     It  shall  have  no  power  to  involve  the  Society  in 
any  expense  not  covered  by  its  share  of  the  funds  of  the  Institute, 
and  may  not  levy  any  tax  upon  the  members  in  addition  to  their 
annual  subscription. 

4.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  Chicago 
on  the  first  Thursday  of  November  at  8  o'clock  P.M.,  when  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  shall  report  upon  the  work  of  the  Society  and  of  the 
Institute  during  the  preceding  year.    Special  meetings  may  be  called 
at  any  time  by  the  President,  by  three  members  of  the  Executive 
Committee,  or  by  any  ten  members  of  the  Society. 

5.  These  rules  may  be  changed  at  an  annual  meeting  only,  and 
notice  of  the  proposed  change  shall  be  sent  to  members  a  fortnight 
before  the  meeting. 

EULES   OF  THE  DETROIT   SOCIETY 

ADOPTED  NOVEMBER  28,  1889. 

1.  The  name  of  the  Society  shall  be  The  Archaeological  Institute 
of  America,  —  Detroit  Society. 

2.  The  members  shall  consist  of  residents  of  Detroit,  or  of  any 
other  city  or  town  in  the  State  of  Michigan. 

3.  The  officers  shall  consist  of  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents, 
a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer.     There  shall  be  an  Executive  Com- 


6'6'  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

mittee  of   five.     The  President   and  First  Vice-President  shall  be 
ex  ojficio  members  thereof. 

4.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society,  including  the  election 
of  members,  shall  be  vested  in.  the  Executive  Committee,  subject  to 
the  direction  and  control  of  the  Society. 

5.  The  annual  meeting  shall  be  held  on  the  first  Saturday  in 
November   of   each  year,  for  the   election  of   officers  and  for  the 
transaction  of  such  business  as  may  come  before  it.     Ten  members 
shall  constitute  a  quorum. 

6.  All  officers  shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  to  serve  one  year,  or 
until  their  successors  are  chosen. 

7.  Special  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President. 

8.  The  moneys  of  the  Society  shall  be  expended  under  the  direc- 
tion of  the  President  and   Treasurer,  under   the  supervision  and 
control  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

9.  The  annual  dues  shall  be  $  10.     Life  members  shall  be  exempt 
from   the   payment  of   all   dues   on   the    payment   of   $100.     The 
Society  shall  have  no  power  to  levy  any  assessment  on  members  in 
addition  to  their  annual  dues,  nor  incur  any  indebtedness  beyond 
the  cash  means  of  the  Society. 


ADOPTED  DECEMBER  (5,  1889. 

1.  THE  WISCONSIN  SOCIETY  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of» 
America  is  organized  under  the  Regulations  of  the  Institute  adopted 
October  11,  1884,  and  is  intended  to  include  those  members  of  the 
Institute  resident  in  Wisconsin,  and  such  other  members  as  may 
choose  to  belong  to  it. 

2.  The  officers  of  the  Society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  four 
Vice-Presidents,  and  a  Secretary  and  Treasurer ;  which  officers  shall 
also,  ex  officio,  constitute  an  Executive  Committee.     These  officers 
shall  serve  for  one  year,  or  until  the  election  of  their  successors. 

3.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society  is  vested  in  the  Exec- 
utive Committee,  which  shall  be,  also,  a  Committee  on  Membership, 
having  full  power  to  elect  new  members,  and  having  the  function  to 
use  diligent  effort  to  extend  the  interest  in  the  work  of  the  Society, 
and  to  increase  its  membership. 

4.  The  officers  shall  not  have  power  to  incur  for  the  Society  any 
expense  not  covered  by  its  share  of  the  funds  of  the  Institute,  or  to 
assess  the  members  more  than  the  annual  dues  of  $10. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  67 

5.  An  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held,  at  such  place 
as  is  designated  by  the  Executive  Committee,  on  the  first  Saturday 
of  November,  for  the  election  of   officers  and  of  delegates  to  the 
Council  of  the  Institute,  and  for  any  other  business.     Special  meet- 
ings of  the  Society  may  be  called  at  any  time  by  the  President,  or 
by  any  three  members  of  the  Executive  Committee.     The  quorum 
of  the  Society  shall  be  constituted  by  seven  members  present. 

6.  These  rules  shall  not  be  changed  except  at  an  annual  meeting, 
or  at  a  special  meeting  called  by  the  President  or  by  any  three  mem- 
bers of  the  Executive  Committee,   for  the  purpose  of  considering 
such  a  change ;  and  notice  of  the  proposed  change  shall  be  sent  to 
members  three  weeks  before  the  meeting. 


RULES   OF  THE   CLEVELAND   SOCIETY 
ADOPTED  MARCH  20,  1895.     AMENDED  DECEMBER  21,  1897. 

1.  The  name  of  the  Society  shall  be  The  Archaeological  Institute 
of  America,  —  Cleveland  Society. 

2.  The  membership  shall  consist  of  residents  of  Cleveland,  and 
such  other  members  of  the  Institute  as  may  choose  to  belong  to  this 
Society. 

3.  The  officers  shall  be  a  President,  a  Vice-President,  and  a  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer.     These  officers  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee. 

4.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society,  including  the  election 
of  members,  shall  be  vested  in  the  Executive  Committee,  subject  to 
the  direction  and  control  of  the  Society. 

5.  The  annual  meeting  shall  be  held  on  the  last  Tuesday  of  April 
of  each  year,  for  the  election  of  officers  and  for  the  transaction  of 
such  business  as  may  come  before  it.     Seven  members  shall  consti- 
tute a  quorum. 

6.  All  officers  shall  be  chosen  by  ballot,  to  serve  one  year,  or 
until  their  successors  are  chosen. 

7.  Special  meetings  may  be  called  by  the  President  or  the  Secre- 
tary or  seven  members  of  the  Society. 

8.  The  moneys  of  the  Society  shall  be  expended  under  the  direction 
of  the  Executive  Committee. 

9.  The  annual  dues  shall  be  $10.     Life  members  shall  be  exempt 
from  the  payment  of  all  dues  on  the  payment  of  $100.     The  Society 
shall  have  no  power  to  levy  any  assessment  on  members  in  addition 
to  their  annual  dues,  or  incur  any  indebtedness  beyond  the  cash 
means  of  the  Society. 


68  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

10.  These  rules  shall  not  be  changed,  except  at  an  annual  meeting, 
or  at  a  special  meeting,  called  as  provided  in  Section  7,  for  the 
purpose  of  considering  such  a  change,  and  notice  of  the  proposed 
change  shall  be  sent  to  members  two  weeks  before  the  meeting. 


KULES  OF  THE  NEW   HAVEN   SOCIETY 
ADOPTED  MAY  4,  1898. 

1.  The  name  of  the  Society  shall  be  The  Archaeological  Institute 
of  America,  —  New  Haven  Society.      The  membership  shall  con- 
sist of  residents  of  New  Haven,  and  such  other  members  of  the 
Institute  as  may  choose  to  belong  to  this  Society. 

2.  The  officers  shall  be  a  President,  two  Vice-Presidents,  a  Secre- 
tary and  Treasurer,  and  an  Executive  Committee  of  nine  members, 
consisting  of  the  officers  already  named  and  five  other  members.    The 
officers  shall  be  chosen  annually,  to  serve  one  year  or  until  their 
successors  are  chosen.     The  Executive  Committee  is  empowered  to 
fill  vacancies. 

3.  The  entire  government  of  the  Society,  including  the  election  of 
members,  is  vested  in  the  Executive  Committee ;  but  this  Committee 
shall  have  no  power  to  involve  the  Society  in  any  expense  not  cov- 
ered by  its  share  of  the  funds  of  the  Institute,  and  may  not  levy  any 
tax  upon  its  members  in  addition  to  their  annual  subscription. 

4.  The  annual  meeting  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  in  New  Haven 
on  the  first  Saturday  of  November  at  8  o'clock  P.M.,  for  the  election 
of  officers  and  of  delegates  to  the  Council  of  the  Institute,  and  for 
the  transaction  of  other  business.     Special  meetings  may  be  called 
at  any  time  by  the  President  or  by  ten  members  of  the  Society. 

5.  These  rules  shall  not  be  changed  except  at  an  annual  meeting 
or  at  a  special  meeting  called  for  the  purpose  of  considering  such 
change;    and  notice  of  the  proposed  change  shall  be  sent  to  the 
members  two  weeks  before  the  meeting. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  69 


THE  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  was  founded 
by  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America  in  1881,  and  is  supported 
by  the  cooperation  of  leading  American  Universities  and  Colleges. 
It  is  in  charge  of  a  Managing  Committee,  and  its  property  is  vested 
in  an  incorporated  Board  of  Trustees. 

REGULATIONS   OF   THE   SCHOOL 

THE    OBJECT    OF    THE    SCHOOL 

I.  The  object  of  the  School  shall  be  to  furnish  to  graduates  of 
American  Universities  and  Colleges  and  to  other  qualified  students 
an  opportunity  to  study  Classical  Literature,  Art,  and  Antiquities  in 
Athens,  under  suitable  guidance ;  to  prosecute  and  to  aid  original 
research  in  these  subjects;  and  to  cooperate  with  the  Archaeological 
Institute  of  America,  so  far  as  it  may  be  able,  in  conducting  the 
exploration  and  excavation  of  classic  sites. 

THE    MANAGING    COMMITTEE 

II.  The  Managing  Committee  shall  disburse  the  annual  income 
of  the  School,  and  shall  have  power  to  make  such  regulations  for  its 
government  as  it  may  deem  proper.     Each  of  the  Universities  and 
Colleges  uniting  in  support  of  the  School  shall  have  representation 
on  the  Committee.     The  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute, 
the  Director  of  the  School,  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Com- 
mittee of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome,  and 
the  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute,  shall  be  ex  ofikio 
members  of  the  Committee.     The  Professors  of  the  School  shall  also 
be  members  of  the  Committee  during  their  year  of  office  and  the 
year  following.     The  Committee  shall  have  power   to   add  to   its 
membership. 

III.  The  Managing  Committee  shall  meet  annually,  in  New  York, 
on  the  Friday  before  the  second  Saturday  in  May.      By   special 
vote  these  meetings  may  be  held  elsewhere.     Special  meetings  may 


70  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

be  called  at  any  time  by  the  Chairman:    At  any  meeting,  nine  mem- 
bers of  the  Committee  shall  constitute  a  quorum  for  business. 

IV.  The  officers  of  the  Managing  Committee  shall  be  a  Chairman, 
a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer.      There  shall  be  also  an   Executive 
Committee. 

V.  The  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  shall  be  the  official 
representative  in  America  of  the  interests  of  the  School.     He  shall 
present  a  Eeport  annually  to  the  Archaeological  Institute  concerning 
the  affairs  of  the  School. 

VI.  The  Executive   Committee  shall   consist  of   nine   members. 
The  Chairman,   Secretary,  and  Treasurer  of  the   Managing   Com- 
mittee, the  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America, 
and  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American 
School  of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome,  shall  be  ex  officio  members  of 
the  Executive  Committee ;  the  other  four  members  shall  be  chosen 
by  the  Managing  Committee.     The  Chairman  and  Secretary  of  the 
Managing  Committee  shall  be  the  Chairman  and  Secretary  of  the 
Executive  Committee. 

VII.  The  Managing  Committee  shall  elect  from  its  members  as 
its  representative  an  Associate  Editor  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute. 

THE    DIRECTOR    AND    THE    PROFESSORS 

VIII.  The  work  of  the  School  in  Greece  shall  be  under  the  super- 
intendence of  a  Director.     He  shall  be  chosen  and  his  salary  shall 
be  fixed  by  the  Managing  Committee.     The  term  for  which  he  is 
chosen  shall  be  five  years.     He  shall  have  charge  of  the  School 
building,  and  shall  be  resident  in  Athens  from  the  1st  of  October 
to  the  1st  of  June,  with  liberty  to  absent  himself  for  short  periods 
for  purposes  of  exploration  or  research.     He  shall  superintend  the 
work  of  each  member  of  the  School,  advising  him  in  what  direction 
to  turn  his  studies,  and  assisting  him  in  their  prosecution.     He  shall 
have  control  of  all  excavations  undertaken  by  the  School.     He  shall 
make  semi-annual  Reports  to  the  Managing  Committee,  in  November 
and  in  May,  of  the  work  accomplished  by  the  School. 

IX.  Each  year  the  Managing  Committee  shall  appoint  from  the 
instructors  of  the  Universities  and  Colleges  uniting  in  support  of  the 
School  one  or  more  Professors,  who  shall  reside  in  Athens  during  the 
ensuing  year  and  take  part  in  the  instruction  of  the  School.     The 
Committee  may  appoint  other  Professors  and  Instructors,  as  circum- 
stances require.     In  case  of  the  illness  or  absence  of  the  Director, 
the  senior  Professor  shall  act  as  Director  for  the  time  being. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  71 

X.  The  Director  and  Professors  shall  conduct  regular  courses  of 
instruction,  and  shall  at  times  duly  announced  hold  public  meetings 
at  which  they,  and  such  students  of  the  School  as  they  may  select, 
shall  read  papers  on  subjects  of  their  research  and  make  reports  on 
the  work  undertaken  by  the  School. 

THE    SCHOOL    YEAR 

XI.  The  School  year  shall  extend  from  the  1st  of  October  to  the 
1st  of  August.     The  stated  work  of  the  School  shall  continue  from 
the  1st  of  October  to  the  1st  of  June.     Every  regular  member  of  the 
School  shall  prosecute  his  studies  during  the  whole  of  the  School 
year  in  Greek  lands,  under  the  supervision  of  the  Director;   but, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Director,  he  may  be  in  residence  for  any 
two  months  of  this  time  at  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies 
in  Rome,  under  the  charge  of  the  Director  of  that  School ;  and  with 
the  consent  of  the  Director  and  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing 
Committee  he  may  prosecute  special  studies  elsewhere  than  in  Greek 
lands  during  the  months  of  June  and  July,  provided  that  such  studies 
are  supplementary  to  work  already  begun  in  Athens.     Further,  with 
the  consent  of  the  Director  and  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing 
Committee,  and  after  one  school  year  of  residence  in  Athens,  a  regu- 
lar member  of  the  School  may  prosecute  special  studies  elsewhere 
than  in  Greek  lands  during  any  time  in  the  school  year,  provided 
such  studies  are  supplementary  to  work  already  begun  in  Athens. 

THE    MEMBERS    OF    THE    SCHOOL 

XII.  Regular  members  of  the  School  shall  be  those  who  are  en- 
rolled for  a  full  year's  work  as  candidates  for  a  certificate.     Special 
students  may  be  admitted  to  membership  in  the  School  for  a  shorter 
term,  but  not  for  a  period  of  less  than  three  months ;  they  shall  be 
subject  to  the  same  regulations  and  shall  be  admitted  to  the  same 
privileges  as  regular  members,  but  they  shall  not  be  required  to 
prepare  a  paper  nor  shall  they  receive  a  certificate.      The  names 
both  of  regular  members  and  of  special  students  shall  be  printed  in 
the  Annual  Reports  of  the  Managing  Committee  as  members  of  the 
School. 

XIII.  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  cooperating  Universities  and  Colleges, 
and  all  Bachelors  of  Arts  who  have  studied  at  any  of  these  institu- 
tions as  candidates  for  a  higher  degree,  shall  be  admitted  to  mem- 
bership in  the  School  on  presenting  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing 


72  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Committee  a  satisfactory  certificate  from  the  University  or  College 
at  which  they  have  last  studied,  stating  that  they  are  competent  to 
pursue  courses  of  study  at  the  School.  Such  members  shall  be  sub- 
ject to  no  charge  for  tuition.  All  other  persons  who  desire  to 
become  members  of  the  School  shall  make  application  to  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Managing  Committee,  and  if  admitted  they  shall  be 
required  to  pay  a  fee  of  $25  per  annum  for  tuition  and  library 
privileges.  Students  occupying  rooms  in  the  School  building  shall 
pay  a  fee  of  $20  per  annum  for  the  use  of  furniture. 

XIV.  Every  regular  member  of  the  School  shall  pursue   some 
definite  subject  of  study  or  research  in  Classical  Literature,  Art,  or 
Antiquities,  and  shall  present  a  paper  embodying  the  results  of  some 
important  part  of  his  year's  work,  unless  for  special  reasons  he  is 
excused  from  these  obligations  by  the  Director.     His  paper,  if  ap- 
proved by  the  Director,  shall  be  sent  to  the  Editor-in-Chief  of  the 
Journal  of  the  Institute,  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Regu- 
lation XXI.     If  approved  by  the  Editorial  Board  of  the  Journal 
also,  it  shall  be  issued  as  a  Paper  of  the  School. 

XV.  Excavation  shall  not  be  part  of  the  regular  work  of  a  member 
of  the  School,  but  any  member  may,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Director, 
be  permitted  to  take  part  in  it.     All  work  of  excavation,  of  investi- 
gation, or  of  any  other  kind  done  by  any  member  during  his  connec- 
tion with  the  School,  shall  be  regarded  as  done  for  the  School  and 
by  the  School,  and  shall  be  under  the  supervision  and  control  of  the 
Director. 

XVI.  No  communication,  even  of  an  informal  nature,  shall  be 
made  by  any  member  of  the  School  to  the  public  press,  which  has  not 
previously  been  submitted  to  the  Director  and  authorized  by  him. 

XVII.  Every  regular  member  of  the  School  who  has  completed  one 
or  more  full  years  of  study,  the  results  of  which  have  been  approved 
by  the  Director,  shall  receive  a  certificate  stating  the  work  accom- 
plished by  him.     This  certificate  shall  be  signed  by  the  Director  of 
the  School,  the  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  and  the 
Chairman  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Managing  Committee. 

XVIII.  Americans  resident  or  travelling  in  Greece  may,  at  the 
discretion  of  the  Director,  be  allowed  to  enjoy  the  privileges  of  the 
School,  although  not  enrolled  as  students. 

FELLOWSHIPS 

XIX.  The  Fellowships  administered  by  the  Managing  Committee 
shall  be  awarded  mainly  by  competitive  examination.     The  subjects 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  73 

on  which  candidates  will  be  examined,  and  the  places  and  times  at 
which  examinations  will  be  held,  shall  be  announced  not  less  than 
six  months  in  advance. 

XX.  Every  holder  of  one  of  these  Fellowships  shall  be  enrolled 
as  a  regular  member  of  the  School,  and  shall  be  required  to  fulfil  the 
maximum  requirement  of  residence,  to  present  a  paper  embodying 
the  results  of  some  important  part  of  his  year's  work,  and  to  be  a 
candidate  for  a  certificate. 

PUBLICATIONS 

XXI.  All   manuscripts,  drawings,  or  photographs   intended  for 
publication  in  the  Papers  of  the  School  shall  be  sent,  after  approval 
by  the  Director,  to  the  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute. 

XXII.  Every  article  sent  for  publication  shall  be  written  on  com- 
paratively light  paper  of  uniform  size,  with  a  margin  of  at  least  two 
inches  on  the  left  of  each  page.     The  writing  shall  be  on  only  one 
side  of  the  leaf,  and  shall  be  clear  and  distinct,  particularly  in  the 
quotations  and  references.     Especial  care  shall  be  taken  in  writing 
Greek,  that  the  printer  may  not  confound  similar  letters,  and  the 
accents  shall  be  placed  strictly  above  the  proper  vowels,  as  in  print- 
ing.    All  quotations  and  references  shall  be  carefully  verified  by  the 
author,  after  the  article  is  completed,  by  comparison  with  the  origi- 
nal sources.     Failure  to  comply  with  the  provisions  of  this  regulation 
shall  be  sufficient  ground  for  the  rejection  of  the  article. 

XXIII.  At  least  two  careful  squeezes  of  every  inscription  discov- 
ered by  the  School  shall  be  taken  as  soon  as  possible ;  of  these  one 
shall  be  sent  at  once  to  the  Editor-in-Chief  of  the  Journal  of  the 
Institute,  the  other  shall  be  deposited  in  the  Library  of  the  School. 


74  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


AMERICAN   SCHOOL   IN   ROME 

1898 

THE  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  in  Rome  was  founded 
by  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America  in  1894-95.  It  is  in 
charge  of  a  Managing  Committee  and  is  supported  by  private  con- 
tributions. 

REGULATIONS   OF  THE   SCHOOL 
NAME    AND    OBJECT    OF    THE    SCHOOL 

I.  The  School  shall  be  called  the  American  School  of  Classical 
Studies   in   Rome.     Its   object   is   to   promote   the    study  of   such 
subjects   as :    (1)  Latin   literature,   as   bearing   upon   customs   and 
institutions;    (2)  inscriptions  in  Latin  and  in  the  Italic  dialects; 
(3)   Latin  palaeography;    (4)   the   topography   and    antiquities    of 
Rome  itself ;  and  (5)  the  archaeology  of  ancient  Italy  (Italic,  Etrus- 
can, Roman),  and  of  the  early  Christian,  Mediaeval,  and  Renaissance 
periods.     It  will  furnish  regular  instruction  and  guidance  in  several 
or  all  of  these  fields,  will  encourage  original  research  and  explora- 
tion, and  will  cooperate  with  the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America, 
with  which  it  is  affiliated. 

GENERAL    MANAGEMENT    OF    THE    SCHOOL 

II.  The  School  shall  be  in  charge  of  a  Managing  Committee.    This 
Committee  shall  determine  the  annual  expenditures,  and  shall  have 
power  to  enlarge,  reduce,  or  otherwise  change  its  membership,  and 
to  make  such  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  School  as  it  may 
deem  proper.     The  officers  of  this  Committee  shall  be  a  Chairman, 
a  Secretary,  and  a  Treasurer,  who  shall  be  elected  annually  at  the 
meeting  in  May.     The  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute  of 
America  and  the  Chairman  of  the  Editorial  Board  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Institute,  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the 
American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens,  and  the  Directors 
and  Professors   of  the   American   School   of   Classical   Studies   in 
Rome,  shall  be  members,  ex  officio,  of  the  Managing  Committee. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :    Appendix  75 

The  funds  and  other  property  of  the  School  shall  be  administered 
by  a  Board  of  Trustees. 

III.  The  Managing  Committee  shall  meet  annually  on  the  Thurs- 
day before  the  second  Saturday  in  May,  in  New  York.     A  special 
meeting  may  be  called  at  any  time  by  the  Chairman  at  the  request 
or  with  the  consent  of  a  majority  of  the  Executive  Committee. 

IV.  The  Chairman  of  the  Committee  shall  be  the  official  repre- 
sentative in  America  of  the  interests  of  the  School.     It  shall  be  a 
part  of  his  duty  to  present  a  report  annually  to  the  Council  of  the 
Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 

V.  (a)  There  shall  be  an  Executive  Committee,  to  be  elected  by 
the  Managing  Committee,  and   to  consist  of  nine  members.     The 
Chairman,  Secretary,  and  Treasurer  of   the  Managing  Committee, 
the  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  and  the  Chairman  of 
the  Managing  Committee  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies 
at  Athens,  shall  be  members,  ex  officio,  of  the  Executive  Committee ; 
and  the  two  first  named  shall  be  respectively  its  Chairman  and  its 
Secretary. 

(6)  A  member  of  the  Managing  Committee  shall  be  elected  annu- 
ally, to  serve  as  the  representative  of  the  School  upon  the  Editorial 
Board  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute. 

DIRECTION    AND    INSTRUCTION 

VI.  (a)  The  School  shall   be   under    the   superintendence   of  a 
Director,  who  shall  be  chosen,  and  whose  salary  shall  be  fixed,  by 
the  Executive  Committee,  subject  to  the  approval  of  the  Managing 
Committee. 

(&)  Each  year  the  Managing  Committee  may  appoint  one  or  more 
Professors,  who  shall  reside  in  Rome  during  the  whole  or  part  of  the 
ensuing  year,  and  give  such  courses  of  instruction  at  the  School  as 
may  be  arranged  by  the  Director.  In  case  of  emergency  one  of  the 
Professors  may  be  called  upon  to  act  as  Director  for  the  time 
being. 

VII.  It  shall  be  the  duty  of   the  Director  to  exercise  personal 
supervision  over  the  work  of  each  member  of  the  School,  suggesting 
to  him  various  lines  of  study,  and  assisting  him  in  their  prosecution. 
He  shall  conduct  regular  courses  of  instruction,  and  hold  meetings 
of  the  School  at  stated  times  for  the  presentation  and  discussion  of 
papers  and  topics.     He  shall  forward  to  the  Chairman  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee,  immediately  after  the  close  of  the  school  year,  a 
detailed  report  of  the  work  accomplished  during  the  year. 


76  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

THE    SCHOOL    YEAR 

VIII.  The  full  school  year  shall  be  ten  months  in  length.     The 
School  shall  be  in  session  for  stated  instruction  from,  the  15th  of 
October  to  the  1st  of  June.     During  this  period  members  shall  ordi- 
narily reside  in  Rome,  but  a  member  may  obtain  leave,  for  a  limited 
period,  to  pursue  investigations  elsewhere  in  Italy,  or  to  travel  and 
study  in  Greece  under  the  supervision  of  the  Director  of  the  Ameri- 
can School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens ;  and,  with  the  consent  of 
the  Director  and  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing  Committee,  he 
may  prosecute  special  studies  elsewhere  than  in  Italian  or  Greek 
lands  during  the  months  of  June,  July,  and  August,  provided  that 
such  studies  are  supplementary  to  work  already  begun  in  Rome. 
Further,  with  the  consent  of  the  Director  and  of  the  Chairman  of 
the  Managing  Committee,  and  after  one  school  year  of  residence  in 
Rome,  a  regular  member  of  the  School  may  prosecute  special  studies 
elsewhere  than  in  Italian  or  Greek  lands  during  any  time  in  the 
school  year,  provided  such  studies  are  supplementary  to  work  already 
begun  in  Rome. 

MEMBERSHIP 

IX.  Regular   members  of  the   School   shall   be   those   who   are 
enrolled  for   a  full   year's   work   as   candidates   for   a  certificate. 
Students  may  be  enrolled  also  as  members  for  a  part  of  the  year,  on 
condition  of  complying  with  all  the  requirements  of  membership 
for  a  period  of  at  least  three  months ;  but  no  certificate  is  given  for 
less  than  a  full  year's  work. 

X.  (a)  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  colleges  which  are  in  good  standing 
may  become  members  of  the  School  on  submitting  to  the  Chairman 
of  the  Committee,  or  to  the  Director  of  the  School,  satisfactory  proof 
that  the  studies  previously  followed  by  them,  and  their  proficiency  in 
these  studies,  have  been  such  as  to  enable  them  to  pursue  advanced 
courses  of  study  at  the  School. 

(6)  Other  persons  may  become  members  of  the  School  on  sub- 
mitting similar  evidence  of  their  qualifications  to  the  Chairman  of 
the  Committee  or  to  the  Director.  The  Committee  reserves  the 
right  to  modify  the  conditions  of  membership. 

XI.  Every   regular   member   of   the   School   shall   pursue   some 
definite  subject  of  study  or  research  in  the  field  of  subjects  speci- 
fied in  Regulation  I,  and   shall   present   a  paper   embodying   the 
results  of  some  part  of  his  year's  work.     The  paper,  if  approved 
by  the  Director,  shall  be  sent  to  the  representative  of  the  School 


BL-L.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  77 

upon  the  Editorial  Board  of  the  Journal  of  the  Institute,  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Regulation  XVIII.  If  approved 
by  this  Board,  the  paper  shall  be  published  in  the  Journal  of  the 
Institute. 

XII.  All  work  of  investigation,  of  exploration,  or  of  any  other 
kind,  done  by  any  student  during  his  connection  with  the  School, 
shall  be  regarded  as  done  for  the  School  and  by  the  School,  and  shall 
be  under  the  supervision  and  control  of  the  Director. 

XIII.  No  communications  of  any  sort  to  the  public  press  and  no 
publication  relating  to  the  studies  or  work  of  the  School  shall  be 
made  by  students  of  the  School  without  the  authorization  of  the 
Director. 

XIV.  Each  member  of  the  School  who   has   completed  one  or 
more  full  years  of  study,  the  results  of  which  have  been  approved 
by  the  Director,  shall  receive  a  certificate  stating  the  work  accom- 
plished.     The  certificate  shall  be  signed  by  the  Director  of  the 
School,  the  President  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  and  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Managing  Committee. 

XV.  Americans   residing   or    travelling  in   Italy,   who    are   not 
members  of  the  School,  may  at   the  discretion  of  the  Director  be 
admitted  to  its  privileges. 

FELLOWSHIPS 

XVI.  The  fellowships  administered  by  the  Managing  Committee 
shall  be  awarded  mainly  upon  competitive  examination.      The  con- 
ditions of  application,  and  the  subjects,  places,  and  times  of  examina- 
tion will  be  announced  each  year  not  less  than  six  months  in  advance. 

XVII.  Every  holder  of  a  Fellowship  shall  be  enrolled  as  a  regular 
member  of  the  School,  and  shall  fulfil  in  all  respects  its  maximum 
requirements. 

PUBLICATIONS 

XVIII.  All  manuscripts,  drawings,  or  photographs  intended  for 
publication  shall,  after  approval  by  the   Director,  be   sent  to  the 
representative  of  the  School  upon  the  Editorial  Board  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Institute. 


78 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


STATEMENT 


NCIA 


W 


w 

H 


CO 


g 

t- 

co  co  TJH  o 

o  o 

?i 

70 

^ 

S 

g 

1 

O    O    (N 

CO    O5    lO 

CN 

^ 

* 

?! 

U5 

s 

IN 

cT 

& 

CO 

00 

H 

O 

n 

a 

c« 

.      °3 

l-l 

.& 

1H 

s 

~ 

O 

co- 
O 

O) 

H 

CO 

e 

o 

ft       . 

S 

•§ 

CO 
CD 

cc 

E 

o 

60    S 

^ 

^j 

^ 

^2 

0} 

2 

C     fe 

ta      • 

^*. 

^-t 

3 

J 

fH 

oT 

— 

of 

B 

c 
o 

0) 

&i    0 

^  ^1 

8  -S 

.   .   .   . 

O 

1  ' 

gg 

-^ 

L(' 

e 

5 

s  | 

M 

•  *o 

§ 

.2 

g 

3 
o 
« 

< 

1 

^  ^ 

c3 

•  •  1  • 

<^ 

I 

7 

~ 

i"3 

•    A 
.2 

1 

_60 

" 

H0 

c 

3 

•5 

.  8 
^   ft 

s  • 

5 

C 

n 

ed    ® 

U2       OC 

_o 

09 

QJ        •• 

>    HH 

CO        }KJ 

^ 

0 

13     jj 

g 

o 

0 

c 
o 

h-  1 

05  i    ' 

.  1  ®     ; 

0       • 

.i 

§ 

•r 

i. 

D    ,tr{ 

.  s 

_C 

>-i  "C 

8 

^3 
O 

QD 

~ 
/ 

•£ 

I  -a  • 

"i  1  .2 

*  § 

1 

b 

I 

J3     ° 

2  e 

C   «_, 

3   o 

^ 
D 

1^ 

merican 

merican 

"^ 

il 

'55     !>.     6C 

g     !>     C 

|ll 

felt! 

Is  1  H 

Expense 
Exchan^ 

Customs 

Clerical 

Subscrip 

Editor-ii 
Editor  i 

O     -u> 

O      CO 
cS     O 
0 

Di 

M 
E 

g    CO 

O    GO 

13  ^ 

I 

^ 

•< 

hs 

Pi 

P3 

•o  o  o  o 

CO    O    O    O 


"S 

O    O    t— 

•      •                          •      •    eS      •      • 

o  o  co 

3  a    ' 

.                              o 

* 

(3  3 
o  «* 

3     ft 

£ 


»-•< 


9 
8 


O 

0 

I 


^^ 


B* 

5  -S 

<1  j 

-  ^ 

li 

Cj      — — i 

"eS    13 
M   PH   i 


*          " 


«— -       Q) 

Q 


C  CD 

^  S 

+3  O 

<5  « 

-S  S3 


°    ^-,    — . 


S  S 

cS    £ 


la 

1-s 

ft  d 
«_,    o 

0  -S 

CD     S 

"3   §3 

CO    -J3 


BUL.] 


Animal  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix 


79 


co  co 
o  o 

•f        T-l 


.  'C 


O)      PH 


,0 

3 

&4 


a  v  x 

TO  Q^  £H 

I  o  ^ 

"E.  S  .i 


^  II  * 

.     H    S     03 


K 


Q     O     c8 


>    C 


03  O 


80 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


w 

H 

H 

•< 

OJ 

W 

H 

2 

fe 

H 

W 
S 
W 

H 

CO 
0) 
CO 
H 

CO 

^ 
^1 

i) 

<l 

H 

H' 
« 

OJ 
OS 

4 

CO 

4J 

h5 

^ 

I 

S 

5 

fe 

o 

(—  i 

^ 

O 

o 

O 

^ 

O 

*s 

[^ 

a 

^ 

0> 

^ 

hH 

CO 

CQ 

PR 

H 

J2- 

W 

H" 

w 

O 

H 

S 

^ 

t-i 

w 

^ 


3    O    O    O    O 

3    O    O    0    O 

<N    >ffl 

0           00 

s 

t>-    O     !M 

3    O    O    O    O 
D    O    O    O    O 

<N    1— 

iO    CO 

0          -00 

o        o  o 

O 

- 

CO    O    iO 

CO    1-1 

3    Lffl    CO    CM    GN 

Ci    i—  i 

<M                 Tf      T 

N                 1-1 

"""* 

l^  1—  1 

O5 

o 

C              0 

aj    cc 

0 

X 

1      ^ 

9& 

s      ^   .  g 

t     0 

x       .g       -i 

IH 

«1 

T3           -H 

— 

"S  -r         o 

« 


P-i^O  WPnP3 


a 


OOOO 
OOOO 


CO 


- 


o 
0 


fl 

'i 


w  w  o  • 


&      a 

s  o  o  a 


a  .S 
'S    s 


BUL.] 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


81 


o 


o     .  £ 


— 

~ 

•£ 

— 

5 

'S. 

5 

fi 
a 

^H 

"                  . 

o> 

S 

Is. 

O 

t~* 

Williams  College. 

Yale  University  . 

••  S  .S 

a  'o  'o 
o    >?  o 

iterest  on  deposits 

icome  from  Endowm 

rchaeological  Institu 

Fellowship,  1897-98 

ifts  for  Endowment  '. 

ifts  to  fund  Harvard 

ift  to  fund  Yale  subs 

ift  for  Excavations  a 

ift  for  a  fellowship 

l0^ 

S      CO 

S  ^ 


3 


a 


82 


American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


§ 

1 

1      ^ 

K      ^ 

s 

S 

T 
o 

g 

71 

7^ 
71 

3 

'x 

~. 

V 

§ 

"3 

Archaeology  .  .  500.00 

1C    O                              rH 

2    .    .1    . 
11 

s       | 

3    .    •  ^    • 

irer's  office  .  .  .  100.00 
fice  3.03 

P       8 

*o 

« 

a 

q 

5    .    .  5    . 

.8  S  ° 

H 

00 

H       "*° 

*> 

(H 

O 

1) 

_ 

CO 
0) 

•i 

03                                                         02                           !-, 

tc                            ^3 
a     o     '     '    o 

S  H   o 

3 

00 
H 

<1        y 

^ 

s 

Q; 

| 

"r 

o 

t 

i  l  •  -Is 
2  g  ,  .«  I 

]l  1 

p  ^ 

^T* 

HH 

to 

— 

— 

£3 

— 

,  1 

"•  . 

-—                                                             K^              03      V 

c«a    aj   CH 

1 

w 

on 

3 

OC          (^j 

o 

o 

To  Expense 

o 

~ 
"~ 
CO 

o 

c- 
"3 

o 

Fellowshi 

~ 

Fellowshi 

U  ||  i|||  f|| 

To  Expense 
Clerical  s 
Postage, 

2 

0 

J 

4-* 

o 

£ 

K 

0 

M 

3 

-7 

JM 

CO 

i  - 

r 
r 

O    i—  i    O 

O    CO    1-1 

^ 

00 
H 

CO 

1 

71 
71 
iO 

1  - 

- 

00^ 

M 

1 

O    b-    t— 

LO     O 

HH 

H 

^ 

o& 

H"H 

CO 

r-j 

.- 

•- 

Q 

* 

3 

s 

i—  i 

3 

* 

• 

i 

s 

w 

<J 

k4 

H 

O) 

i^. 

IH 

4-S 

GO 

1  - 

cS 

«w 

o 

~ 

>" 

3     •    • 

o 
O 


a  o  ^f-1 

/rt     -??      ^ 


tc  'C  o 

C3     0}  j2 

•=  s  I 

5  <  « 

"o  '=  "" 


s  a 


,2   73 

«  s 


c  .2*  .& 


^  --;  OJ  rf 

O3  CO  tt-  pS 

es  ctf  — •  s 

O  O  G  02 


*~*     "     C3 
-^00 


s  s  * 
s  2 


BUL.] 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


83 


i—  i 
0 

<X>      *&         T-l 

o  -^     t~- 

G<5 

•^ft    ifj     ^ 

1—      T-C         1—  I 

1—  1 

§rH              CO 
o        co 

g 

osoo 

* 

os  oo        oo 

S 

Jg    ^    CO 

00 

4- 

«c 

s 

oo 

1 

£ 

_5 

05    00 

S 

•    <u      • 

_S 

o 
-u 

00    OS 

1-1    OO 

§ 

5 

^*     !^ 

^ 

o 

'  '1  ' 

i, 
^ 

exami 

oT 

co  ^~ 

*j    CO 

«2      *J 

a  § 

K 

a 

o 

s" 

^ 

.&1 

^    SP 

i« 

OJ 

p 

I  •!  • 

O          •       r-          . 

00 

o 
fcf. 

O 

a) 
;-<    <D     • 

O) 

g"  Ji 

i  s 

O 

d 

8    .  ° 

<S              jo 

«w              <p 

e   •  a  . 

'rt 

0 

'ElD 

_C 

0 

^2  'a 
3  a    ' 

2  S 
o  U   | 

ci    ° 

OJ     ZH 

S 

t™^   .^5 

"S  .-a 

d 

o    •  ^a 

'^3      33      O 

oS     fi     01     to 
fl     3     rt     «> 

.5   2   s   >• 
3   t>c  o  •£ 

ee   ^     CQ 

Archaeo 

5 

a 

ifj 

E"  o   S 
3   S   c 
&  S  ,3 

TO         Q      .—  ( 

all 

II 

s  <» 

5   ^3 

5  § 

t«!    as    S 
WHO 

H 

^ 

«  s 

"§  •« 

o  o 

T-H 

d 
r-T 

N 

N 

4 

M 

I 

^ 

S 


84  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


CONTRIBUTORS  TO  THE  SCHOOLS  AT  ATHENS 
AND  IN  ROME 

1897-1898 

SCHOOL   AT   ATHENS 

For  Current  Expenses 

For  Brown  University: 

Brown  University,  and  Mr.  Isaac  C.  Bates,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Daniel 
Beckwith,  Messrs.  John  Nicholas  Brown,  James  Coats,  Mrs.  George 
H.  Corliss,  Miss  Corliss,  Messrs.  William  Goddard,  Rowland  Hazard, 
Mrs.  Lucius  Lyon,  Mr.  Henry  Kirke  Porter,  Mrs.  G.  Radeke,  Messrs. 
Lucian  Sharpe,  Lucian  Sharpe,  Jr.,  Mrs.  F.  P.  Shepard. 

Bryn  Mawr  College. 

For  Columbia  University: 

Messrs.  Robert  C.  Cornell,  Frederic  R.  Coudert,  William  Bayard 
Cutting,  Julien  T.  Davies,  C.  P.  Field,  Robert  Goelet,  A.  S.  Hewitt, 
W.  Jay,  Seth  Low,  William  G.  Low,  J.  S.  Merriam,  Edward 
Mitchell,  John  M.  Nash,  F.  J.  de  Peyster,  H.  S.  Pierrepont,  George 
L.  Rives,  Julius  Sachs,  Frederic  A.  Schermerhorn,  William  C. 
Schermerhorn,  Rutherford  Stuyvesant,  S.  L.  Woodford. 

Cornell   University. 
For  Dartmouth  College: 

Messrs.  B.  F.  Ayer,  J.  W.  Barstow,  Perkins  Bass,  Caleb  Blodgett, 
Francis  Brown,  P.  S.  Conner,  S.  M.  Crosby,  David  Cross,  S.  M. 
Cutcheon,  G.  H.  Fletcher,  W.  H.  Haile,  A.  K.  Hamilton,  E.  F. 
Slafter,  S.  H.  Steele,  Albert  Wallace,  Sumner  Wallace,  C.  B.  Webster. 

For  Harvard   University: 

Mrs.  J.  B.  Ames,  Messrs.  Louis  Cabot,  W.  W.  Goodwin,  E.  W. 
Hooper,  J.  C.  Hoppin,  Miss  Horsford,  Messrs.  James  Loeb,  C.  E. 
Norton,  D.  W.  Ross,  John  H.  Wright. 

Johns  Hopkins   University. 
Mt.  Holyoke  College. 
Princeton   University. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  85 

Syracuse  University. 

For  the  University  of  California: 

Messrs.  William  B.  Brown,  Horace  Davis,  Mrs.  Phebe  A.  Hearst, 
Messrs.  Alexander  F.  Morrison,  James  D.  Phelan. 

University  of  Chicago. 

For  the   University  of  Michigan  : 

Detroit  Society  of  the  Archaeological  Institute,  Messrs.  D.  M. 
Ferry,  James  McMillan,  E.  W.  Meddaugh,  John  T.  Michau,  E.  W. 
Pendleton,  Henry  Russell,  William  Savidge,  H.  G.  Sherrard,  John 
A.  Stewart,  Bryant  Walker,  William  H.  Wells. 

For  the  University  of  Pennsylvania: 

Messrs.  C.  C.  Harrison,  H.  Galbraith  Ward,  Clarence  H.  Clark, 
J.  G.  Rosengarten,  Charles  H.  Hutchinson,  John  Cadwalader,  A.  H. 
Read. « 

For  the  University  of  Vermont: 

Messrs.  R.  D.  Benedict,  Charles  A.  Catlin,  John  H.  Converse, 
John  H.  Denison,  John  Dewey,  E.  N.  Foss,  Lewis  Francis,  Horatio 
Hickok,  George  E.  Howes,  S.  W.  Landon,  P.  F.  Leavens,  Hamilton 
S.  Peck,  E.  Henry  Powell,  A.  E.  Richardson,  F.  A.  Richardson, 
Robert  Roberts,  Kirby  F.  Smith,  Mason  S.  Stone,  E.  B.  Taft,  W.  J. 
Van  Patten,  J.  R.  Wheeler,  Frank  R.  Wells,  Norman  Williams. 

For  Vassar  College: 

Mr.  Samuel  D.  Coykendall. 

Wellesley  College. 
Wesleyan   University. 
Williams  College. 
Yale   University. 

The  Treasurer  of  the  Managing  Committee  of  the  School  at  Athens 
gratefully  acknowledges  gifts  from  the  following : 

For  Explorations  at  Corinth: 
Mr.  Walter  W.  Law. 

For  the  Endowment  Fund : 

Mr.  Henry  Holt,  Miss  Frances  R.  Morse,  Mrs.  J.  C.  Phillips. 

The  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship: 
Mrs.  Courtland  Hoppin,  Miss  Sarah  Hoppin,  Dr.  J.  C.  Hoppiu. 


86  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

SCHOOL   IN   ROME 

For  Current  Expenses 
Albany,  N.  Y. : 

Et.  Kev.  W.  C.  Doane. 

Amlierst  College  : 

By  Professor  William  L.  Cowles. 

Archaeological  Institute  of  America. 

Baltimore,  Md. : 

Messrs.  D.  L.  Bartlett,  John  Gill,  Hutzler  Brothers,  Michael 
Jenkins,  Henry  P.  Jones,  H.  Irvine  Keyser,  Theodore  Marburg, 
W.  W.  Spence,  Douglas  Thomas,  J.  B.  N.  Wyatt. 

Bangor,  Me. : 

Hon.  John  L.  Crosby. 

Boston,  Mass.  : 

Professor  T.  B.  Lindsay,  Miss  Ellen  F.  Mason. 

Brooldine,  Mass.  : 

Messrs.  Prentiss  Cummings,  Moses  Williams. 

Brooklyn,  N.  Y.  : 

Mr.  Frank  L.  Babbitt. 

Bryn  Maivr  College,  Bryn  Mawr,  Pa. : 
By  «  A  Friend." 

Cambridge,  Mass. : 
Professor  William  Gilson  Farlow. 

Chicago,  III. : 

Mr.  George  A.  Armour,  Mrs.  Emmons  Blaine,  Mr.  Henry  L.  Frank, 
Professor  William  Gardner  Hale,  Mrs.  L.  A.  Coonley  Ward,  Mrs. 
Mary  J.  Wilmarth. 

Dartmouth  College : 

By  Professor  John  K.  Lord. 

Hartford  Theological  Seminary,  Hartford,  Conn. 

Kingston,  Pa.  : 

Mr.  Pedro  E.  Gillott. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  87 

Madison,  Wis. : 

Professor  Charles  H.  Haskins,  Mr.  J.  W.  Hobbins,  Mrs.  Susan  M. 
Ramsey,  Professor  M.  S.  Slaughter. 

New  Haven,  Conn. : 

Professor  Simeon  E.  Baldwin,  Mrs.  Thomas  C.  Bennett,  President 
Timothy  Dwight,  Professor  H.  W.  Farnam,  Mrs.  Henry  Farnam, 
Mrs.  Mary  E.  Ives,  'Professor  E.  E.  Salisbury. 

New  York,  N.  Y. : 

Messrs.  Charles  L.  Atterbury,  Henry  B.  Barnes,  W.  E.  Beer,  F.  H. 
Betts,  George  T.  Bliss,  George  B.  Bonney,  Miss  Emma  Brace,  Rev. 
C.  DeW.  Bridgman,  Hon.  Addison  Brown,  Messrs.  L.  T.  Chamber- 
lain, Edmund  Coffin,  Dwight  Collier,  F.  B.  Convers,  Melville  C.  Day, 
A.  W.  Evarts,  Hon.  John  H.  Goodenow,  Mrs.  Peter  Haydon,  Mr. 
Clarence  M.  Hyde,  Miss  Esther  R.  Leverett,  Messrs.  Howard  Mans- 
field, H.  G.  Marquand,  Albert  Matthews,  F.  Spiegelberg,  Marcus 
Stine,  A.  P.  Stokes,  Jr.,  Thomas  Thacher,  F.  W.  Whitridge,  David 
Willcox,  W.  C.  Witler. 

Paris,  France: 

Mrs.  Annie  B.  Webb. 

Philadelphia,  Pa. : 
Dr.  William  Pepper.* 

Portland,  Me.  : 

Hon.  Charles  F.  Libby. 

Pouglikeepsie,  N.  Y. : 

Mr.  Edward  S.  Atwater. 

Princeton,  N.J. : 

Professor  A.  L.  Frothingham,  Jr. 

Rochester,  N.  Y.  : 

Professor  H.  F.  Burton,  Dr.  Charles  A.  Dewey,  Mr.  George  C. 
Hollister,  Dr.  D.  J.  Hill,  Messrs.  Louis  P.  Ross,  J.  W.  Whitbeck. 

Rondont,  N.  Y. : 

Mr.  S.  D.  Coykendall. 

Schenectady,  N.  Y.  : 

Professor  Sidney  G.  Ashmore. 

*  Deceased. 


88  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  11 

Syracuse  University,  Syracuse,  N,  Y. 
Union  University,  Schenectady,  N.  Y. 

Washington,  B.C.: 
Colonel  John  Hay,  Kev.  A.  Mackay  Smith. 

Worcester,  Mass. : 

Messrs.    Samuel    S.    Green,    George    H.    Davenport,    George    E. 
Diinock,  William  F.  Dixon,  and  S.  H.  AVheeler. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  89 

PUBLICATIONS   OF   THE   INSTITUTE 

INCLUDING   THOSE   OF   THE   SCHOOL   AT   ATHENS 
January  1,  1899 

The  following  publications,  where  the  edition  has  not  been  ex- 
hausted, are  offered  for  sale,  at  the  prices  affixed,  by  the  Macmillan 
Company,  66,  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York. 

Journal  of  the  Institute 

American   Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second   Series.      Published  bi- 
monthly.    Annual  subscription,  $5.     Single  numbers,  $1. 

The  Journal,  which  was  established  in  1897,  contains  the  Archae- 
ological Papers  of  the  Institute  in  the  fields  of  American,  Christian, 
Classical,  and  Oriental  Archaeology ;  the  Miscellaneous  Papers  of  the 
American  Schools  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens  and  Rome ;  Notes 
of  Archaeological  News,  and  Summaries  of  Archaeological  Discus- 
sions ;  Classified  Bibliography  of  Current  Archaeological  Literature  ; 
Reports,  Bulletins,  etc. 

Volumes  I  and  II  have  been  issued. 

Volume  I  (1897)  contains :  No.  1,  Report  of  the  School  in  Rome  for  1895-96 
(with  Bulletin).  No.  2,  Reports  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  and  of  the 
Schools  at  Athens  and  Rome  for  1896-97  (with  Bulletin).  No.  3,  Papers  of 
the  Institute  on  the  Cretan  Expedition.  Nos.  4-5  (double  number),  Papers 
on  the  Cretan  Expedition  (continued);  Papers  of  the  School  at  Athens  (Exca\a- 
tions  at  Corinth  in  1896);  Archaeological  News  and  Discussions.  No.  6,  Papers 
of  the  Institute,  and  of  the  School  at  Athens  (Excavations  at  Corinth,  continued) ; 
Bibliography  for  1897.  — Illustrated.  Pp.  756. 

Volume  II  (1898)  contains :  Nos.  1-2  (double  number),  Miscellaneous  Papers 
of  the  Institute,  and  of  the  School  in  Rome ;  Archaeological  News.  Nos.  3-4 
(double  number),  Papers  of  the  Institute,  and  of  the  School  at  Athens  (Exca- 
vations at  Argos,  Eretria,  and  Corinth);  Archaeological  Discussions.  No.  5, 
Papers  of  the  Institute  and  of  the  School  in  Rome;  Bibliography  for  1898 
(January-June).  No.  6,  Reports  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute  and  of  the 
Schools  at  Athens  and  Rome  for  1897-98  (with  Bulletin).  —  Illustrated.  Pp.  696. 

For  a  detailed  statement  of  the  contents  of  the  JOURNAL  (Vols.  7,  77),  see  the 
cover. 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute 

First  Report,  with  accompanying  papers,  1879-80.    Red  cloth,  pp.  163. 
Illustrated.     (Out  of  print.} 

The  Papers  are :  I.  A  Study  of  the  Houses  of  the  American  Aborigines, 
with  a  Scheme  of  Exploration  of  the  Ruins  in  New  Mexico  and  elsewhere.  By 


90  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Lewis  H.  Morgan.  II.  Ancient  Walls  of  Monte  Leone,  in  the  Province  of 
Grosseto,  Italy.  By  W.  J.  Stillman.  III.  Archaeological  Notes  on  Greek 
Shores.  Part  I.  By  Joseph  Thacher  Clarke. 

Second  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  1880-81.      Paper,  pp.  49.     Illus- 
trated.    $0.50. 
The  Appendix  contains  extracts  from  letters  of  W.  J.  Stillman  respecting 

Ancient  Sites  in  Crete. 

Third  Report,  and  First  Report  of  the  School  at  Athens,  1881-82. 
Paper,  pp.  56.  $0.50. 

Fourth  Report,  with  Appendices,  and  Second  Report  of  the  School  at 

Athens,  1882-83.     Paper,  pp.  56.     $0.50. 

The  Appendices  contain  an  Address  issued  in  New  York  in  regard  to  the 
Expedition  to  Assos,  and  an  Extract  from  a  Tour  in  the  Troad  by  Professor 
Richard  C.  Jebb. 

Fifth  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  and  Third  Report  of  the  School  at 
Athens,  1883-84.  Paper,  pp.  118.  Illustrated  with  a  map.  $0.50. 
The  Appendix  contains  Reports  by  A.  F.  Bandelier  on  his  Investigations  in 

New  Mexico  during  the  years  1883-84. 

Sixth  Report,  1884-85.     Paper,  pp.  48.     $0.50. 
Seventh  Report,  1885-86.     Paper,  pp.  48.     $0.50. 
Eighth  Report,  1886-87.     Paper,  pp.  48.     $0.50. 

Ninth  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  1887-88.     Paper,  pp.  62.     $0.50. 

The  Appendix  contains  an  Appeal  for  the  Endowment  of  the  School  at  Athens, 
and  a  letter  addressed  to  the  Council  by  A.  F.  Bandelier. 

Tenth  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  1888-89.  Paper,  pp.  108.  $0.50. 
The  Appendix  contains :  I.  Recent  Progress  in  Classical  Archaeology,  by 
Professor  Alfred  Emerson.  II.  Recent  Progress  in  American  Archaeology,  by 
Professor  Henry  W.  Haynes.  III.  Archaeological  Work  in  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico  during  1888-89,  by  A.  F.  Bandelier. 

Eleventh  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  1889-90.    Paper,  pp.  71.  $0.50. 

The  Appendix  contains :     I.  Report  of  the  New  York  Society.  II.   An 

Appeal  for  the  Fund  required  to  secure  the  Expropriation  of  Kastri.  III.  A 
Statement  concerning  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological  Institute. 

Twelfth  Report,  with  an  Appendix,  1890-91.     Paper,  pp.  68.     $0.50. 
The  Appendix  contains :    I.  Statement  in  regard  to  the  Excavation  of  Delphi. 
II.  Report  of  the  New  York  Society. 

TJiirteenth  Report,  with   an  Appendix  (Report  of  the  New  York 
Society),  1891-92.     Paper,  pp.  98.     $0.50. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  91 

Fourteenth  Report,  with  an  Appendix  (Report  of  the  New  York 
Society),  1892-93.  Paper,  pp.  70.  $0.50. 

Fifteenth  Report,  with  an  Appendix  (Report  of  the  New  York 
Society),  1893-94.  Paper,  pp.  68.  f  0.50. 

Sixteenth  Report,  with  an  Appendix  (Report  of  the  New  York 
Society),  1894-95.  Paper,  pp.  77.  $0.50. 

Seventeenth  Report,  with  an  Appendix  (Report  of  the  New  York 
Society),  1895-96.  Paper,  pp.  77.  $0.50. 

Papers  of  the  Institute,  Classical  Series 

Volume  I.  Report  on  the  Investigations  at  Assos,  1881.  By  Joseph 
Thacher  Clarke.  With  an  Appendix,  containing  Inscriptions 
from  Assos  and  Lesbos,  and  Papers  by  W.  C.  Lawtori  and  J.  S. 
Diller.  1882.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  215.  Illustrated.  $3.50. 

Volume  II.  Report  on  the  Investigations  at  Assos,  1882,  1883.  By 
Joseph  Thacher  Clarke.  With  an  Appendix  on  the  Relations  of 
Modern  to  Ancient  Life.  1897.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  375.  Illus- 
trated. $3.50. 

Volume  III.  No.  1.  Telegraphing  among  the  Ancients.  By  Augustus 
C.  Merriam.  1890.  Paper,  Svo,  pp.  32.  Illustrated  with  a 
map.  $0.50. 

Papers  of  the  Institute,  American  Series 

Volume  I.  1.  Historical  Introduction  to  Studies  among  the  Sedentary 
Indians  of  New  Mexico.  2.  Report  on  the  Ruins  of  the  Pueblo  of 
Pecos.  By  A.  F.  Bandelier.  1881.  Boards,  Svo,  pp.  135.  Illus- 
trated. 2d  ed.  $1. 

Volume  II.  Report  of  an  Archaeological  Tour  in  Mexico  in  1881.  By 
A.  F.  Bandelier.  1884.  Boards,  Svo,  pp.  326.  Illustrated.  (Out 
of  print.) 

Volume  III.  Final  Report  of  Investigations  among  the  Indians  of  the 
Southioestern  United  States,  carried  on  mainly  in  the  Years  from 
1880  to  1885.  Part  I.  By  A.  F.  Bandelier.  1890.  Boards,  Svo, 
pp.  323.  Illustrated.  $3. 

Volume  IV.  Final  Report  of  Investigations  among  the  Indians  of  the 
Southwestern  United  States,  carried  on  mainly  in  the  Years  from 
1880  to  1885.  Part  II.  By  A.  F.  Bandelier.  1892.  Boards, 
Svo,  pp.  591.  Illustrated.  $3. 


92  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Volume  V.  Hemenway  Southwestern  Archaeological  Expedition.  Con- 
tributions to  the  History  of  the  Southwestern  Portion  of  the  United 
States.  By  A.  F.  Bandelier.  1890.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  206.  Illus- 
trated with  a  map.  $2. 

Bulletin,  Report,  Index 

Bulletin  I,  January,  1883.     Paper,  pp.  40.     $0.50. 

This  contains  :  I.  The  work  of  the  Institute  in  1882.  II.  Report  by  A.  F. 
Bandelier  on  his  Investigations  in  New  Mexico  in  the  Spring  and  Summer  of 
1882.  III.  Note  on  a  Terra-cotta  Figurine  from  Cyprus  of  a  Centaur  with 
human  forelegs,  in  the  Metropolitan  Museum  of  Art,  New  York.  With  a  plate. 
By  Thomas  W.  Ludlow. 

Report  on  the  Wolfe  Expedition  to  Babylonia  in  1884-85.  By  William 
Hayes  Ward.  1886.  Paper,  pp.  33.  $0.50. 

Index  to  Publications,  1879-89.  By  William  Stetson  Merrill.  1891. 
Boards,  pp.  89.  $1. 

This  Index  covers  not  only  the  Publications  of  the  Institute,  but  also  those 
of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens,  during  1879-89. 

Reprints  from  the  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  First  Series 

A  Proto-Ionic  Capital  from  the  Site  of  Neandreia.    By  Joseph  Thacher 
Clarke.     1886.     Paper,  pp.  33.     Illustrated.     (Out  of  print.) 
Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  II,  1880,  pp.  1-20  and  136-148. 

A  Doric  Shaft  and  Base  found  at  Assos.    By  Joseph  Thacher  Clarke. 
1886.     Paper,  pp.  21.     Illustrated.     $0.25. 
Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  II,  1886,  pp.  2(57-285. 

Notes  on  Oriental  Antiquities.  By  William  Hayes  Ward.  1888. 
Paper,  pp.  14.  Illustrated.  $0.25. 

Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  Ill,  1887,  pp.  338-343  and  383-386;  IV,  1888,  pp. 
39-41. 

Gargara,  Lamponia,  and  Pionia:  Towns  of  the  Troad.     By  Joseph 
Thacher  Clarke.     1888.     Paper,  pp.  31.     Illustrated.     $0.25. 
Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  IV,  1888,  pp.  291-319. 

Publication  of  the  Wisconsin  Society 

Report  of  First  Annual  Meeting  held  at  Madison  May  2,  1890. 
With  Addresses  by  Professor  J.  D.  Butler  and  Professor  C.  E. 
Bennett.  Paper,  pp.  24.  $0.25. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  93 

PUBLICATIONS    OF    THE    AMERICAN    SCHOOL    OF    CLASSICAL 
STUDIES   AT   ATHENS 

Annual  Reports  of  the  Managing  Committee 

First  Report,  1881-82.     Paper,  pp.  13.     $0.25. 
Second  Report,  1882-83.    Paper,  pp.  15.     $0.25. 

TJiird  Report,  1883-84.     Paper,  pp.  20.     $0.25. 

These  three  Reports  were  originally  issued  with  the  Reports,  for  the  same 
years,  of  the  Council  of  the  Institute,  and  were  then  reprinted  separately. 

First,  Second,  and  Third  Reports,  for  1881-84.    Paper,  pp.  30.    $0.25. 
Reprinted  in  one  pamphlet  in  1886. 

Fourth  Report,  1884-85.     Paper,  pp.  30.     $0.25. 

Fifth  and  Sixth  Reports,  1885-87.     Paper,  pp.  56.     $0.25. 

Seventh  Report,   1887-88.     Paper,  pp.  115.     Illustrated  with  five 
plates  and  a  map.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Professor  M.  L.  D'Ooge,  Director  of  the 
School  in  1886-87,  and  Professor  A.  C.  Merriam,  Director  in  1887-88.  The  lat- 
ter gives  an  account  of  the  important  excavations  at  Icaria. 

Eighth  Report,  1888-89.     Paper,  pp.  53.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Director,  and  Pro- 
fessor Frank  B.  Tarbell,  Annual  Director,  of  the  School. 

Ninth  Report,  1889-90.     Paper,  pp.  49.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Director,  and  Pro- 
fessor S.  Stanhope  Orris,  Annual  Director,  of  the  School. 

Tenth  Report,  1890-91.     Paper,  pp.  47.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Director,  and  Pro- 
fessor Rufus  B.  Richardson,  Annual  Director,  of  the  School. 

Eleventh  Report,  1891-92.     Paper,  pp.  70.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Director,  and  Pro- 
fessor William  C.  Poland,  Annual  Director,  of  the  School. 

Twelfth  Report,  1892-93.     Paper,  pp.  62.     Illustrated  with  a  plan  of 

the  Heraeum.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Professor  Frank  B.  Tarbell,  Secretary  of 
the  School,  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Professor  of  Art,  and  Professor  James  R. 
Wheeler,  Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 

Thirteenth  Report,  1893-94.     Paper,  pp.  84.     $0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Professor  R.  B.  Richardson,  Director  of 
the  School,  and  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Professor  of  Art. 


94  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Fourteenth  Report,  1894-95.     Paper,  pp.  90.     $0.2£. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Professor  R.  B.  Richardson,  Director  of 
the  School,  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Professor  of  Art,  and  Professor  Thomas 
Dwight  Goodell,  Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 

Fifteenth  Report,  1895-96.  Paper,  pp.  102.  Illustrated  with  five 
plates  and  an  outline  plan  of  the  Excavations  at  Corinth  in  1896. 
$0.25. 

This  contains  also  the  Reports  of  Professor  R.  B.  Richardson,  Director  of 
the  School,  Dr.  Charles  Waldstein,  Professor  of  Art,  and  Professor  Benjamin 
Ide  Wheeler,  Professor  of  the  Greek  Language  and  Literature. 

Papers  of  the  School 

Volume  I,  1882-83.      Published  in  1885.      Boards,  8vo,  pp.  262. 

Illustrated.     $2. 

This  volume  contains  :  1.  Inscriptions  of  Assos,  edited  by  J.  R.  S.  Sterrett. 
2.  Inscriptions  of  Tralleis,  edited  by  J.  R.  S.  Sterrett.  3.  The  Theatre  of  Diony- 
sus, by  James  R.  Wheeler.  4.  The  Olympieion  at  Athens,  by  Louis  Bevier. 
5.  The  Erechtheion  at  Athens,  by  Harold  N.  Fowler.  6.  The  Battle  of  Salamis, 
by  Professor  William  W.  Goodwin. 

Volume  II,  1883-84.  An  Epigrapliical  Journey  in  Asia  Minor  in 
1884.  By  J.  R.  Sitlington  Sterrett,  Ph.D.  1888.  Boards,  8vo, 
pp.  344.  $2.50. 

This  volume  contains  three  hundred  and  ninety-eight  Inscriptions,  and  two 
new  Maps  by  Professor  H.  Kiepert. 

Volume  III,  1884-85.  The  Wolfe  Expedition  to  Asia  Minor  in  1885. 
By  J.  R.  Sitlington  Sterrett,  Ph.D.  1888.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  448. 

$2.50. 

This  volume  contains  six  hundred  and  fifty-one  Inscriptions,  and  two  new 
Maps  by  Professor  H.  Kiepert. 

Volume  IV,  1885-86.  Published  in  1888.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  277. 
Illustrated.  $2. 

This  volume  contains:  1.  The  Theatre  of  Thoricus,  Preliminary  Report, 
by  Walter  Miller.  2.  The  Theatre  of  Thoricus,  Supplementary  Report,  by 
William  L.  Cushing.  3.  On  Greek  Versification  in  Inscriptions,  by  Frederic  D. 
Allen.  4.  The  Athenian  Pnyx,  by  John  M.  Crow  ;  with  a  Survey  of  the  Pnyx, 
and  Notes,  by  Joseph  Thacher  Clarke.  5.  Notes  on  Attic  Vocalism,  by  J.  Mc- 
Keen  Lewis. 

Volume  V,  1886-90.  Published  in  1892.  Boards,  8vo,  pp.  314. 
Illustrated.  $2.50. 

This  volume  contains:  1.  Excavations  at  the  Theatre  of  Sikyon,  by 
W.  J.  McMurtry  and  M.  L.  Earle.  2.  Discoveries  in  the  Attic  Deme  of  Ikaria, 


BI:L.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  95 

by  C.  D.  Buck.  3.  Greek  Sculptured  Crowns  and  Crown  Inscriptions,  by 
George  B.  Hussey.  4.  The  Newly  Discovered  Head  of  Iris  from  the  Frieze 
of  the  Parthenon,  by  Charles  Waldstein.  5.  The  Decrees  of  the  Demotionidai, 
by  F.  B.  Tarbell.  6.  Eeport  on  Excavations  near  Stamata  in  Attika,  by  C.  Wald- 
stein and  F.  B.  Tarbell.  7.  Discoveries  at  Anthedon  in  1889,  by  J.  C.  Rolfe, 
C.  D.  Buck,  and  F.  B.  Tarbell.  8.  Discoveries  at  Thisbe  in  1889,  by  J.  C.  Rolfe 
and  F.  B.  Tarbell.  9.  Discoveries  in  Plataia  in  1889,  by  J.  C.  Rolfe  and  F.  B.  Tar- 
bell. 10.  An  Inscribed  Tombstone  from  Boiotia,  by  J.  C.  Rolfe.  11.  Discov- 
eries at  Plataia  in  1890,  by  Charles  Waldstein,  H.  S.  Washington,  and  W.  I.  Hunt. 
12.  The  Mantineian  Reliefs,  by  Charles  Waldstein.  13.  A  Greek  Fragment  of 
the  Edict  of  Diocletian,  from  Plataia,  by  Professor  Theodor  Mommsen.  14.  Ap- 
pendix, by  A.  C.  Merriam. 

Volume  VI,  1890-97.     Published  in  1897.     Boards,  8vo,  pp.  446. 
Illustrated.     $2.50. 

This  volume  contains : 

1.  Papers  supplementary  to  Volume  V:    Excavations  in  the  Theatre  at 
Sicyon  in  1891,  by  Mortimer  Lamson  Earle.     Further  Excavations  in  the  The- 
atre at  Sicyon  in  1891,  by  Carleton  L.  Brownson  and  Clarence  H.  Young. 
Discoveries  at  Plataea  in   1890:    Votive   Inscription,  by  R.    B.   Richardson. 
Discoveries   at  Plataea  in  1891 :    A  Temple   of  Archaic  Plan,  by  Henry  S. 
Washington. 

2.  Excavations  and  Discoveries  at  Eretria,  1891-95 :  Introductory  Note,  by 
Charles  Waldstein.     Eretria:  A  Historical  Sketch,  by  R.  B.  Richardson.     In- 
scriptions, 1891,  by  R.  B.  Richardson.     The  Theatre,  1891 :  The  Stage  Building, 
by  Andrew  Fossum  ;  Cavea,  Orchestra,  and  Underground  Passage,  by  Carleton 
L.  Brownson.     Eretria:  A  Topographical  Study,  by  John  Pickard.     A  Temple 
in  Eretria  (1894),  by  R.  B.  Richardson.     The  Theatre,  1894,  by  Edward  Capps. 
The  Theatre,  1895,  by  T.  W.  Heermance.     Fragment  of  a  Dated  Panathenaic 
Amphora,  by  T.  W.  Heermance.     The  Gymnasium,  1895,  by  R.  B.  Richardson. 
Inscriptions.  1895,  by  R.  B.  Richardson  and  T.  W.  Heermance. 

3.  Excavations  at  Sparta,  1893 :  Reports,  by  Charles  Waldstein  and  C.  L. 
Meader. 

4.  Excavations  and  Discoveries  at  the  Argive  Heraeum,  1892-95  :  Excava- 
tions in  1892,  by  Carleton  L.  Brownson.     Sculptures,  by  Charles  Waldstein. 
A  Head  of  Polycletan  Style  (1894),  by  Charles  Waldstein.     Stamped  Tiles,  by 
R.  B.  Richardson.    Inscriptions,  by  J.  R.  Wheeler  and  R.  B.  Richardson. 

5.  Miscellaneous  Papers :  The  Relation  of  the  Archaic  Pediment-Reliefs  of 
the  Acropolis  to  Vase-Painting,  by  Carleton  L.  Brownson.     The  Frieze  of  the 
Choragic  Monument  of  Lysicrates  at  Athens,  by  Herbert  F.  De  Cou.     Dionysus 
iv  A^cus,  by  John  Pickard.    A  Sepulchral  Inscription  from  Athens,  by  William 
Carey  Poland.    A  Torso  from  Daphne,  by  R.  B.  Richardson.    A  Sacrificial  Cal- 
endar from  the  Epakria,  by  R.  B.  Richardson.     The  Chorus  in  the  Later  Greek 
Drama,    with  Reference  to  the   Stage-Question,  by   Edward  Capps.     Grave- 
Monuments  from  Athens,  by  Thomas  Dwight  Goodell  and  T.  W.  Heermance. 

NOTE.  —  The  Papers  in  Volumes  V  and  VI  had  previously  appeared  in  the 
American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  First  Series,  Volumes  V-XI. 


96  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Bulletins  of  the  School 

Bulletin  I.   Eeport  of  William  W.  Goodwin,  Director  of  the  School 
in  1882-83.     Published  in  1883.     Paper,  pp.  33.     $0.25. 
The  same,  reprinted  by  the  Bureau  of  Education,  Washington,  B.C.     Paper, 

pp.  13. 

Bulletin  II.  Memoir  of  Lewis  R.  Packard,  Director  of  the  School  in 
1883-84.  With  the  Resolutions  of  the  Committee  and  a  Report 
of  the  School  for  1883-84.  Published  in  1885.  Paper,  pp.  32. 
$0.25. 

Bulletin  III.  Excavations  at  the  Heraion  of  Argos.  By  Charles 
Waldstein.  1892.  Paper,  4to,  pp.  20.  Illustrated  with  eight 
plates.  $3. 

Bulletin  IV.  Report  of  John  Williams  WThite,  Professor  of  the  Greek 
Language  and  Literature  at  the  School  in  1893-94.  Paper,  pp. 
52.  $0.25. 

Report 

Preliminary  Report  of  an  Archaeological  Journey  made  through  Asia 
Minor  during  the  Summer  of  1884-  By  J.  R.  S.  Sterrett.  Paper, 
pp.  45.  $0.25. 

Preprints  of  the  American  Journal  of  Archaeology 

I.  The  Newly  Discovered  Head  of  Iris  from  the  Frieze  of  the  Par- 
thenon.  By  Charles  Waldstein.    Paper,  pp.  8.   Illustrated.    $0.25. 
Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  V,  1880,  pp.  1-8. 

II.  Discoveries  in  the  Attic  Deme  of  IJcaria,  1888.     By  Carl  D.  Buck. 
Paper,  pp.  25.     Illustrated.     $0.25. 

Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  V,  1889,  pp.  9-33. 

III.  The  Decrees  of  the  Demotionidai.     A  Study  of  the  Attic  Phratry. 
By  F.  B.  Tarbell.     Paper,  pp.  19.     $0.25. 

Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  V,  1889,  pp.  135-153. 

IV.  A  New  Fragment  of  the  Preamble  to  Diocletian's  Edict,  "  De 
Pretiis  Rerum  Venalium."     By  F.  B.  Tarbell  and  J.  C.  Rolfe. 
Paper,  pp.  13.     $0.25. 

Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  V,  1889,  pp.  428-439. 

V.  Excavations  by  the  School  at  Ere.tria  in  1891.     By  Charles  Wald- 
stein, R.  B.  Richardson,  and  others.     Supplementary  Excavations 
at  the  Theatre  at  Sikyon  in  1891.     By  M.  L.  Earle.     Paper,  pp. 
50.     Illustrated.     $0.25. 

Amer.  Jour.  Arch.,  VII,  1891,  pp.  233-282. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  97 


CASTS,   PHOTOGRAPHS,  AND   LANTERN   SLIDES 

CASTS 

The  Twelfth,  Thirteenth,  Fourteenth,  and  Fifteenth  Annual  Re- 
ports of  the  School  at  Athens  contain  a  list  of  plaster  casts  of 
objects  found  in  the  excavations  of  the  School  at  the  Argive 
Heraeum  and  at  Icaria  which  may  be  had,  at  the  prices  affixed  in 
the  list,  on  application  to  Dr.  Clarence  H.  Young,  312,  West  88th 
Street,  New  York,  N.  Y. 

In  the  spring  of  1896,  the  School  in  Rome  had  mouldings  made 
of  the  Triumphal  Arch  of  Trajan  at  Beneventum,  under  the  direc- 
tion of  Professor  Frothingham,  the  Associate  Director  of  the  School 
in  1895-96,  who  has  given  an  account  of  the  work  in  his  Report  for 
the  year.  This  report  was  published  in  the  first  number  of  the  Journal 
of  the  Institute  for  1897.  The  reliefs  of  this  arch  are  regarded  as 
the  foremost  works  of  Roman  sculpture,  and  the  mouldings  made  for 
the  School  are  the  most  extensive,  of  this  kind,  ever  made  in  Italy, 
with  the  possible  exception  of  the  casts  of  the  Arch  of  Constantino 
and  the  Column  of  Trajan,  undertaken  by  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III. 
Professor  Frothingham  has  prepared  a  catalogue  with  prices  of  all 
the  casts.  The  entire  series  is  sold  for  5000  Italian  lire,  or  (at  the 
present  rate  of  exchange)  $925,  not  including  the  cost  of  packing  and 
transportation.  Orders  should  be  addressed  to  the  Director  of  the 
American  School  of  Classical  Studies,  2,  Via  Qaeta,  Rome. 

PHOTOGRAPHS 

The  Eleventh  Report  of  the  School  at  Athens  contains  a  list  of  274 
photographs  of  Greek  sites  and  antiquities  taken  by  Dr.  Clarence  H. 
Young,  a  member  of  the  School  in  1891-92.  Size  A,  6^  x  8|  inches, 
20  cents  each ;  size  B,  4  x  5  inches,  12  cents.  Unmounted.  Orders 
should  be  addressed  to  Dr.  Clarence  H.  Young,  312,  West  88th  Street, 
New  York,  N.  Y. 

A  complete  set  (19)  of  the  photographs  of  the  Arch  of  Trajan  at 
Beneventum  is  furnished,  unmounted,  by  the  Director  of  the  School 
in  Rome  for  50  Italian  lire. 


98  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


LANTEKN   SLIDES   FOR   STEREOPTICON 

The  School  at  Athens  is  forming  a  collection  of  lantern  slides  for 
the  illustration  of  Greek  topography,  architecture,  art,  and  classical 
antiquities.  It  has  at  present  371  views,  — 105  of  monuments  and 
natural  scenery  in  Athens  and  vicinity,  95  general  views  in  Greece, 
59  views  of  Greek  sculpture,  37  of  terra-cotta  figurines,  18  of  tem- 
ples, 22  of  theatres.  This  collection  is  not  designed  to  include  sub- 
jects which  can  readily  be  obtained  of  ordinary  dealers  in  lantern 
slides,  but  rather  to  supplement  these  with  unusual  and  ordinarily 
inaccessible  subjects  or  with  views  which  will  specially  illustrate 
the  work  of  the  School.  Arrangements  have  been  made,  however, 
for  furnishing  to  order  slides  from  any  designated  and  accessible 
subject.  These  slides  can  be  duplicated  at  40  cents  each.  They 
will  be  lent  at  the  rate  of  5  cents  a  slide  if  returned  within  a  week 
from  their  receipt,  and  10  cents  a  slide  if  retained  more  than  one 
week  and  less  than  two  weeks.  All  express  charges  are  to  be  paid 
by  the  borrower  or  purchaser. 

Address  Professor  B.  Perrin,  186,  Farnam  Hall,  Yale  College,  New 
Haven,  Conn. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  .9.9 


FELLOWSHIPS 
1899-1900 

Six  Fellowships  will  be  awarded  for  the  year  1899-1900 :  three  in 
Greek  Archaeology,  two  with  a  stipend  of  six  hundred  dollars  each, 
and  one  with  a  stipend  of  one  thousand  dollars,  at  the  American 
School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens ;  two  in  Roman  Archaeology, 
each  with  a  stipend  of  six  hundred  dollars,  at  the  American  School 
of  Classical  Studies  in  Koine ;  and  one  for  the  study  of  Christian 
Archaeology,  with  a  stipend  of  five  hundred  dollars,  at  the  School  in 
Rome. 

These  Fellowships  are  open  to  all  Bachelors  of  Arts  of  Universities 
and  Colleges  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  to  other  American 
students  of  similar  attainments,  except  that  the  Agnes  Hoppin  Memo- 
rial Fellowship  of  the  School  at  Athens  with  an  annual  income  of  one 
thousand  dollars  is  awarded  only  to  a  woman.  They  will  be  awarded 
chiefly  on  the  basis  of  competitive  written  examinations,  but  other 
evidence  of  ability  and  attainments  on  the  part  of  candidates  will 
be  considered,  and  the  Agnes  Hoppin  Memorial  Fellowship  will  be 
awarded  without  an  examination. 

The  holders  of  these  Fellowships  will  be  enrolled  as  regular  mem- 
bers of  the  School  to  which  they  are  attached,  and  will  be  required 
to  pursue  their  studies,  under  the  supervision  of  its  Director,  during 
the  full  school  year  of  ten  months.  But  Fellows  of  either  School, 
with  the  consent  of  the  Director,  may  spend  a  limited  portion  of  the 
year  in  residence  at  the  other  School,  under  the  supervision  of  its 
Director.  In  addition  to  his  general  studies,  each  holder  of  a  Fellow- 
ship is  required  to  prosecute  some  definite  subject  of  special  research, 
and  to  present  a  paper  embodying  the  results  of  his  investigation. 
For  the  prosecution  of  such  special  investigation  he  may  obtain  leave, 
under  certain  conditions,  to  supplement  his  studies  at  Athens  or  in 
Rome  by  researches  elsewhere  than  in  Greece  or  Italy.  He  must  be 
a  candidate  for  a  certificate.  (See  Regulations  XI  and  XX  of  the 
School  at  Athens,  and  Regulations  VIII  and  XVII  of  the  School 
in  Rome.) 

Each  candidate  must  announce  in  writing  his  intention  to  offer 
himself  for  examination.  This  announcement  must  be  made  to  the 


100          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Fellowships  of  the  School  which  the 
candidate  wishes  to  join  (Professor  B.  I.  Wheeler,  Ithaca,  N.  T.,  for 
the  School  at  Athens ;  and  Professor  Minton  Warren,  Johns  Hopkins 
University,  Baltimore,  Md.,  for  the  School  in  Rome),  and  must  be  in 
his  hands  not  later  than  February  17 1899.  The  receipt  of  the  appli- 
cation will  be  acknowledged,  and  the  candidate  will  receive  a  blank 
to  be  filled  out  at  his  convenience  and  handed  in  at  the  time  of  the 
examination,  in  which  he  will  give  information  in  regard  to  his 
studies  and  attainments.  A  copy  of  this  blank  may  also  be  obtained 
at  any  time  by  application  to  the  proper  Chairman. 

The  examinations  will  be  held  on  Tuesday  and  Wednesday,  and  on 
Thursday  morning,  March  14,  15,  and  16,  1899,  for  the  Fellowships 
of  the  School  in  Koine ;  and  on  Thursday  afternoon,  and  on  Friday 
and  Saturday,  March  16,  17,  and  18,  for  the  Fellowships  of  the 
School  at  Athens.  They  will  be  held  at  the  American  School  at 
Athens,  at  the  American  School  in  Eome,  at  any  of  the  Universities 
and  Colleges  in  America  represented  on  the  Managing  Committee  of 
either  School,  and  at  such  other  places  as  may  be  later  designated. 

The  award  of  the  Fellowships  will  be  made,  and  notice  sent  to 
all  candidates,  as  soon  as  practicable  after  the  examinations  are  held. 

The  subjects  covered  by  the  examinations,  with  the  precise  time 
assigned  to  each,  are  stated  above  in  the  Reports  of  the  Managing 
Committees  of  the  two  Schools  (School  at  Athens,  p.  482 ;  School 
in  Rome,  p.  510).  Copies  of  the  papers  set  in  the  examinations  of 
1898  may  be  found  on  pp.  101-114  of  this  Appendix. 

The  Fellowship  examinations  of  1900  will  be  held  on  March  13-17, 
under  conditions  similar  to  those  which  are  stated  above. 

Correspondence  on  the  subject  of  the  Fellowships  of  the  School  at 
Athens  should  be  addressed  to  Professor  Benjamin  Ide  Wheeler, 
Ithaca,  N.Y.;  and  of  the  Fellowships  of  the  School  in  Rome,  to 
Professor  Minton  Warren,  Johns  Hopkins  University,  Baltimore,  Md. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :  Appendix  101 


Papers  set  at  the  Examinations  for  Fellowships,  1898 

GREEK  ARCHAEOLOGY 

THURSDAY,  MAY  19.    2  P.M.    TIME,  One  and  One-half  Hours 
The  candidate  may  omit  any  three  of  the  following  eight  topics. 

I.  Enumerate  the  principal  'Mycenaean'  sites  at  present  known. 
Explain   the   nature   of  the   evidence   by   which   the  date   of  the 
'Mycenaean'  civilization  is  ascertained. 

II.  Describe  the  gold  cups  from  Bapheion  (Vaphio).     Why  are 
they  assigned  to  the  Mycenaean  period?      What   divergent  views 
are  held  as  to  the  place  of  their  manufacture  ? 

III.  Greek  inscribed  mirrors  and  cistae  :  their  form  and  technique. 
What  mythological  subjects  are  figured  on  them  ? 

IV.  Define  and  explain  briefly,  in  their  relation  to  the  history  of 
Greek  art,  the  following  words  or  phrases  :    ayaA^ia,.  KWH/OS,  £oavov, 
fastigium,  cr<£vpT7AaTa,  ey/caurat,  ropeimKr;,  (riSr/pov  Ko\\rj(nv  e 


V.  Describe  typical  coins  of  Athens,  Corinth,  and  Syracuse,  of 
B.C.  500-350  (material,  device,  etc.). 

VI.  Mention  and  discuss  half  a  dozen  coin-types  which  illustrate 
important  works  of  art. 

VII.  What  is  repousse  work?      Cite  some  Greek  examples  in 
bronze. 

VIII.  Greek  painting  and  painters  in  the  fourth  century  B.C. 


102  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

GEEEK  ARCHITECTURE 

THURSDAY,  MAY  19.    3.30  P.M.    TIME,  One  and  One-half  Hours 
Omit  either  V  or  VI. 

I.  Mention  the  principal  sites  in  Greece  excavated  by  the  Germans, 
the  French,  the  Americans.     Give  their  locations  geographically. 
State  what  you  can  of  architectural  interest  for  each  place. 

II.  Name  the  three  architectural  orders  used  by  the  Greeks.    Cite 
a  building  of  each  order,  and  the  approximate  date  of  its  construction. 

III.  Make  a  tabulated  list  of  the  architectural  members  of  the 
Doric  order,  beginning  at  the  top. 

IV.  Name  all  the  Greek  Doric  buildings  you  remember,  both 
religious  and  secular,  arranging  them  as  far  as  may  be  in  chrono- 
logical order. 

V.  Describe  the  Parthenon  as  technically  as  possible. 

VI.  Give  an  account  of  the  main  facts  in  the  construction  of  the 
Parthenon  up  to  the  time  of  its  completion,  beginning  with  the 
Cimonian  structure. 

VII.  What  general  principles  were  followed  in  the  use  of  color  in 
stone  structures  ?     Illustrate  by  reference  to  the  architectural  mem- 
bers in  the  eaves  of  the  Parthenon. 

VIII.  State  what  you  can  of  the  curved  lines  of  the  Parthenon, 
and  an  aesthetic  or  practical  reason  for  any  one  of  them. 


GREEK  SCULPTURE 

FRIDAY,  MAY  20.    9  A.M.    TIME,  One  and  One-half  Hours 
The  candidate  may  omit  either  IV  or  V. 

I.  What  was  the  subject  of  the  eastern  pediment  of  the  Par- 
thenon? Describe  briefly  the  figures  which  survive,  mentioning 
some  of  the  theories  regarding  the  interpretation  of  individual 
figures  or  groups,  and  state  what  relation  the  surviving  portion 
bore  to  the  whole  composition. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  103 

II.  What  are  the   sources  of  our  knowledge  of  the  statue  of 
Athena  Parthenos   by  Phidias?      What  do  they  teach  us   about 
the  appearance  of  the  statue? 

III.  What  is  understood  by  the  "Hellenistic"  period  of  Greek 
sculpture,  and  why  is  it  so  called  ?     What  are  the  dates  of  its  be- 
ginning and  end  ?     Which  were  the  principal  schools  of  sculpture 
in  that   period?     Name   five   characteristic  works   of  the   period, 
stating  where  each  is  at  present. 

IV.  "Polyclitus    Sicyonius    Hageladae    discipulus    diadumenum 
fecit  molliter  juvenem  centum  talentis  nobilitatum."     With  what 
school  and  period  is  Polycletus  identified  ?     To  what  work  does  the 
above  passage  refer?     Name  some  of  the  extant  copies  of  it,  stating 
the  material  of  each,  and  the  museum  or  collection  in  which  each  is 
at  present. 

V.  State  the  school  and  period  to  which  five  of  these  sculptors 
belonged,  and  name  one  work  by  each  :  Agasias,  Archermus,  Critius, 
Leochares,  Lysippus,  Myron,  Paeonius,  Scopas. 


GEEEK  VASES 

FRIDAY,  MAY  20.    10.30  A.M.    TIME,  One  and  One-half  Hours 
The  candidate  may  omit  any  one  of  the  following  six  topics. 

I.  Give  the  distinguishing  characteristics  of  Mycenaean  and  of  so- 
called  Dipylon  ware. 

II.  What  is  Proto-Corinthian  ware  ? 

III.  Mention  the  names  of  six  Attic  potters  or  vase-painters,  giving 
approximate  dates. 

IV.  Characterize  Apulian,  Lucanian,  and  Campanian  wares. 

V.  Describe  the  various  technical  processes  used  in  the  manufac- 
ture and  decoration  of  Greek  vases. 

VI.  Name  the  various  forms  of  jars,  pitchers,  and  cups  made  by 
Greek  potters. 


104          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


GREEK   EPIGRAPHY 

FRIDAY,  MAY  20.     2  P.M.     TIME,  Two  Hours 

I.  Transliterate,  with  proper  punctuation,  accentuation  of  words, 
etc.,  the  following  inscriptions.  On  the  basis  of  the  alphabets 
used,  determine  the  provenance  of  the  inscriptions,  stating  the 
evidence  in  full. 


BUL.J 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix 


105 


II.  Transliterate  the  following  inscriptions.  Give  them  approxi- 
mate dates,  and  state  the  reasons  for  these.  Translate  the  inscrip- 
tions, and  add  brief  commentaries. 


N.B.  — At  the  examination,  the  candidates  had  before  them  photographs  of 
these  inscriptions  which  were  clearer  than  these  reproductions. 


106  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

*f «£—• 

O.-  'J  '         -  -  ,<»«    *k, 

.''-•        *TL  :    '          -<-»  -      ._  -«**'£        Ha. 


?  Uv" 


i 


III.  [Omrt  foco  o/  i/ie  /o?ir.] 

a.  Discuss  the  various  forms  of  the  letter  sigma. 

b.  What  alphabets  use  a  lambda  of  the  form  ^  ? 

c.  Give  the  letter-forms   of   the   epichoric   alphabet   of  Ozolian 
Locris. 

d.  Assign  the   following  letters   to   their  respective   alphabets : 
v|  (=  B),  f,  U,  B  (=  E),  RJ- 

IV.  [Omit  one  of  the  three.'] 

a.  What  are  the  tables  of  Heraclea  ?     What  is  their  value  epi- 
graphically  and  otherwise  ? 

b.  What  is  the  Sigeum  inscription  ?     How  is  it  especially  inter- 
esting ? 

c.  What  is  the  so-called  Hekatompedon  inscription  ? 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98  :   Appendix  107 

MODERN   GREEK 

SATURDAY,  MAY  21.     9  A.M.     TIME,  One  Hour 
The  candidate  may  omit  either  A  or  B  of  IV. 

I.  a.  Write  the  vernacular  Greek  for  the  following  nouns  in  the 
nominative,  with  the  proper  form  of  the  article  prefixed  to  each  : 
pocket,  street,  milage,  peasant,  mud,  cold,  fire,  chair,  sofa,  door,  lamp. 

b.  Decline  with  the  article  the  vernacular  equivalents  of  vv£,  Kopj), 
and  KTOOV.     Inflect  the  personal  pronoun  of  the  second  person. 

c.  Inflect  in  the  vernacular  form  the  present  indicative  of  Tr^yaiW 
and  KOLfjiov/jMi. 

d.  Give,  so  far  as  you  can,  the  common  principal  parts  of  KCI/AV<<>, 


e.  Give  in  full  the  vernacular  forms  in  use  for  the  pronoun  of  the 
third  person.  What  is  often  substituted  for  a-v  in  address  ? 

II.  Translate  into  Greek  : 

Good  morning,  Angeles.  We  want  to  take  a  trip  through  Pelo- 
ponnesus soon.  Can  you  go  with  us?  —  Yes,  I  could  go  next  week. 
—  Very  well,  we  will  start  then.  How  many  days  is  it  from  Sparta 
to  Olympia  ?  —  About  eight.  —  Shall  we  have  to  take  any  other  driver 
for  three  horses  ?  —  My  boy  George  can  go  too.  —  We  should  like  to 
go  by  train  to  Nauplia,  and  afterwards  meet  you  at  Argos.  The 
train  gets  there  at  twenty  minutes  of  two. 

III.  Translate  into  English.- 

No.  (TOV  eiTru),  KacfrcT^Y),  yva>/3i£ets  Kave'vav  KaAov  dycoyiaYiyv  lota  irovOtvd  ; 
FtaTt  OeXo)  va  Trayto  crrjfjiepov  eis  TOV  'Opa>7rov.  —  MaAicrra,  elve  aVppa>7rcs 
eSoi  TTOV  l^et  aXoyov  /caAov.  —  Hov  eive  ;  OeXw  va  TOV  iSui  /cat  va  TOV  epw- 
TT/O-W  yia  TO  aywyt.  'EATrt^w  va  fj^v  yvpevr/  irapa  ?roAu.  —  ®a  o-Vja^cov^crr^s 
•fj  cuyeveta  (rov  TroAu  eu/coAa  //.e  avrov.  ETve  TI/U.IOS  av9pu>iros  Kat  oev  peAet 
va  (ftdr)  TOWS  ^e'vovs. 

STOIO-OV,  d/x.a^a  '  «Xets  ay^yi.  ;  —  *Oxl  ^v  'Xw>  —  HoAv  KaAa.  Na  pas 
Tras  AOITTOV  eis  TOV  vraOfJiov  IleAoTrovvr/o-ov.  @e'Ao/u,e  va  irpo<f>6d(rw/j.e  TO 
fjL€O"rj[Ji.f.pivo  Tpevo  yia  rrjv  Kopiv^ov.  —  UoAu  /caAa,  Kvpi€.  —  E/X7rpos  AOITTOV. 

IV.  Translate  into  English  either  A  or  B  : 

A.  Ai  tp-yaaiai  rfjs  CTriTpoiriis  T<OV  (ruvdpwv 

at  epyao-tat  TT}S  o-TpaTtwTt/c^s  eTriT/ooTTiys  TOJV 
pwv 


®£O"craAtas  eiS^crcts  fiaivovo-iv  aTrpoo-KOTTTCDS.     Movov 


108  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 


CTTI  evos  tny/netbv  8ic<f>wvr)<ra.v  ot  "EAA^ves  Tr\r)pe£ov<noi  /xera  TWV 
dvTt7rpoo-oi)7ra>v.  To  a-rip-elov  TOVTO  KCirai  Trpos  fioppav  TJ}S  Pai^dV^s, 
8e  vij/wfjui.  Oi  ToSpxot  TrA^pc^owriot  rffciovv  OTTOS  aTroBoOfj  eis  Tiyv  ToupKtav 
o^t  JMOVOV  TO  ityw/Aa,  dAAa  Kai  i/cavr;  Trepi  avro  £KTao-is,  TT?  /Lteo-oAa/3^o-«  op,a>s 
Tail/  orpaTiwrtKoiv  a/<oA.ov#a>v  TO  ^r/TT//xa  eAv^?;  /U.CT'  d/*.oi/3aiW 
Me'^pi  To98e  aAAr;  8uo-^ep«a  as  TO  Ipyov  TJ/S 
f-n-apoiKTida-Or).  —From  the  'A^TroXts,  25  Oc«o6er, 

_B.  Ai<f>vr)<;  o  yepwv  ^wpixos  T/KOUO-C  (3r)fJMTi<rfJiov  ir\r)(riov  TOV  eXa 
aTTOpoiv  /cat  ciSev  epxofJt-evYjv  rrjv  yvvatxa  TOU  tepccos. 
i  Trpoefir)  eis  TrpoinrdvTrjcriv  T^S.  —  Tt  crov  ^A^e  va  KCI/XT^S  TO&OV 
^r/,  TraTTTraSta  ;  —  'Evo/xt^a  OTI  0a  o~as  aTravTT/o'w  eis  TO.  /x.to'a  TOV 
8po/j.ov  Kai  6Aty'  oAtyov  ^A^a  ecus  tSai.  IIoS  elve  6  TraTTTras  ;  —  MeVa,  /te 
TOV  AcTrpov.  —  Z?^  ^  (iTre^ave  ;  —  *  O,  Tt  Kat  dv  o-oS  Vai  o~e  ycAai.  —  Aej/ 
vets  va  iSiys  ;  —  MoC  TO  l^et  f/JuroSio'fjLfvov  o  TraTTTras. 

'H  TraTTTraSia  ecnwTrrjrrev  lir  oAtyov  /cat  (.TTUTO.  e7rai/eAa/?e  /xeTa  TIVOS  d 
^(tas  :  —  ®a  VVKTW^TC  eSw.  —  Aev  iretpa^ct.  *E^et  <^>eyydpt.  Movov  eo"u,  Tt 
iJ^fAes  va  eA&j?  ;  —  *E^>epa  TO  paow.  —  Tt  TO  l^epes  ;  M^  etvc  Kpvov  va  TO 
tftope<rg  CTravcoTa  ;  —  *Io-ws  XptiacrOrj  ',  CITTCV  17  TraTTTraSid. 

—  D.   BIKELAS,  'O  HaTTTras  NdpKi<rcros. 

PAUSANIAS  AND   THE   MONUMENTS   AND   TOPOGKAPHY   OF 
ANCIENT  ATHENS 

SATURDAY,  MAY  21.    10  A.M.    TIME,  Two  Hours 

I.   Translate  I,  25,  1—4  incl.  (through  the  words  /la/cpa  eo-^ov). 

II.  [Om?'£  one  o/  £/ie  i/iree.] 

a.   Where  did  the  statue  of  Anacreon  (I,  25,  1)  probably  stand? 

6.  What  was  the  probable  situation  of  the  FiyavTwv  .  .  .  TroAe/xov 
(1,25,2)? 

c.  Draw  a  map  which  shall  indicate  the  positions  of  Mavvvxtav  .  .  . 
/cat  Iletpaia  Kai  Tet^Ty  /xaxpa  (I,  25,  4). 

III.  Mention  some  of  the  most  important  literature  dealing  with 
either  (a)  the  Pnyx  or  (5)  the  Parthenon. 

IV.  Discuss  two  of  the  following  subjects  : 

a.  The  Pelargikon. 

b.  The  City-walls. 

c.  The  Market-place. 

V.  Draw  a  map  of  Athens,  locating  upon  it  as  many  as  you  can 
of  the  remains  of  antiquity. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  109 


SCHOOL   IN  KOME 
Papers  set  at  the  Examinations  for  Fellowships,  1898 

LATIN 
TUESDAY,  MAY  17.    3-4.30  P.M. 

I.  Translate  Aulus    Gellius,   Bk.   XIII,   c.   14,   1-4,   as  far  as 
Hulus  rei. 

II.  Give  the  derivation  of  Pomerium,  and  make  some  comment 
on  the  passage  of  Gellius. 

III.  Translate  Ovid,  Fasti,  Bk.  VI,  395-410,  from  Forte  to  amne 
deus.     What  places  are  here  referred  to,  and  what  god  ? 

IV.  Translate  Livy,  Bk.  VII,  6,  1-6,  tofabula  est. 

GREEK 
TUESDAY,  MAY  17.    4.30-6  P.M. 

I.  Translate    Dionysius    Halicar.,    Antiq.    Roman.    I,    LXXIX, 
§  5— §  8  :    tTrei  8'  eyyus   eyevovro  to  Troii^naTo.  TraAcuas   epyacrias- 

II.  How  did  the  form  ZlaXXavrtov  originate,  and  why  does  Diony- 
sius prefer  it  ?    With  what  Latin  words  is  Palatium  to  be  connected  ? 

III.  Comment  upon  the  ei«tbv  TOV  -n-dOovs  to  which  Dionysius  refers. 

IV.  Translate  Plutarch,  Life  of  Camillus,  c.  I,  as  far  as  Kara 
TOVTO  Srj  Kaipov,  giving  Latin  equivalents  for  the  offices  mentioned. 

THE   ELEMENTS   OF   LATIN  EPIGRAPHY 
THURSDAY,  MAY  19.    9-11  A.M. 

I.  What  is  the  geographical  assignment  of  the  various  volumes  of 
the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  ?  What  special  periodicals  con- 
tain information  as  to  recent  epigraphic  discoveries  in  Rome  and  in 
Italy  in  general  ? 


110          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

II.  What  modifications  in  the  Latin  alphabet  were  made  or  sug- 
gested after  100  B.C.  ?    State  briefly  the  use  of  double  vowels,  double 
consonants,  and  aspirated  letters  in  Latin  orthography,  and  the  vari- 
ous means  which  were  employed  in  inscriptions  to  indicate  the  long 
vowel. 

III.  Translate   this   inscription,   stating   the   class   to   which   it 
belongs.      Determine  approximately  the  period  from  forms  of  let- 
ters or  words. 


IV.  Translate : 

SENATVS  •  POPVLVSQVE  •  ROMANVS  |  IMP  •  CAESARI  •  DIVI  • 
NERVAE  •  F  •  NERVAE  |  TRAIANO  •  AVG  •  GERM  •  DACICO  • 
PONTIF-  |  MAXIMO  -TRIB-  POT  •  XVTl  •  IMP-  VI  -COS-  VT  •  P  • 
P-  |  AD-  DECLARANDVM-QVANTAE-  ALTITVDINIS-  |  MONS  • 
ET  •  LOCVS  •  TANTis  •  opeRIBVS  •  SIT  •  EGESTVS 

Upon  what  monument  does  this  inscription  appear?     What  is 
the  date  ? 

V.  Translate : 

MVIP-NERONI-CLAVDIO-DIVI-CLAVDI-F-GERM  |  CAESARIS- 
N-TI-CAESARIS-AVG-PRO-N-  DIVI  •  AVG  •  AB  -~N  |  CAESARI- 
AVG  •  GERM  •  P-  M  •  TR  •  POT  •  XlTT  •  IMP  •  Xl  •  COS  • MM  |  L • 
TITINIVS  •  L  •  F  •  G_AL  •  GLAVCVS  •  LVCRETIANVS  •  FLAM  • 
ROMAE  •  ET  •  AVG  •  "MVIR  •  TiTT  |  P  •  C  •  SEVIR  •  EQ  •  R  •  CVRIO  • 
PRAEF-  FABR-COS-  TR-  MIL-  LEG  •  XXM  •  PRIMIG  •  PRAEF- 
PRO  •  LEGATO  |  INSVLAR  •  BALIARVM  •  TR  •  MIL  •  LeG  •  VI  • 
VICTRICIS  •  EX  •  VOTO  •  SVSCEPTO  •  PRO  •  SALVTE  •  IMP  | 
NERONIS  •  QVOD  •  BALIARIBVS  •  VOVERAT  •  ANNO  •  A  • 
LICINIO-  NERVA  •  COS  -MVIRIS-  L-SAUFEIO  |  VEGETO-  ET  • 
Q  •  ABVRIO  •  NEPOTE  •  VBI  •  VELLEt  •  PONERET  •  VOTO  • 
COMPOS  •  POSIT  •  IOVI  •  IVNOni  |  MINERVAE  •  FELICITATI  • 
ROMAE  •  DIVO  •  AVGVSTO 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  111 

Rewrite  the  above  inscription,  completing  all  abbreviated  forms 
and  replacing  numerals  by  words.  What  method  should  you  follow 
in  determining  the  date  of  this  inscription  ? 

VI.    Amplify  the  following : 

IIIVIR-A-A-A-F-F;  0-T-B-Q;   IN-F-P-VI;    D-D-S;    IN-H-D-D; 
EX-OF;  OP-DOL;  XV-STL-IUD;  S- ET-S- L- L-P-Q;  Q-B-F-F. 


THE  ELEMENTS  OF  LATIN  PALAEOGRAPHY 

WEDNESDAY,  MAY  18.    9-10  A.M. 

I.  Define  the  following  terms :  codex,  titulus,  umbilicus,  membmna, 
codicilli,  papyrus,  palimpsest,  gloss. 

II.  Mention  in  the  order  of  their  chronological  development  the 
chief  styles  of  writing  employed  in  Latin  manuscripts  from  the  fifth 
to  the  twelfth  centuries. 

III.  Describe  some  of  the  peculiarities  of  the  Langobardic  hand. 

IV.  In  the  case  of  each  of  the  three  accompanying  facsimiles, 
(a)  state  the  style  of  writing  and  the  century  to  which  you  would 
attribute  it;    (6)  mention,  if  possible,  the  author  and  work  repro- 
duced;   and   (c)   transcribe   in   ordinary   longhand,   filling   out   all 
abbreviations  and  ligatures. 


THE   PHYSICAL   AND   POLITICAL   GEOGRAPHY   OF   ITALY 
WEDNESDAY,  MAY  18.    5-5.30  P.M. 

I.  On  the  accompanying  outline  map  draw  the  boundaries  of  the 
chief  topographical  divisions  of  ancient  Italy,  and  indicate  the  name 
of  each  district. 

II.  Locate  on  the  map  the  following  places,  and,  when  possible, 
give  the  modern  name  of  each :  Perusia,  Faesulae,  Bononia,  Norba, 
Ostia,    Pompeii,   Paestum,   Tibur,    Caere,  Volaterrae, '  Cumae,   Vol- 
turnus,  Mincius,  Liris,  Rubico. 

III.  Describe  the  general   physical  and  ethnographical   charac- 
teristics of  Latium. 


112  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

THE   TOPOGRAPHY   AND    MONUMENTS   OF   ROME   AND   ITS 
NEIGHBORHOOD 

WEDNESDAY,  MAY  18.    3-5  P.M. 

I.  Draw  a  map  of  Rome,  locating  the  Tiber,  the  Seven  Hills,  the 
Forum,  the  Janiculum,  the  Pantheon,  the  Mausoleum  of  Augustus. 

[Omit  any  three  of  the  following.'} 

II.  Write  a  brief  history  of  any  two  of  the  walls  of  Rome. 

III.  Name  any  four  buildings  (two  of  the  Republic  and  two  of 
the  Empire)  of  the  Forum,  and  give  a  short  statement  of  their 
history. 

IV.  Give  the  derivation  and  the  successive  meanings  of  Basilica, 
Columbarium,  Rostra. 

V.  Locate  the  Sacred  Way,  the  Flaminian  Way,  and  the  Vicus 
Tuscus,  and  explain  the  adjectives. 

VI.  Remark   on   the    Columna    Rostrata,    Cloaca   Maxima,    the 

Velabrum. 

VII.  Mention  the  chief  building  materials  from  100  B.C.  to  100  A.D. 

VIII.  Mention  the  chief  original  sources  of  information  for  estab- 
lishing sites  and  restoring  buildings  of  ancient  Rome. 


INTRODUCTION  TO    ETRUSCAN  AND   ROMAN   ARCHAEOLOGY 
WEDNESDAY,  MAY  18.    10  A.M.-12  M. 

I.  Indicate  the  important  sites,  the  various  forms,  and  the  archi- 
tectural significance  of  Etruscan  tombs. 

II.  Give  a  brief  sketch  of  the  development  of  Etruscan  sculpture. 

III.  Describe  the  Roman  methods  of  constructing  concrete  vaults 
and  domes. 

IV.  Specify  the  changes  made  in  the  Doric  and  Ionic  orders  by 
the  Romans. 

V.  Mention  some  sculptured  monuments  of   importance  dating 
from  the  time  of  Augustus;   of  Trajan;    of  Hadrian;    of  Marcus 
Aurelius. 

VI.  Give  a  brief  account  of  Pompeian  wall  painting. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  113 

INTRODUCTION   TO   CHRISTIAN   ARCHAEOLOGY 
WEDNESDAY,  MAY  18.    9  A.M.-12  M. 

I.  What    importance    have    the   catacombs   for   early   Christian 
archaeology  ? 

II.  Describe  the  ground  plan,  salient  architectural  features,  and 
decoration  of  the  early  Christian  basilica,  and  show  the  relation  -of 
the  different  parts  and  furniture  to  early  Christian  worship  and 
discipline. 

III.  Define  the  following :  narthex,  cantliarus,  ambo,  arcus  trium- 
phalis,  presbyter  him,  ciborium,  cathedra,  iconostasis. 

IV.  How  was  the  problem  of  setting  a  circular  dome  on  a  square 
base  solved  by  early  Christian  architects  ? 

V.  What  classes  of  monuments  gave  occasion  for  the  development 
of  early  Christian  sculpture  ? 

VI.  Enumerate  the  principal  subjects  figured  on  early  Christian 
sarcophagi,  and  explain  on  the  same  principle  the  selection  of  the 
subjects. 

VII.  Make  a  list  of  the  symbols  used  in  early  Christian  art,  and 
give  their  meanings. 

VIII.  Give  an  account  of  the  origin,  technique,  and  subjects  of 
early  Christian  mosaic  painting. 

ITALIAN 
THURSDAY,  MAY  19.    11  A.M. -12  M. 

I.  Write  the  Italian  equivalents  for  the  following  nouns,  prefixing 
to  each  its  proper  article :  carriage,  hand,  foot,  month,  day,  plant, 
rain,  paper,  bread,  church,  purse. 

II.  Give  the  contract  forms  of  the  prepositions  di  and  con  with 
the  several  forms  of  the  definite  article. 

III.  Inflect  the  present,  imperfect,  and  preterite  indicative   of 
the  verbs  essere  and  avere,  and  the  present  indicative  of  fare  and 
andare. 

IV.  Translate  into  Italian : 

Where  do  you  intend  to  live  in  Rome  ?  —  I  have  taken  an  apart- 
ment near  the  American  School.    See  here,  cabby,  what  do  you  want 


114  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

to  take  me  to  St.  Peter's?     I  will  not  pay  more  than  eighty  cen- 
times.    How  much  does  this  book  cost  ?  —  Eight  lire. 

V.   Translate  into  English : 

Non  mi  par  dubbio  che  quest'  uomo  sia  un  re.  Egli  irrompe  nel 
santuario  di  Artemide  per  compiere  qualche  fatto  di  sangue,  al 
quale  pare  difficile  che  sia  estranea  la  cerva  bianca.  Non  trovo 
nella  mitologia  un  fatto  che  corrisponda  a  questa  rappresentanza 
all'  infuori  dell'  uccisione  della  cerva  sacra  di  Artemide  per  parte 
di  Agamennone,  la  prima  origine  di  quella  serie  di  fatti,  il  cui 
ultimo  membro  e  rappresentato  in  questo  quadretto.  Veramente 
il  fatto  non  e  mai  raccontato  proprio  in  questo  modo :  Agamennone 
uccide  cacciando  la  cerva  sacra  di  Artemide;  e  qui  evidentemente 
non  si  tratta  di  caccia.  Non  e  mai  detto  che  egli  la  uccide  nel 
santuario.  Pero,  siccome  la  tradizione  letteraria  intorno  alia  colpa 
di  Agamennone  e  estremamente  povera,  e  le  poche  notizie  che  se 
ne  hanno  quasi  tutte  si  contradicono  fra  loro,  cosl  non  puo  recar 
meraviglia  d'  incontrar  qui,  con  una  nuova  testimonianza,  questa 
volta  figurata,  anche  una  versione  del  mito  un  poco  differente. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1896-97 :   Appendix  115 


CIRCULAR  OF  INFORMATION  FOR  THOSE  WHO  DESIRE 
TO  BECOME  MEMBERS  OF  EITHER  SCHOOL  OF  CLAS- 
SICAL STUDIES 

1898 

Students  who  desire  to  gain  admission  to  the  School  at  Athens  or 
to  the  School  in  Rome  should  address  the  Chairman  of  the  Managing 
Committee  or  the  Director  of  the  School  which  they  desire  to  enter. 
The  application  should  be  accompanied  by  a  statement  of  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  applicant. 

Students  admitted  to  either  School  would  do  well  to  spend  two  or 
three  years,  if  practicable,  in  study  under  its  direction,  and  should 
endeavor  to  devote  at  least  an  entire  school  year  to  the  purpose. 

Teachers,  however,  who  are  not  able  to  be  absent  from  home  during 
an  entire  year  will  find  even  a  brief  stay  at  Athens  or  Rome,  under 
the  guidance  of  the  Schools,  both  stimulating  and  profitable.  If  they 
remain  three  months  they  will  be  enrolled  as  special  students,  and 
will  enjoy  all  the  privileges  of  regular  students. 

Ability  to  read  German,  French,  and  Modern  Greek  (for  members 
of  the  School  at  Athens)  or  Italian  (for  members  of  the  School  in 
Rome),  is  indispensable  for  success  in  any  advanced  work  done  under 
the  care  of  the  Schools.  The  student  should  gain  as  great  command 
of  these  languages  as  possible  before  going  abroad ;  yet  rapid  progress 
may  be  made,  if  he  has  mastered  the  elements,  by  determined  effort  in 
Athens  or  Rome  while  he  is  pursuing  his  studies.  The  most  effective 
way  of  learning  a  language  is  by  constantly  using  it.  Students  who 
can  command  the  summer  preceding  their  year  at  the  School,  will 
do  well  to  spend  a  part  of  it  in  Berlin,  devoting  the  time  to  the  study 
of  the  Museum  (with  the  help  especially  of  the  Friederichs-Wolters 
Catalogue  of  Casts,  and  Furtwangler's  Catalogue  of  Vases)  and  to 
German  conversation.  The  students  of  the  School  at  Rome  should 
spend  the  remainder  of  the  summer  in  one  of  the  higher  small  hill- 
towns  of  Tuscany,  where  they  may  enjoy  an  excellent  climate  while 
mastering  Italian  through  constant  practice.  The  power  of  follow- 
ing spoken  Italian  easily  —  a  power  not  at  all  difficult  to  acquire  — 
will  contribute  greatly  to  the  student's  pleasure  and  profit  in  his 
daily  life  in  Rome,  will  open  up  to  him  a  large  and  important  litera- 
ture upon  Italian  archaeology,  and  will  enable  him  to  profit  by  the 


116  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

open  meetings  of  the  German  Institute  (where  Italian  is  the  official 
language),  and  by  lectures  in  the  University  of  Rome.  It  is  an 
advantage,  moreover,  as  well  as  a  pleasure,  to  be  able  to  communi- 
cate freely  with  Italian  specialists,  and  with  visiting  German  or 
French  specialists  or  students. 

Students  who  do  not  need  to  consult  economy  have  a  variety  of 
lines  and  routes  at  their  service  in  going  abroad.  The  higher  scale 
of  first-cabin  prices  (about  $100)  is  maintained  by  the  White  Star 
and  the  Cunard  Lines  (New  York  to  Liverpool),  the  American  Line 
(New  York  to  Southampton),  the  North  German  Lloyd  Line  (New 
York  to  Bremen,  via  Cherbourg  and  Plymouth),  the  express  steamers 
of  the  Hamburg  Line,  via  Southampton,  and  the  French  Line  (New 
York  to  Havre);  the  lower  scale  (between  $60  and  $80),  by  the 
Anchor  Line  (New  York  to  Glasgow),  the  Hamburg  Line  (New  York 
to  Hamburg),  the  North  German  Lloyd  Line  (as  above,  but  vi§, 
Southampton),  the  Holland-American  Line  (New  York  to  Rotterdam 
or  Amsterdam,  via  Boulogne),  the  Red  Star  Line  (New  York  to 
Antwerp),  and  the  Warren  Line  (Boston  to  Liverpool).  The  cost  of 
a  second-class  ticket  from  London  to  Rome  is  about  $30,  and  from 
Antwerp  to  Rome  is  about  $27.  Students  who  must  curtail  their 
expenditures  may  secure  comfortable  passage  on  the  steamers  of  the 
Allan  State  Line  (New  York  to  Glasgow, — minimum  price  $48), 
the  Atlantic  Transport  Line  (New  York  to  London,  —  price  $53),  or 
by  so-called  second-class  passage  on  the  steamers  of  the  American 
Line  (Philadelphia  to  Liverpool,  —  minimum  price  $43)  and  the  Red 
Star  Line  (New  York  to  Antwerp,  —  minimum  price  $41).  The  two 
rates  last  named  are  for  what  is  virtually  first-class  passage  in  out- 
side rooms,  on  steamers  technically  classed  as  having  no  first  cabin. 
These  steamers  generally  have  clean  and  attractive  rooms  of  good 
size,  and  apparently  differ  little  in  comfort  from  the  steamers  of  the 
other  class.  The  least  expensive  yet  comfortable  means  of  reaching 
Italy  and  Greece  from  America  is  by  the  Prince  Line  Steamers  from 
New  York  to  Naples  and  Genoa,  only  first  cabin,  from  $58  to  $75 ; 
but  these  steamers  are  slow,  requiring  fourteen  to  seventeen  days 
for  the  voyage^  between  New  York  and  Naples,  including  stops  at 
the  Azores  and  other  harbors. 

The  ordinary  route  from  Germany  to  Greece  is  by  way  of  Trieste, 
whence  a  steamer  of  the  Austrian  Lloyd  sails  weekly  for  the  Piraeus. 
The  route  from  Berlin  to  Athens  by  way  of  Constantinople  is  inter- 
esting ;  the  cost  of  a  second-class  passage,  which  is  comfortable,  is 
about  $40.  From  Western  Europe  the  quickest  route  is  by  steamer 
from  Brindisi  to  Patras  (a  little  more  than  twenty-four  hours),  and 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  117 

thence  by  rail  to  Athens  (about  eight  hours).      The  route  round 
Peloponnesus  is  very  attractive  in  good  weather. 

If  the  student  wishes  to  go  directly  to  Italy,  he  will  take  one  of  the 
two  lines  which  have  a  regular  express  service  from  New  York  to 
Genoa  and  Naples,  —  the  North  German  Lloyd  and  the  Hamburg- 
American  (minimum  price  $95  for  first-cabin  passage),  —  or  one  of 
the  Prince  Line  Steamers  (see  above).  From  Genoa  a  good  weekly 
Italian  steamer,  and  from  Palermo  a  steamer  of  the  Messageries  line, 
sail  direct  to  the  Piraeus.  If  proper  connections  can  be  made,  a  more 
expeditious  course  is  from  Naples  to  Brindisi  by  rail,  and  thence  by 
steamer  to  Patras. 

The  cost  of  living  in  Athens  or  in  Rome  is  very  much  what  one 
chooses  to  make  it ;  but  one  may  live  cheaply  in  Athens  or  in  Rome 
much  more  comfortably  than  in  America.  At  the  large  hotels  in 
Athens,  board  and  lodging  can  be  obtained  for  f  14  per  week  ;  at 
small  hotels  and  in  private  families,  for  $5.50  per  week,  and  upward. 
A  limited  number  of  students  may  have  rooms,  without  board,  in 
the  School  building  at  Athens.  In  Rome  the  student  will  naturally 
avoid  the  pensions,  where  English  is  the  language  principally  spoken, 
and  will  probably  find  it  both  economical  and  interesting  to  hire  a 
furnished  room  or  rooms,  and  take  his  two  principal  meals,  at  least, 
at  one  of  the  many  inexpensive  and  very  tolerable  smaller  restaurants. 

The  School  library  at  Athens,  which  now  contains  more  than 
twenty-eight  hundred  volumes,  provides  all  the  books  that  are  most 
essential  for  study  in  Greece,  and  the  student  in  travelling  should 
encumber  himself  with  few  books.  He  should  take  with  him,  how- 
ever, a  copy  of  each  of  the  following : 

Pausanias.     (The  Teubner  text  is  most  convenient.) 
Baedeker's  Guide  to  Greece,  or  the  Guides  Joanne,  Grece,  or  both. 
Rangabe^s  Practical  Method,  or  Mrs.  Gardner's  Practical  Modern  Greek  Gram- 
mar; and  Mitsotakes's  Conversationsw'drterbuch. 


BOOKS   RECOMMENDED 


The  following  list  of  books  is  compiled  for  the  assistance  of  actual  or  prospective 
students  at  either  of  the  American  Schools  of  Classical  Studies. 

An  asterisk  (*)  prefixed  to  the  title  of  a  book  indicates  that  it  is  especially  rec- 
ommended as  a  suitable  introduction  to  the  subject  of  which  it  treats.  A  prefixed 
dagger  (t)  calls  attention  to  the  books  that  are  particularly  important  for  study  by 
candidates  for  the  fellowships  in  the  School  at  Athens.  A  prefixed  section-mark  (§) 
serves  a  similar  purpose  with  reference  to  the  needs  of  candidates  for  the  fellow- 
ships in  the  School  in  Rome;  but  when  the  section-mark  is  accompanied  by  a  sub- 
script i  (§1),  the  special  importance  of  the  book  specified  is  confined  to  the  case  of 
candidates  for  the  fellowships  offered  by  the  Institute  and  by  the  School ;  when  it  is 
accompanied  by  a  subscript  2  (§2).  to  the  case  of  candidates  for  the  fellowship  in 
Christian  archaeology. 

The  prices  of  all  books  are  stated  for  convenience  in  United  States  money.  In  the 
case  of  foreign  books  these  prices  are  usually  the  approximate  publication  prices  of 
unbound  copies.  They  are  ascertained  from  generally  trustworthy  bibliographies, 
but  are  not  in  all  cases  official.  In  some  instances  the  average  price  of  a  second-hand 
copy  has  been  added  in  parenthesis, 

GENERAL   WORKS 

W.  Smith:  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities,  revised  by  W.  Wayte 
and  G.  E.  Marindin,  London,  3d  ed.,  1890,  1891.  2  vols.,  pp.  1053, 
1072.  $16. 

Ch.  Daremberg  et  E.  Saglio:  Dictionnaire  des  Antiquites  grecques  et  romaines, 
Paris,  1873-.  I.  A— C,  pp.  1703.  II.  D— G,  pp.  1716.  III.  In  course 
of  publication.  $24.  The  most  comprehensive  of  its  class.  Fully 
illustrated. 

A.  Pauly:  Real-encyclopadie  der  classischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  Neue  Bear- 
beitung  herausgegeben  von  G.  Wissowa,  Stuttgart,  1894-.  Two  volumes 
(of  ten)  have  been  published,  to  Barbaroi.  $15.  This  has  only  the 
name  in  common  with  the  old  "  Pauly,"  and  promises  to  be  extraordi- 
narily thorough  and  complete. 

f  §  A.  Baumeister  :  Denkmdler  des  klasKischen  Altertums,  Munich,  Oldenbourg, 
1885-88.  3  quarto  vols.,  pp.  2224.  $21.  ($13.)  A  cyclopaedia  of 
ancient  art,  architecture,  mythology,  and  biography,  as  illastrated  by 
extant  monuments.  It  treats  also  of  the  topography  of  important 
cities,  and,  less  fully,  of  general  antiquities.  Recent,  complete,  and 
trustworthy.  With  2400  illustrations,  7  maps,  and  94  large  plates. 

*E.  Guhl  und  W.  Koner:  Das  Leben  der  Griechen  und  Rb'mer,  Berlin,  6th 
ed.,  revised  by  R.  Engelmann,  1893.  pp.  896.  $4.50.  A  general 

118 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  119 

treatise  on  antiquities,  popular  in  form.  The  English  translation,  Life 
of  the  Ancient  Greeks  and  Romans,  was  made  from  the  third  German 
edition,  and  is  now  antiquated. 

t  §  I.  von  Millie r  :  Handbuch  der  klassischen  A llertums-wissenschaft,  Munich, 
Beck,  9  vols.,  some  in  a  2d  edition,  1885-.  About  $45.  A  thesaurus  of 
philological  and  archaeological  learning  in  systematic  form,  containing 
many  important  monographs  by  different  scholars  on  all  branches  of 
philology.  Not  yet  complete.  The  volumes  may  be  bought  separately. 

E.  Hiibner :  Bibliographic  der  klassischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  Berlin,  2d  ed., 
1889.  pp.  434.  $3.75. 

S.  Reinach :  Manuel  de  Philologie  classique,  Paris,  1883,  1884.  2  vols.,  pp. 
414,  310.  $4.50.  A  useful  index  to  all  branches  of  classical  knowledge. 

t  §  K.  Sittl :  Archaologie  der  Kunst,  Vol.  VI  of  I.  von  M  tiller's  Handbuch, 
1895.  pp.  953.  $6.20.  The  latest  and  fullest  treatment  of  the  subject, 
with  elaborate  bibliography,  (a)  Denkmalerkun.de,  (b)  Geschichte  der 
alten  Kunst,  (c)  Angewandte  Archaologie,  with  an  appendix  on  Numis- 
matics. Accompanying  this  work  is  an  Atlas  (1897)  of  64  Plates,  with 
1000  illustrations.  $4.50. 

*  C.  O.  Miiller :  Ancient  Art  and  its  Remains,  translated  from  the  German, 

London,  Quaritch,  new  ed.,  1850.  pp.  637.  ($2.50.)  A  comprehen- 
sive foundation  for  further  study.  Admirable  in  its  time,  but  now 
occasionally  antiquated.  Sittl  aims  to  cover  the  same  field. 

L.  von  Sybel:  Weltgeschichte  der  Kunst,  Marburg,  1887.  pp.  479.  $3.50. 
A  practical  and  useful  work  on  classical  art  and  architecture,  well 
illustrated  with  380  cuts. 

*F.  von  Reber:  History  of  Ancient  Art,  translated  by  J.  T.  Clarke,  N.Y., 
1882.  pp.  478.  $3.50.  Good  in  its  summary  discussion  of  the  origin 
and  development  of  architectural  styles,  and  as  a  comprehensive  survey 
of  the  chief  remains  of  ancient  art. 

E.  Burnouf :  Memoires  sur  VAntiquite,  Paris,  1878.  pp.  378.  $2.  Abounds 
in  suggestions  that  may  lead  to  profitable  study. 

E.  Curtius:  Gesammelte  Abhandlungen,  Berlin,  1893,  1894.  2  vols.,  pp.  528, 
563.  $5.75.  Collected  essays  and  tracts  of  this  "Altmeister  "  of  Greek 
history  and  art. 

C.  T.  Newton  :  Essays  on  Art  and  Archaeology,  London,  1880.  pp.  472. 
$3.75.  Marks  an  important  stage  in  archaeological  study  in  England. 
The  Essay  on  Greek  Inscriptions  should  be  read  by  every  beginner  in 
epigraphy ;  a  translation  of  it,  with  texts,  is  prefixed  to  Reinach's  Traite 
d'Epigraphie  yrecque. 

O.  Rayet :  Etudes  d' Archeologie  et  d'Art,  Paris,  1888.     pp.  462.     $2.50. 

C.  B.  Stark:  Systematik  und  Geschichte  der  Archaologie  der  Kunst,  Leipzig, 
1878-80.  pp.  400.  $2.60.  A  valuable,  though  unfinished,  manual  of 
condensed  information,  especially  in  regard  to  the  progress  of  archaeo- 
logical research  in  modern  times. 

*  f  F.  B.  Tarbell :  History  of  Greek  Art,  Meadville,  Pa.,  1896.    pp.  295.    With 

196  illustrations.     $1. 


120          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

H.  Bliimner:  Technologic  und  Terminologie  der  Gewerbe  und  Kiinste  bei 
Griechen  und  Romern,  Leipzig,  1875-87.  4  vols.  $12.50.  The  best 
general  treatise  on  the  technique  of  classic  art. 

GREEK 

f  Pausanias :  Hepi^-y^cns  T^S  'EXAaSos- 

Recog.  I.  H.  C.  Schubart,  Leipzig,  Teubner.     2  vols.,  pp.  940. 
The  most  convenient  edition  for  a  traveller. 

Instr.  Schubart  et  Walz,  Leipzig,  1838,  1839.     3  vols.,  pp.  2038. 
With  critical  apparatus  and  Latin  translation. 
f  Pausanias,  Book  I,  ed.  Hitzig  et  Bliimner,  Berlin,  1896.     pp.  380. 

Text  with  critical  apparatus,  and  excellent  commentary  in  German. 
Pausanias :  Description   of  Greece,  translated  with  Commentary  by  J.  G. 
Frazer,  London  and  New  York,  1898.    6  vols.    f  25     With  30  maps,  and 
over  200  illustrations.     A  monumental  work. 

The  three  following  books  are  important  for  special  students  of  Pausanias : 
R.  Heberdey :  Die  Reisen  des  Pausanias  in  Griechenland,  Vienna,  1894. 
$2.50. 

A.  Kalkmann :  Pausanias  der  Perieget.  Untersuchungen  iiber  seine 
Schriftstellerei  und  seine  Quellen,  Berlin,  1886.  pp.  295.  $2.  An 
attempt  to  show  that  the  work  of  Pausanias  was  based  upon  books 
rather  than  on  autopsy. 

W.  Gurlitt :  Ueber  Pausanias,  Graz,  1890.    pp.  494.    $2.20.    Argument 
for  the  accuracy  and  credibility  of  Pausanias,  based  upon  an  examination 
of  his  statements  with  regard  to  the  Piraeus,  Athens,  and  Olympia. 
*  f  M.  Collignon  :  Manual  of  Greek  Archaeology  (translated  by  J.  H.  Wright), 

N.Y.,  Cassell  &  Co.,  1886.     pp.  384.     $2.50. 
*f  A.  S.  Murray:    Handbook  of  Greek  Archaeology,  N.Y.,  Chas.  Scribner's 

Sons,  1892.     pp.  483.     $5. 
Both  the  two  foregoing  are  good  general  introductions  to  archaeological 

study. 

A.  Bb'ckh  :   Die  Staatshaushaltung  der  Athener,  3te  Auflage,  herausgegeben 
von  M.  Frankel,  Berlin,  1886.     2  vols.,  pp.  711,  734.     $7.50.     The  work 
of  a  master. 
P.  Gardner  and  F.  B.  Jevons  :  Manual  of  Greek  Antiquities,  N.Y.,  1895.     pp. 

xii  +  736.     $4. 
G.  Gilbert:    Constitutional  Antiquities  of  Sparta  and  Athens,  translated  by 

E.  J.  Brooks  and  T.  Nlcklin,  N.Y.,  1895.     pp.  463.    $3. 
K.  F.  Hermann:  Lehrbuch  der  griechischen  Antiquitaten,  Freiburg,  1882-.     4 
vols.     About  $12.50. 

I.     Thumser,  Staatsalterthiimer. 
II.     Thalheim,  Dijoysen,  Rechts-  und  Kriegsalterthumer. 

III.  Miiller,  Buhnenalterthumer. 

IV.  Bliimner,  Privatalterthumer. 

Of  different  editions,  —  not  all  complete. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :    Appendix  121 

G.  F.  Schoemann:  Griechische  Altertiimer,  4te  Aufl.  von  Lipsius,  Berlin, 
Vol.  I,  1897.  pp.  600.  $3.50. 

*  Ch.  Diehl:  Excursions  A rche'ologiques  en  Grece,  Paris,  1890.  $1.  A  popu- 
lar account  of  some  of  the  chief  recent  excavations.  A  translation  by 
Miss  Perkins  has  been  published,  with  9  plans  and  41  illustrations,  by 
Westermann,  N.Y.,  for  $2. 

A.  Furtwangler :  La  Collection  Sabouroff,  Berlin,  1883-87.  2  vols.,  149  plates. 
$93.75.  ($60.)  Contains  valuable  essays  on  sculpture,  vases,  terra- 
cottas, etc. 

Percy  Gardner :  New  Chapters  in  Greek  History,  London,  1892.  pp.  459. 
$4.75.  Embodies  in  convenient  and  scholarly  form  some  of  the  results 
of  recent  excavations  in  various  parts  of  Greece,  giving  much  informa- 
tion which  elsewhere  is  found  only  scattered  in  periodicals,  brochures, 
and  expensive  works.  Its  field  corresponds  in  part  with  that  of  Diehl 
(above). 

W.  Helbig:  Das  homerische  Epos  aus  den  Denkmalern  erlautert,  Leipzig, 
2d  ed.,  1887.  pp.  470.  $3.20.  An  admirable  work,  illustrating  early 
Greek  civilization.  A  new  edition  is  expected. 

A.  Milchhbfer:  Anfange  der  Kunst  in  Griechenland,  Leipzig,  1883.  pp.  247. 
$1.50.  Suggestive.  Important  for  the  study  of  the  so-called  Island 
Stones. 

Perrot  et  Chipiez :  Histoire  de  I' Art  dans  rAntiquite,  Paris,  1882-.  6  large 
vols.  Interesting  and  valuable.  It  shows  wide  and  intelligent  study, 
and  contains  much  information  gained  from  recent  sources ;  but  it  is 
not  exempt  from  speculations  and  conclusions  the  correctness  of  which 
has  been  called  in  question.  Only  Vol.  VI,  pp.  1033  ($6),  has  to  do 
with  Greece,  and  that  with  the  Art  of  Primitive  Greece.  The  English 
translation  is  not  to  be  recommended. 

S.  Reinach:  Chronique  d' Orient.  Documents  sur  les  fouilles  et  decouvertes 
dans  1'Orient  Hellenique,  1883-90,  1891-95,  Paris,  1891,  1896.  2  vols. 
$6.  Very  useful  summary  accounts  reprinted  from  the  Revue  Archeo- 
logique. 

C.  Schuchhardt :  Schliemann's  Excavations  (translated  by  Eugenie  Sellers), 
London,  1891.  pp.  363.  $4.  A  convenient  digest,  as  well  as  a  scientific 
discussion,  of  Schliemann's  discoveries. 

Chr.  Tsountas  and  J.  I.  Manatt:  The  Mycenaean  Age.  A  study  of  the 
monuments  and  culture  of  pre-Homeric  Greece,  Boston,  1897.  $6. 

ETRUSCAN  AND  ROMAN 

*  J.  Martha :  L'Archeologie  etrusque  et  romaine,  Paris,  1884.     pp.  318.     $0.70. 

A  good  general  introduction  to  Etruscan  and  Roman  archaeology. 
§!  J.  Martha:  L'Art  etrusque,  Paris,  1889.     pp.  675.    $6.     The  best  general 

survey  of  Etruscan  art. 
§t  K.  O.  Miiller :  Die  Etrusker.    2d  edition  by  W.  Deecke,  Stuttgart,  1877. 

2  vols.,  pp.  512,  560.    $8.     A  general  treatise  on  Etruscan  civilization. 


122          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  /Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

*  G.  Dennis  :   Cities  and  Cemeteries  of  Etruria,  London,  3d  ed.,  1883.    2  vols., 

pp.  cxxviii  +  502,  xvi  +  579.     $5.25.     A  learned  book  of  travels  through 

Etruscan  cities. 
Villari,  Cozza,  Barnabei,  and  Pasqui:  Degli  scavi  di  antichita  nel  territorio 

falisco,  with  a  large  Atlas  of  12  plates,  Milan,  1894.     pp.  587.     $10. 

This  constitutes  the  fourth  volume  of  the  Monumenti  Antichi,  published 

by  the  Royal  Academy  of  Italy.     The  official  publication  of  a  portion 

of  the  Faliscan  antiquities  in  the  Museo  Papa  Giulio. 
G.  Micali :  Storia  degli  antichi  popoli  italiani,  Milan,  1836.     4  vols.     $5.     The 

fourth  volume  contains  120  plates. 
§tW.  Helbig:  Die  Italiker  in  der  Poebene,  Leipzig,  1879.     pp.  140.     $1.25. 

An  important  contribution  to  the  early  history  of  Italic  civilization. 
W.  Abeken  :  Mittelitalien  vor  den  Zeiten  romischer  Herrschaft,  Stuttgart,  1843. 

pp.  436. 

F.  Inghirami :  Monumenti  etrmchi  o  di  etrusco  name,  Fiesole,  1821-26.     10  vols. 

With  numerous  illustrations.     $40. 

G.  Conestabile :  Monumenti  di  Perugia  etrusca  e  romana,  Perugia,  1870.    4  vols., 

with  an  atlas  of  106  plates.     $25. 

*  G.  Boissier :  L'Afrique  romaine,  Paris,  1895.     pp.  iii  +  521. 


GEOGRAPHY  AND  TOPOGRAPHY 

W.  Smith:  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Geography,  London,  1853,  1857. 
2  vols.,  pp.  1108,  1383.  ($2.20.) 

*  f  §  H.  Kiepert :  Lehrbuch  der  alien  Geographie,  Berlin,  1878.  pp.  544.  $1.   (An 

English  translation  of  a  much  abridged  edition  was  published  in  London 
in  1881 :  Manual  of  Ancient  Geography,  12mo,  $1.25.)  The  best  general 
handbook  of  the  subject,  though  necessarily  antiquated  in  some  details. 

f  §  H.  Kiepert:  Twelve  Maps  of  the  Ancient  World,  Boston,  10th  ed.,  revised  to 
1890  and  1891,  with  full  index.  Quarto,  $2. 

H.  Kiepert :  Formae  orbis  antiqui,  Berlin,  1894-.  36  maps,  each  about  20  x  25 
inches,  with  full  text  accompanying.  To  be  completed  in  6  parts  at 
$1.20  per  part.  Only  the  first  part  (1894)  has  yet  been  issued,  contain- 
ing maps  of  the  western  part  of  Asia  Minor,  the  Islands  of  the  Aegean 
Sea,  Northern  Greece,  Illyricum  and  Thrace,  the  British  Isles,  and 
Spain.  An  indispensable  work. 

Justus  Perthes'  Atlas  Antiquus,  by  A.  van  Kampen,  Gotha,  1893.  Narrow 
16mo,  cloth.  $0.80.  A  series  of  24  double-page,  colored  maps,  finely 
executed,  with  index  of  about  7000  names.  An  excellent  pocket  atlas. 

GREECE 

*  K.  Baedeker  :   Greece,  Leipzig,  2d  ed.,  1894.     pp.  376.     $2.50.     In  the  main, 

the  work  of  H.  G.  Lolling.  Scientific,  convenient,  and  trustworthy. 
The  English  translation  is  at  present  to  be  preferred  to  the  German 
original,  being  more  recent. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix,  123 

*  Guides  Joanne:    Vol.  I.     Alhenes  et  ses  Environs,  Paris,   1890.     pp.  216. 

$3.60.  Vol.  II.  Grece  et  les  lies,  Paris,  1891.  pp.  509.  $6'.  This 
covers  more  ground  than  Baedeker,  and  is  fuller.  In  the  main,  the 
work  of  B.  Haussoullier  and  other  members  of  the  French  School  at 
Athens. 

These  German  and  French  guides  are  both  excellent,  and  one  supple- 
ments the  other. 

C.  Bursian :  Geographic  von  Griechenland,  Leipzig,  1862-68.  2  vols.,  pp.  1002. 
|4.50.  Old,  but  still  indispensable  as  a  book  of  reference. 

H.  G.  Lolling :  Hellenische  Landeskunde  und  Topographic,  in  T.  von  Miiller's 
Handbuch,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  99-352,  1889.  $6.20.  Much  briefer  than  Bur- 
sian's  work,  but  recent,  and  covering  the  entire  Greek  world.  Especially 
good  for  Athens. 

H.  F.  Tozer :  Geography  of  Greece,  London,  1873.     pp.  405.     $2.25. 

C.  Neumann  und  J.  Partsch:  Physikalische  Geographic  von  Griechenland, 
Breslau,  1885.  pp.  475.  $2.25.  Important. 

W.  M.  Leake :  Travels  in  Northern  Greece,  London,  1835.  4  vols.  pp.  2375. 
$32. 

Topography  of  Athens  and  the  Demi  of  Attica,  London,  1841.     2  vols., 

pp.  943.     $9. 

—  Travels  in  the  Morea,  London,  1830.     3  vols.     $18. 

These  three  works  by  Colonel  Leake  form  a  monumental  series. 
Written  before  1840,  they  have  been  the  basis  of  all  topographical 
study  in  Greece  since  that  time. 

E.  Curtius:  Peloponnesos,  Gotha,  1851-52.  2  vols.,  pp.  1134.  $12.  Pub- 
lished forty  years  ago,  but  not  yet  superseded.  Fuller  than  Bursian's 
work. 

E.  Curtius  and  F.  Adler :  Olympia.  Die  Ergebnisse  der  von  dem  deutschen 
Reich  veranstalteten  Ausgrabungen,  Berlin,  1890-.  II.  Baudenkmaler, 
von  Adler,  Db'rpfeld,  etc. ;  III.  Bildwerke  in  Stein  und  Than,  von 
Treu;  IV.  Bronzen,  von  Furtwangler;  V.  Inschriflen,  von  Ditten- 
berger.  $300. 

V.  Laloux  and  P.  Monceaux:  Restauration  d' Olympic.  Folio,  with  plates. 
Paris,  1889.  $20.  Interesting  in  comparison  with  the  foregoing,  as 
showing  the  different  treatment  of  the  same  subject  by  German  and 
French  scholars. 

A.  Bbtticher :  Olympia,  2d  ed.,  Berlin,  1886.  pp.  420,  21  plates,  95  cuts.  $5. 
($2.50.)  A  convenient  digest  of  the  official  reports. 

A.  Flasch:  Olympia,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  pp.  1053-1104  (=90  pp.). 

Steffen  :  Karten  von  Mykenae,  Berlin,  1884.     Folio,  pp.  48.     $3. 

f  E.  Curtius  :  Stadtgeschichte  von  A  then,  Berlin,  1891.  pp.  339.  With  plans. 
$4.  This  work  is  historical  in  its  arrangement,  and  presents,  in 
interesting  style,  results  rather  than  arguments.  An  Introduction 
contains  a  collection  by  Milchhbfer  of  the  passages  in  the  works  of 
ancient  authors  which  illustrate  the  topography  and  monuments  of 
the  city. 


124          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

f  C.  Wachsmuth :  Die  Stadt  Athen  im  Alter/hum,  Leipzig,  1874-90.  pp.  768, 
xv  +  527.  $8.  The  best  work  on  Athens,  if  but  one  is  chosen.  It  dis- 
cusses not  only  topography,  but  also  political,  social,  and  religious 
institutions.  As  yet  only  the  first  volume  and  the  first  half  of  the 
second  have  appeared. 

A.  Botticher :  Die  Akropolis  von  Athen,  Berlin,  1888.  pp.  295,  36  plates, 
132  cuts.  $5.  ($2.50.)  Deals  with  the  remains  on  the  Acropolis  and 
its  slopes. 

E.  Burnouf :  La  Ville  et  VAcropole  d'Athenes,  Paris,  1877.  pp.  220.  $2.50. 
A  series  of  suggestive  essays  on  the  historical  development  of  Athens. 

E.  Curtius  und  J.  A.  Kaupert:  Atlas  von  Athen,  Berlin,  1878.  12  large  folio 
plates.  $6.  With  full  explanatory  text.  A  standard  work,  though 
antiquated  in  parts. 

Karten  von  Attika,  mit  erlauterndem  Text,  Berlin.  About  $30,  so  far 

as  published.  Fasciculi  I-VIII  are  on  a  large  scale  and  are  complete. 
Large  and  minutely  exact  maps,  executed  "  auf  Veranlassung  des 
Institutes "  by  officers  of  the  Prussian  government.  The  text,  by 
Curtius  and  Milchhofer,  is  particularly  important  for  questions  con- 
cerning the  topography  of  the  Athenian  ports.  With  Heft  IX  begins 
the  publication  of  an  "  Ubersichts-  oder  Gesammt-Karte  von  Attika " 
on  a  smaller  scale  (1  :  100,000),  but  beautifully  finished,  to  cost 
about  $3. 

*  f  Jane  E.  Harrison  and  M.  de  G.  Verrall :  Mythology  and  Monuments  of  An- 

cient Athens,  N.Y.,  Macmillan,  1890.  pp.  736.  $4.  Embodies  Dr. 
Dorpfeld's  speculations  on  Athenian  Topography,  and  presents  many  of 
the  results  of  his  recent  investigations.  With  many  illustrations, 
f  O.  Jahn :  Pausaniae  Descriptio  Arcis  Athenarum,  2d  ed.,  by  A.  Michaelis, 
Bonn,  1880.  pp.  70.  $1.25.  The  text  of  Pausanias's  Periegesis  of  the 
Acropolis,  with  much  ancient  illustrative  matter,  both  literary  and 
epigraphic,  added  in  the  form  of  notes. 

*  A.  Milchhofer:  Athen,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  pp.  144-209. 

—  Untersuchungen  iiber  die  Demenordnung  des  Kleisthenes,  Berlin,   1892. 

pp.  48.     $0.60.     This  contains  the  latest  information  about  the  position 

of  the  Attic  dernes.     With  a  map. 
C.  Carapanos :  Dodone  et  ses  Ruines,  Paris,  1878.     pp.  260,  63  plates.    2  vols. 

$15.     ($9.) 
A.  Conze,  K.  Humann,  etc.:    Ergebnisse  der  Ausgrabungen  zu  Pergamon, 

Berlin,  1880.     Folio,  pp.  120.     $5. 

A.  Flasch :  Pergamon,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  pp.  1206-1287.    This,  Milch- 

hofer's  Athen,  and  Flasch's  Olympia  are  all  excellent  and  comprehensive 
essays.  That  on  Pergamon  is  necessarily  incomplete,  since  full  publi- 
cation of  the  work  there  has  not  yet  been  made.  The  illustrations  and 
maps  are  good. 

B.  Lupus  :  Die  Stadt  Syrakus  im  Alterthum,  Strasburg,  1887.     $2.50. 


BCL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  125 

ITALY  AND  ROME 

*  §  J.  Jung :   Geographic  von  Italien  und  den  romischen  Provinzen,  in  I.  von 

Muller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  467-565.  $0.75.  An  excellent  sketch, 
though  with  less  about  Italy  than  about  the  provinces. 

H.  Nissen :  Italische  Landeskunde,  Vol.  I  (Land  und  Leute,  the  only  volume 
published),  Berlin,  1883.  8vo,  pp.  7  +  566.  $2.  Treats  chiefly  of  the 
physical  geography  of  Italy. 

An  excellent  map  of  the  neighborhood  of  Rome  in  a  single  sheet  is  Roma  e 
dintorni  alia  scala  di  1 : 100,000,  published  by  the  Italian  Military  Geo- 
graphical Institute  in  1890.  The  region  depicted  extends  beyond  the 
Lago  di  Bracciano  on  the  north,  Vicovaro,  Palestrina,  and  Valmontone 
to  the  east,  Velletri  to  the  south,  and  Cervetri  to  the  west.  The  price 
of  a  copy,  mounted  on  cloth  for  folding,  is  about  $0.45. 

A  more  detailed  map,  covering  a  somewhat  smaller  region,  is  the  Carta  topo- 
grajica  del  dintorni  di  Roma  in  9  fogli,  published  by  the  same  Institute 
in  1894.  The  scale  is  1 : 25,000,  and  the  map  is  drawn  with  contour  lines 
for  every  5  metres.  The  other  parts  of  Italy  are  also  well  depicted  on 
similar  scales  in  the  maps  of  the  same  Institute. 

*  Gsell-Fels :  Rom  und  die   Campagna,  in  the  series  of  Meyer's  Reisebucher, 

Leipzig,  4th  ed.,  1895.  pp.  1232,  with  numerous  maps,  plans,  and  views. 
$3.25.  An  excellent  guide-book  to  the  city  and  its  environs.  The  fol- 
lowing are  briefer  and  less  expensive,  but  good.  Baedeker's  Mittel-Italien 
und  Rom,  Leipzig,  10th  ed.,  1893.  pp.  511.  $1.50.  The  same  in  an  Eng- 
lish translation,  Central  Italy  and  Rome,  Leipzig,  12th  ed.,  1897.  pp.  506. 
$1.50.  The  Guides  Joanne,  Italic  du  Centre,  Paris.  $2.40.  The  new 
edition  of  Murray's  Handbook  to  Rome  and  its  Environs  (London)  is  to  be 
brought  up  to  date. 

H.  Jordan:  Forma  Urbis  Romae  regionum  XIV,  Berlin,  1874.  Folio,  pp.  70 
text,  and  37  plates.  $15.  ($10.)  The  standard  edition  of  the  Marble 
Plan  ('pianta  Capitolina')  of  the  city  of  Rome  from  the  Templum 
Sacrae  Urbis. 

C.  L.  Urlichs :  Codex  urbis  Romae  topographicus,  Wiirzburg,  1871.  8vo, 
pp.  256.  $1.05.  ($0.75.)  The  most  convenient  and  excellent  text  of 
the  more  important  early  and  mediaeval  documents  touching  on  the 
topography  of  Rome,  beginning  with  the  Constantinian  regionaries,  and 
ending  with  Chrysoloras,  Poggio,  and  degli  Uberti;  an  indispensable 
work  for  the  thorough  student. 

F.  Gregorovius :  Geschichte  der  Stadt  Rom  im  Mittelalter,  Stuttgart,  4th  ed., 
1886-96.  8  vols.,  8vo.  $21.  The  first  four  volumes  only  are  at  present 
accessible  in  an  English  translation,  by  Annie  Hamilton,  London,  1894- 
96.  $6.75.  The  best  work  on  the  subject.  The  occasional  chapters 
dealing  with  the  topography  of  the  city  at  successive  epochs  are  excellent 
summaries. 

*  J.  Dennie :  Rome  of  To-day  and  Yesterday  (  The  Pagan  City),  New  York, 


126          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

3d  ed.,  1896.  8vo,  pp.  12  +  392.  $4.  An  excellent  and  interesting 
account  of  the  topographical  and  architectural  history  of  ancient  Rome. 
Good  illustrations  reproduced  from  photographs.  The  3d  edition  is 
substantially  unchanged  from  the  2d,  published  at  Boston  in  1894  at 
$2.50. 

*§  O.  Richter :  Topographic  von  Rom,  in  I.  von  Miiller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  III. 
pp.  723-920.  $1.12.  The  best  brief  outline.  Takes  up  the  subject 
both  historically  and  systematically.  The  bibliographical  notes  are  an 
especially  valuable  feature.  Several  excellent  maps  and  plans,  and,  as 
an  appendix,  a  comparative  text  of  the  Notitia  and  Curiosum,  with  some 
notes  thereupon.  A  new  edition  is  in  preparation. 

H.  Jordan  :  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom  im  Alterthum,  Berlin,  Vol.  I,  1, 1878; 
Vol.  I,  2,  1885;  Vol.  II,  1871.  $5.  An  indispensable  work  for  the 
thorough  student.  Especially  noteworthy  for  its  careful  treatment  of 
documentary  evidence.  The  third  part  of  Vol.  I,  completing  the  work, 
was  said  to  be  in  press  in  1892,  but  has  not  yet  appeared. 

O.  Gilbert :  Geschichte  und  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom  im  Alterthum,  Leipzig, 
1883-90.  3  parts,  8vo.  $6.  Contains  an  immense  amount  of  material, 
especially  on  the  earlier  period  of  the  city.  Rich  in  references  to  articles 
in  periodicals,  but  occasionally  unsatisfactory  in  the  use  of  epigraphic 
evidence. 

§  J.  H.  Middleton:  The  Remains  of  Ancient  Rome,  London,  1892.  2  vols., 
8vo.  |6.25.  Supersedes  the  author's  earlier  work,  Ancient  Rome  in 
1885.  A  systematic  treatment  of  existing  remains,  by  a  trained  archi- 
tect as  well  as  art  student.  Amply  illustrated.  Some  of  the  theories 
held  by  the  author  are  disputed. 

R.  Burn:  Ancient  Rome  and  its  Neighborhood,  London,  1895.  pp.  13  +  284. 
$1.87.  With  numerous  plans  and  illustrations.  An  improved  epitome 
of  the  author's  two  earlier  works,  with  attention  to  recent  investigations 
in  Roman  topography. 

R.  Lanciani:  Ancient  Rome  in  the  Light  of  Recent  Discoveries,  Boston  (and 
London),  1888.  pp.  29  +  329.  $6.  Also  Pagan  and  Christian  Rome, 
Boston  (and  London),  1892.  pp.  11  +  374.  $6.  Chapters  from  the 
history,  topography,  and  life  of  the  ancient  city,  charmingly  and 
vivaciously  written,  by  one  of  the  best  Italian  authorities,  and  issued 
in  two  beautifully  made  books,  well  illustrated.  No  scholar  can  afford 
to  omit  the  reading  of  them,  though  some  of  the  theories  held  by  the 
author  are  strongly  contested. 

*§  R.  Lanciani :  The  Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome,  Boston,  1897. 
pp.  24  +  619.  With  216  maps  and  illustrations.  $4.  Contains  briefr 
but  excellent,  bibliographical  hints  on  each  topic,  and  is  probably  the 
best  general  handbook  for  students'  use  yet  issued. 

G.  Boissier:  Promenades  archeologiques  —  Rome  et  Pompei,  Paris,  5th  ed.,  1895. 
16mo,  pp.  7  +  408.  $0.70.  Delightfully  written  sketches.  The  English 
translation,  which  was  published  in  1896,  is  inaccurate,  and  should  be 
avoided. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  127 

*  O.  Marucchi :    II  foro  Romano,  Rome,  1895.     pp.  186.     $0.60.     The  most 

convenient  guide  to  the  Forum,  by  a  well-known  Roman  archaeologist. 
It  forms  the  first  part  of  a  projected  series  of  similar  guides  to  other 
parts  of  Rome  by  the  same  author. 

A.  Schneider :  Das  alte  Rom,  Entwickelung  seines  Grundrisses  und  Geschichte 
seiner  Bauten,  Leipzig,  1896.  Folio,  12  pp.  of  introductory  text,  1  map 
of  the  modern  city,  on  cardboard,  and  12  of  different  stages  of  the  an- 
cient city,  on  tracing  paper,  for  comparison  by  superposition,  and  14 
plates  with  287  illustrations.  $4.  "An  adequate  pictorial  summary 
of  nearly  all  that  is  known  of  the  ancient  city." 

*  H.  Kiepert  and  Ch.  Hiilsen :  Formae  Urbis  Romae  Antiquae,  Berlin,  1896. 

$3.  Three  maps,  with  full  topographical  index,  prepared  under  the 
direction  of  Dr.  Hiilsen,  second  Secretary  of  the  German  Archaeological 
Institute  in  Rome,  and  embodying  the  results  of  his  long  and  able  investi- 
gations. The  best  archaeological  map  of  Rome  for  the  student,  and 
indispensable. 

R.  Lanciani :  Forma  Urbis  Romae,  Milan,  1893-.  An  archaeological  map  of 
ancient  Rome,  with  outlines  of  the  modern  city,  on  a  scale  of  1  :  1000. 
The  work,  when  complete,  will  consist  of  46  plates,  each  about  26  x  37 
inches  in  size.  By  the  use  of  different  colors,  and  by  inserted  notes,  a 
large  amount  of  information  is  clearly  and  conveniently  presented. 
This  is  the  magnum  opus  of  its  author,  and  an  important  help  for  the 
advanced  student  of  Roman  topography.  Five  parts  have  thus  far  been 
issued,  each  containing  six  plates,  at  the  price  of  $5-per  part. 

*  J.  Beloch :   Geschichte  und  Topographic  des  antiken  Neapel  und  seiner  Umge- 

bwig,  with   13   maps   and   plans.      Breslau,  2d   ed.,  1890.     Cloth,  pp. 

8  +  472.     $2.50.     Pompeii  is  not  included. 

*§A.  Mau:  Filhrer  durch  Pompeii,  Leipzig,  2d   ed.,  1896.      16mo,  pp.  113, 
'  with  plans,  $0.67.      An  admirable  introduction  to  the   study  of  the 

existing  remains  of  Pompeii,  by  the  best  German  authority  on  the 

subject. 
J.  Overbeck :  Pompeii  in  seinen  Gebduden,  Alterthumern,  und  Kunslwerken, 

4th  ed.,  revised  and  enlarged  by  A.  Mau,  Leipzig,  1884.     pp.  16  +  4  +  676, 

with  many  plates  and  cuts,  and  a  large  plan  of  the  city;  half-morocco. 

$5.50.     ($4.50.)     The  standard  and  indispensable  work  on  the  subject. 
C.  Weichardt :  Pompeji  vor  der  Zerstorung,-  Leipzig,  1897.     Folio,  with  12 

plates  and  150  cuts  in  text.     $12.50.     Written  by  an  architect ;  valuable 

for  its  picturesque  restorations  of  ancient  monuments. 


PRIVATE   LIFE 

K.  F.  Hermann :  Griechische  Privatalterthiimer.     See  GENERAL  WORKS. 

J.  Marquardt :  Das  Privatleben  der  Rdmer,  Leipzig,  2d  ed.,  revised  by  A.  Mau, 

1886.     8vo,  pp.  14  +  887,  with  some  woodcuts.    $4.50.     ($3.25.)     With 

full  references.     The  best  book  on  the  subject. 


128          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

W.  A.  Becker :  Charikles  (Greek)  and  Gallus  (Roman),  ed.  by  Gbll,  Berlin, 
1877  and  1880.  Each  3  vols.,  8vo.  Each  $3.75.  Valuable  especially 
for  its  full  notes  and  appendices  on  special  subjects.  The  English 
translation  is  from  an  antiquated  edition. 

*  Guhl  and  Koner  :  Das  Leben  der  Griechen  u.  Rbmer.     See  GENERAL  WORKS. 

I.  von  Miiller :  Die  griechischen  Privataltertumer.  In  his  Handbuch,  Vol.  IV. 
15.70. 

M.  Voigt :  Die  romischen  Privataltertumer  und  Kulturgeschichte.  In  I.  von 
Miiller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  IV.  $5.70. 

L.  Friedlander :  Darstellungen  aus  der  Sittengeschichte  Roms  in  der  Zeit  von 
August  bis  zum  Ausgang  der  Antonine,  Leipzig,  6th  ed.,  1888-90.  3  vols., 
8vo,  pp.  618,  652,  738.  $9.50.  The  great  work  on  the  subject. 


ARCHITECTURE 

Vitruvius:  de  Architectura,  ed.  V.  Rose  et  H.  Miiller-Striibing,  Leipzig,  1867. 

pp.  319.    $1.75. 
*  f  J.  Dunn :  Die  Baukunst  der  Griechen  (in  his  Handbuch  der  Architektur), 

2d  ed.,  Darmstadt,  1892.    pp.  386.    $5.    Complete,  and  with  a  useful  list 

of  extant  Greek  buildings,  by  von  Duhn. 

W.  Liibke :  Geschichte  der  Archilektur,  Leipzig,  6th  ed.,  1885.     2  vols.     $6.50. 
f§F.  von  Reber:    Geschichte  der  Baukunst  im  Altertum,  Leipzig,  1864-67. 

pp.  473.     An  historical  outline.     $5. 

E.  Boutmy:   Philosophic  de  V Architecture  en  Grece,  Paris,  1870.     $0.75.     A 

suggestive  attempt  to  explain  the  development  of  Greek  architecture 
through  considerations  of  the  surroundings  and  intellectual  qualities  of 
the  Greeks. 

L.  Julius :  Baukunst,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  pp.  256-295. 

V.  Laloux:  L' Architecture  grecque,  Paris,  Quantin,  1888.     pp.  352.     $0.80. 

J.  Stuart  and  X.  Revett:  Antiquities  of  Athens  measured  and  delineated. 
London,  1762-1816.  4  vols.,  folio.  Supplement,  as  Vol.  V,  by  Cockerell, 
etc.,  1830.  One  of  the  earliest  works  of  the  kind,  with  drawings  of 
buildings  which  have  since  been  destroyed  or  changed. 

F.  C.  Penrose:   Principles  of  Athenian  Architecture,  London,  2d  ed.,  1888. 

pp.  128.  In  large  folio.  48  plates,  34  cuts.  $26.75.  A  minute  mathe- 
matical study  of  architectural  technique  and  refinements,  as  exhibited 
in  the  Parthenon. 

f  A.  Michaelis  :  Der  Parthenon,  Leipzig,  1871.  pp.  370,  with  15  folio  plates. 
$7.50.  Deals  with  the  history,  architecture,  and  especially  the  sculptural 
decorations  of  the  Parthenon.  A  standard  work. 

R.  Bohn:  Die  Propylaen  der  Akropolis  zu  A  then,  Stuttgart,  1882.  Folio, 
pp.  40,  with  21  plates.  $18.50.  Indispensable  for  exact  study  of  this 
structure,  though  shown  by  recent  investigations  to  be  in  part  incorrect. 

W.  Dorpfeld  und  E.  Reisch  :  Das  Griechische  Theater:  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte 
des  Dionysischen  Theaters  in  A  then  und  anderer  Griechischen  Theater, 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  129 

Athens,  1896.  4°,  pp.  396,  with  12  plates  and  99  cuts.  $4.  A  monu- 
mental work. 

O.  Benndorf:  Metopen  von  Selinunt,  Berlin,  1873.  $12.  Studies  of  early 
Doric  architecture. 

L.  Fenger :  Dorische  Polychromie,  Berlin,  1886.  pp.  46,  and  Atlas  of  8  plates. 
$16.  Pvinbodies  recent  theories  on  the  coloring  of  Greek  architecture, 
and  has  contributed  much  to  the  solution  of  the  question  of  polychrorny. 

*  §t  J.  Durm :  Die  Baukunst  der  Elrusker  und  Rorner  (in  his  Handbuch  der 

Architektur),  Darmstadt,  1885.     pp.  368.     $5.     A  systematic  treatise  on 

Etruscan  and  Roman  architecture. 
§j  A.  Choisy :  L' Art  de  bdtir  chez  les  Romains,  Paris,  1876.     pp.  216,  with  24 

plates,     $12.     Important  treatise  on  Roman  concrete  vaults. 
§!  P.   Graef :    Triumph-  und   Ehrenbogen,   in    Baumeister's    Denkmaler    des 

klassischen   Alterthums,    pp.    1864-1899.     The   best  account  of  Roman 

triumphal  arches. 
L.  Rossini :  Gli  archi  trionfali  onorarii  e  funebri,  Rome,  1836.     73  folio  plates 

of  triumphal  arches.     $16. 

Th.  Bindseil :  Die  Graber  der  Etrusker,  Berlin,  1881.     pp.  52.     $0.60. 
H.  Nissen:  Das  Templum,  Berlin,  1869.     pp.  viii  +  249.     $1.35. 
Pompeianische  Studien  zur  Stddtekunde  des  Alterthums,  Leipzig,  1877. 

pp.  xii  +  694.      $5.      Contributions  to  the  study  of   Pompeian  archi- 
tecture. 
F.  Adler  :  Das  Pantheon  zu  Rom,  31st  Winckelmanns-program,  Berlin,  1871. 

pp.  20.    $0.50.     ' 
Geymiiller:   Documents  ine'dits  sur  les   thermes  d'Agrippa,   Lausanne,  1883. 

$2.50. 
W.  Lange:  Das  antike  griechisch-romische  Wohnhaus,  Leipzig,  1878.    pp.  148, 

with  43  plates.    $1.50. 
t§tK.  Lange:  Haus  und  Halle,  Leipzig,  1885.     pp.  xii  +  377.    $3.50.     An 

elaborate  treatise  on  the  classic  house  and  basilica. 
F.  Dutert :  Le  Forum  romain,  Paris,  1876.     pp.  45,  with  14  plates.     $5. 

See  also  TOPOGRAPHY. 

SCULPTURE 

*f  J.  Overbeck :  Die  antiken  Schriftquellen  zur  Geschichte  der  bildenden  Kiinste, 
Leipzig,  1868.  pp.  488.  $2.10.  An  indispensable  collection  of  refer- 
ences in  classical  literature  to  ancient  artists  and  their  works. 

K.  Jex-Blake  and  E.  Sellers  :  The  Elder  Pliny's  Chapters  on  the  History  of  Art. 
London  and  New  York,  1897.  pp.  c  +  252.  $3.50.  Text  and  transla- 
tion, with  useful  introduction  and  commentaries. 

*H.  vonBrunn:  Griechische  Kunstgeschichte.  Erstes  Buch  :  Die  Anfdnge 
und  die  dlteste  decorative  Kunst,  Munich,  1893.  pp.  185.  $1.90.  Zweites 
Buch  :  Die  archaische  Kunst,  Edited  by  A.  Flasch,  after  Brunn's  death. 
Munich,  1897.  pp.  281.  $1.90. 


130          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  /Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Geschichte  der  griechischen  Kunstler,  Braunschweig,  1853,  1859.  2  vols., 

pp.  1405.  Reprinted  in  Stuttgart  in  1889,  for  $5.  ($3.)  A  monu- 
mental work,  indispensable  to  the  more  advanced  student  of  art, 
although  it  was  published  forty  years  ago. 

Griechische  Gdtterideale  in  ihren  Formen  erldutert,  Munich,  1892.  pp.  110. 

$1.90.  Not  a  systematic  treatise,  but  a  series  of  nine  papers. 

*  f  M.  Collignon  :  Histoire  de  la  Sculpture  grecque,  Paris,  1892,  1897.    2  vols., 

pp.  569,  719.  $12.  This  work  is  excellent  in  statement  and  illustration, 
and  includes  many  of  the  latest  acquisitions  in  archaic  art. 

Phidias,  Paris,  1886.     pp.  384.     $1.10.     Succinct,  and  well  illustrated. 

A.  Conze:  Attische  Grabreliefs,  Vienna,  1890-.  Nine  out  of  eighteen  parts. 
$135.  Not  yet  finished,  but  very  valuable. 

f  §  C.  Friederichs :  Gipsabgiisse  antiker  Bildwerke ;  Bausteine  zur  Geschichte 
der  griechisch-rdmischen  Plastik.  Revised  by  P.  Wolters,  Berlin,  1885. 
pp.  850.  $3.  A  catalogue  of  casts  in  the  Museum  of  Berlin.  In  connec- 
tion with  casts,  a  complete  and  serviceable  history  of  Greek  sculpture. 

f  A.  Furtwiingler :  Masterpieces  of  Greek  Sculpture,  edited  by  Eugenie  Sellers, 
N.Y.,  1895.  pp.  487,  folio.  $15.  Very  suggestive.  For  advanced 
students,  not  for  beginners.  The  English  translation  is  recommended 
in  preference  to  the  German  original  (Meisterwerke  der  griechischen 
Plastik,  1893),  since,  although  omitting  some  important  discussions,  it 
embodies  the  author's  revision  of  his  work,  and  includes  additional 
illustrations. 

f  E.  A.  Gardner:  Handbook  of  Greek  Sculpture,  London,  1896-97.  pp.  552. 
$2.50.  An  excellent  handbook. 

P.  Gardner:  Sculptured  Tombs  of  Hellas,  London,  1896.  pp.  xix  +  259. 
$6.25.  Popular  and  useful,  and  well  illustrated. 

H.  Stuart  Jones:  Select  Passages  from  Ancient  Writers  illustrative  of  the 
History  of  Greek  Sculpture,  N.Y.,  1895.  pp.  x  +  231.  $1.75.  The  pas- 
sages are  translated,  and  the  book  in  general  is  less  comprehensive  than 
Overbeck's  Schriftquellen  :  it  contains,  however,  some  fresh  material. 

R.  Lepsius:  Griechische  Marmorsludien,  Berlin,  1890.  $1.50.  A  treatise  on 
the  chief  marble  quarries  of  Greece,  and  a  scientific  determination  of 
the  marbles  employed  in  certain  Greek  statues. 

A.  Michaelis:  Allattische  Kunst,  Strasburg,  1893.  $0.20.  An  excellent 
sketch,  with  bibliography,  of  the  development  of  early  Attic  art. 

*tMrs.  Lucy  M.  Mitchell:  History  of  Ancient  Sculpture,  N.Y.,  Dodd,  Mead, 
&  Co.,  1883.  pp.  766.  $12.50 ;  Student's  edition,  $7.50.  A  voluminous 
work.  A  companion  volume  is  Mrs.  Mitchell's  Portfolio  of  Selections 
from  Ancient  Sculpture,  containing  reproductions  in  phototype  of  thirty- 
six  masterpieces  of  ancient  art.  1883.  20  folio  plates.  $5. 

A.  S.  Murray:  History  of  Greek  Sculpture,  London,  2d  ed.,  1890.  2  vols., 
pp.  325,  402.  $9. 

*  f  J.  Overbeck :  Geschichte  der  griechischen  Plastik,  Leipzig,  4th  ed.,  1893, 

1894.  2  vols.  $9.  The  standard  German  work  on  Greek  sculpture. 
Detailed,  scientific,  and  scholarly. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  131 

P.  Paris:  La  Sculpture  Antique,  Paris,  1888.     pp.  304.     $0.80. 

—  A  ncient  Sculpture,  translated  and  augmented  by  Jane  E.  Harrison,  Lon- 
don, 1889.     pp.  870.     $3.     A  useful  introduction  to  the  subject. 

E.  Petersen :  Die  Kunst  des  Pheidias,  Berlin,  1873.  pp.  418.  $2.  A  com- 
prehensive scientific  discussion  of  this  subject. 

S.  Reinach :  Repertoire  de  la  Statuaire  grecque  et  romaine,  Vol.  I,  Clarac  de 
Poche,  Paris,  1897.  $1.  Very  important  and  convenient. 

*fE.  Robinson:  Catalogue  of  Casts  in  the  Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts; 
Antique  Sculpture,  Boston,  2d  ed.,  1896.  pp.  391.  $1. 

f  A.  H.  Smith:  Catalogue  of  Sculpture  in  the  Department  of  Greek  and  Roman 
Antiquities  of  the  British  Museum,  London,  Vol.  I,  1892.  pp.  375.  Also 
the  Series  of  Photographs  of  the  Parthenon  Sculptures  in  the  British 
Museum,  Nos.  I-I1I,  London,  London  Stereoscopic  and  Photographic 
Co.,  Il£x7£  inches.  Unmounted,  $0.50  each.  (These  are  given  in 
miniature  in  the  Catalogue  of  Selected  Photographs  from  the  Collections 
in  the  British  Museum,  published  by  the  same  company,  $1.) 

C.  Waldstein:  Essays  on  the  Art  of  Pheidias,  N.Y.,  1885.  pp.  431.  $7.50. 
Interesting  studies.  17  plates,  and  cuts. 

Antike  Denkmdler,  herausgegeben  von  dem  deutschen  Archaologischen Insti- 
tut,  Berlin,  1888-.  7  parts.  $70. 

P.  Arndt  and  W.  Amelung:  Photographische  Einzelaufnahmen  antiker  Sculptu- 
ren,  nach  Auswahl  und  mit  Text,  Munich.  Useful  and  inexpensive. 

H.  Brunn  and  P.  Arndt:  Denkmdler  der  griechischen  und  romischen  Sculptur, 
Munich,  1888-97.  100  parts.  $500.  500  large  carbon  photographs. 

§!  C.  Robert:  Die  antiken  Sarcophag-reliefs,  Vol.  II,  Berlin,  1890.  pp.  xii  + 
230,  65  plates.  $56.25. 

E.  Petersen  und  Domaszewski :  Die  Marcus-Sdule  auf  Piazza  Colonna  in  Rom, 

Munich,  1897.     $100.     The  atlas  contains  128  plates  of  the  sculptured 

reliefs. 
C.  Cichorius:  Die  Reliefs  der  Traianssdule,  Berlin,  1896.     Vol.  II  of  the  text 

and  Vol.  I  of  the  plates  now  published.     $13.50. 
§!  J.  J.  Bernoulli :  Romische  Ikonographie,  Stuttgart,  1882-94.   4  vols.   $24.50. 

With  many  cuts  and  134  plates.     Indispensable  for  the  study  of  Roman 

portraiture. 
H.   Diitschke  :    Antike  Bildwerke  in  Oberitalien,  Leipzig,  1874-82.      5  vols. 

$8.50. 
W.  Amelung  :  Fiihrer  durch  die  Antiken  in  Florenz,  Munich,  1897.     pp.  290. 

$1.25.     The  best  catalogue  of  classical  antiquities  in  Florence. 

F.  Matz  and  F.  von  Duhn :  Antike  Bildwerke   in  Rom,  Leipzig,   1881-82. 

3  vols.,  pp.  532,  484,  348.     $8.     ($4.50.) 
O.    Benndorf   and    R.    Schone:    Die   Antiken   Bildwerke   des  Lateranischen 

Museums,  Leipzig,  1867.     pp.  x  +  422  and  24  plates.     $4. 
*§,W.   Helbig:   Guide  to  the  Public    Collections  of  Classical  Antiquities  in 

Rome,  2  vols.,  Leipzig,  1896.    $3.     Indispensable  for  work  in  the  Mu- 


132          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

Visconti :  Museo  etrusco  vaticano,  Rome,  1842.     2  vols.,  fol.,  containing  228 

plates.     $35. 
E.  Gerhard :  Etruskische  Spiegel,  completed  by  A.  Kliigmann  and  G.  Korte. 

Berlin,  1843-97.     5  vols.     A  corpus  of  Etruscan  engraved  mirrors. 
Brunn  and  Kbrte :  /  rilievi  delle  urne  etrusche,  Rome  and   Berlin,   1870-96. 

3  vols.     $35. 

Photographs  of  classic  sculpture  in  Italy  (at  $1.20  a  dozen)  may  be 
had  of  Alinari,  Florence  or  Rome;  Sommer,  Naples;  Verlagsanstalt  fur 
Kunstwissenschaft,  Munich. 

PAINTING  AND  MOSAIC 

Woltmann  and  Woermann :  History  of  Painting,  translated  from  the 
German,  and  edited  by  Sidney  Colvin,  Dodd  and  Mead,  N.Y.  2  vols. 
This  work  affords  a  comprehensive  survey  of  the  history  of  painting, 
and  is  useful  as  an  introduction  to  the  subject.  Part  I,  by  Karl  Woer- 
mann (pp.  145),  gives  a  generally  trustworthy  summary  of  what  is  known 
respecting  the  art  as  practised  in  Egypt,  Assyria,  Greece,  and  Italy. 
Student's  Edition,  $2.50. 

*f§1H.  von  Rohden  :  articles  Malerei  and  Polychromie  in  Baumeister's 
Denkmdler  des  klassischen  Alterthums,  II,  pp.  851-880,  III,  pp.  1335-45. 

C.  L.  Urlichs :  Die  Malerei  in  Rom  vor  Caesars  Dictatur,  WUrzburg,  1876. 
$0.25. 

§!  W.  Helbig :   Untersuchungen  uber  die  campanische   Wandmalerei,  Leipzig, 

1873.     $2. 
—  and  O.  Donner:  Die  Wandgemdlde  Campaniens,  Leipzig,  1868.     $6. 

§jA.  Mau:  Geschichte  der  decorativen  Wandmalerei  in  Pompeii,  Berlin,  1882. 
pp.  xii  +  462.  $13.50. 

Gerspach  :  La  Mosa'ique,  Paris,  1881.     $0.75. 

P.  Girard :  La  Peinture  antique,  Paris,  1891.     $0.80. 
See  also  SCULPTURE. 

VASES   AND   TERRA-COTTAS 

A.  Dumont  and  J.  Chaplain :  Les  ceramiques  de  la  Grece  propre,  Paris,  1881, 
1890.  2  vols.,  quarto,  pp.  680.  $32.  Vol.  I.  History  of  Greek  ceramic 
art  down  to  the  fifth  century  B.C.,  terminated  at  this  point  by  Dumont's 
death.  Vol.  II.  Collected  essays ;  more  exhaustive  for  the  period 
which  it  covers  than  the  preceding  volume. 

A.  Furtwangler :  Vasensammlung  im  A  ntiquarium,  Berlin,  1885.  2  vols., 
pp.  1105.  $5.  In  effect  a  comprehensive  history  of  ceramic  art. 

Catalogue  of  the  Greek  and  Etruscan  Vases  in  the  British  Museum,  London. 
Three  volumes  have  appeared,  —  II.  Black-figured  vases,  H.  B.  Walters, 
1893.  $6.  III.  Vases  of  the  finest  period,  C.  H.  Smith,  1896.  $6.50. 
IV.  Vases  of  the  latest  period,  H.  B.  Walters,  1896.  $4. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  133 

f  O.  Rayet  et  M.  Collignon  :  Histoire  de  la  Ce'ramique  grecque,  Paris,  1888. 

pp.  420,  16  plates,  145  cuts.    $10.     A  standard  work  on  this  subject, 

charmingly  written. 
*  f  E.  Robinson :  Catalogue  of  the  Greek,  Etruscan,  and  Roman  Vases  in  the 

Boston  Museum  of  Fine  Arts,  Boston,  1893.     $1.     An  admirable  survey 

of  the  subject. 
*fH.   von   Rohden :    Vasenkunde,   in   Baumeister's   Denkmdler,   pp.    1931- 

2011.     An  excellent  and  trustworthy  article ;  sufficiently  complete  to 

serve  as  a  preparation  for  study  in  museums. 
A.  Genick :  Griechische  Keramik,  Berlin,  1883.     50  folio  plates.    $20.    With 

a  brief  but  excellent  introduction. 
E.  Gerhard:  Auserlesene  griechische   Vasenbilder,  Berlin,  1839-58.     4  vols., 

quarto,  with  330  plates.     $80. 
Jane  E.  Harrison  and  D.  S.  McColl :   Types  of  Greek  Vases,  London,  1894. 

$7.75.     With  43  plates  of  many  famous  vases. 

W.  Heydemann  :   Griechische  Vasenbilder,  Berlin,  1870.     Folio.     $6.50. 
Th.   Lau:  Die  griechischen   Vasen,  Leipzig,   1877.     4to,  pp.  38.     44  plates. 


Ch.  Lenormant  et  J.  DeWitte:  HJlite  des  Monuments  ceramographiques,  Paris, 
1844-61.  4  vols.  text,  4  vols.  plates.  $200. 

O.  Benndorf  und  A.  Conze :  Vorlegebliitter  fur  archdologische  Uebungeii, 
Vienna,  1888-91.  3  vols.  $9.  Cuts  of  the  scenes  on  notable  vases,  re- 
liefs, etc.,  at  a  moderate  price. 

O.  Benndorf:  Griechische  und  sicilische  Vasenbilder,  Berlin,  1869-83.  4to. 
$41. 

A.  Furtwangler  und  G.  Loeschcke :  Mykenische  Vasen,  Berlin,  1886.  90  pp. 
and  44  plates  in  Atlas.  $28.75.  Treats  ably  a  subject  which  has  at- 
tracted increasing  attention  during  recent  years. 

Mykeinsche  Thongefasse,  Berlin,  1879.     12  plates.     $10.     ($6.) 

P.  Hartwig  :  Die  griechischen  Meisterschalen  der  Bluthezeit  des  strengen  rothfigu- 
rigen  Stiles,  Berlin,  1893.  pp.  700,  with  Atlas.  $55.  Of  high  importance. 

L.  Heuzey:  Catalogue  des  Terres  Cuites  du  Lout-re,  Paris,  Vol.  I,  1882. 
Vol.  II,  plates,  1883.  The  best  single  work  on  the  technique,  interpreta- 
tion, and  uses  of  Greek  figurines  in  terra-cotta. 

R.  Kekule :  Griechische  Thonftguren  aus  Tanagra,  Stuttgart,  1878.  17  folio 
colored  plates.  $45. 

Die  Terracotten  von  Sicilien,  Stuttgart,  1884.  61  plates  and  illustra- 
tions. $18.75. 

W.  Klein  :  Euphronios,  Vienna,  1886.  2d  ed.  pp.  323.  60  cuts.  $2.  Im- 
portant for  students  of  the  earlier  red-figured  vases. 

Die  griechischen  Vasen  mil  Meistersignaturen,  Vienna,  2d  ed.,  1887.  pp. 

261.  $1.50. 

Die  griechischen  Vasen  mil  Lieblingsinschriften,  Vienna,  1890.     pp.  96. 

$1.75. 

P.  Kretschmer:  Griechische  Vaseninschriften  ihrer  Sprache  nach  untersucht, 
Giitersloh,  1894.  $1.35.  Important. 


134          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

P.  Milliet :  Etudes  sur  les  premieres  periodes  de  la  Ce'ramique  grecque,  Paris, 

1891.     pp.  170.     $ 1.20. 
E.  Pettier:  Les  Statuettes  de  Terre  Quite  dans  I'Antiquite,  Paris,  1890.     pp. 

329.     $0.40.     An  able  sketch  of  the  entire  subject.     The  treatment  is 

popular,  yet  scientific. 
Catalogue  des  vases  antiques  de  terre  cuite  du  Muse'e  du  Louvre.     Tome  I, 

Les  Origines.     1896.     pp.  258.     $0.25. 
-  Vases  Antiques- du  Louvre.     Salles  A  —  E.     Paris,  1897. 

E.  Pettier  et  S.  Reinach  :  La  Ne'cropole  de  Myrina,  Paris,  1887.     2  vols.     $24. 

A  full  description,  richly  illustrated,  of  the  terra-cottas  found  at  Myrina, 

with  an  excellent  introduction  on  the  subject  of  Greek  terra-cottas. 
H.  von  Rohden  :  Die  Terracotten  von  Pompeii,  Stuttgart,  1880.     pp.  80,  with 

50  plates.     $15.     This  forms  Vol.  I  of  Kekule's  Die  Antiken  Terracotten. 
H.  Wallis :  Pictures  from  Greek  Vases;  the  White  Athenian  Lekythi,  drawn 

in  color  from  the  originals,  London,  1896.     Folio,,  12  plates.     $10.50. 
K.  Wernicke :  Die  griechischen  Vasen  nut  Lieblingsnamen,  Berlin,  1890.     pp. 

143.     $1. 

COINS,   GEMS,   BRONZES,   ETC. 

*  R.  Weil :  Munzkunde,  in  Baumeister's  Denkmaler,  pp.  934-968. 

F.  Lenormant :  Monnaies  et  Medailles,  Paris,  1883.     pp.  328.     $0.75.     A  good 

popular  introduction. 

*  B.  V.  Head :  Hisloria  Numorum,  Oxford,  1887.     pp.  808.     $10.50.     A  nu- 

mismatic history  of  the  ancient  Greek  world.  The  most  comprehensive 
work  on  Greek  numismatics  since  Eckhel. 

F.  Imhoof-Blumer :  Monnaies  grecques,  Paris,  1883.     pp.  518.    $11.25. 

Catalogues  of  Coins  of  the  British  Museum,  London,  187 3-.  The  best  exten- 
sive series  of  illustrations  of  coins  by  accurate  reproductions.  Nineteen 
volumes  have  appeared.  $145. 

Percy  Gardner :  Types  of  Greek  Coins,  Cambridge,  1883.  $8.  This  treats 
of  the  science  of  numismatics  from  the  point  of  view  of  art  and  archae- 
ology. 

F.  Imhoof-Blumer  and  P.  Gardner :  Numismatic  Commentary  on  Pausanias, 
London,  1885-87.  ($5.)  Extract  from  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies. 

§1  Th.  Mommsen  :  Geschichte  des  romischen  Miinzwesens,  Breslau,  1860 ;  or 
(better)  the  same,  translated  and  enlarged  by  Blacas  and  De  Witte, 
Histoire  de  la  monnaie  romaine,  Paris,  1873-75.  4  vols.  $20.  The 
standard  work  on  Roman  numismatics. 

W.  Froehner  :  Les  Medallions  de  I 'empire  romain  depuis  le  regne  d'A  uguste 
jusqu'  a  Priscus  Attale,  Paris,  1878.  pp.  xv  +  396  with  1310  illustra- 
tions. $8. 

F.  Imhoof-Blumer  :  Portrdt-Kopfe  auf  romi&chen  Milnzen  der  Republik  und 
der  Kaiserzeit,  Leipzig,  1879.  pp.  16,  with  4  plates.  $1. 

H.  Cohen  :  Description  generale  des  monnaies  de  la  republique  romaine  commune- 


Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  135 

ment.   appelees   medailles   consulaires,    Paris,  1857.     4to,    with  75  plates. 
$15.     The  great  systematic  description  of  this  class  of  coins. 
H.  Cohen :  Description  historique  des  monnaies  frappees  sous  V empire  romain 
commune'ment  appelees  medailles   impe'riales,  Paris,  2d  ed.,  6  vols.  with 
many  illustrations,  1880-86.    $36.     The  best  work  on  the  subject. 

The  older  works  of  Eckhel  (Doctrina  numorum  veterum)  and  of 
Mionnet  (Description  des  medailles  antiques  grecques  et  romaines)  are  still 
of  value. 

A.  H.  Smith  :   Catalogue  of  the  Gems  in  the  British  Museum,  London.     1889. 

J.  H.  Middleton  :  Engraved  Gems  of  Classical  Times,  with  a  catalogue  of  the 
gems  in  the  Fitz-William  Museum,  Cambridge,  1891.  $3.10.  An  in- 
structive volume,  making  abundant  use  of  the  literary  evidence  about 
gems.  It  contains  a  valuable  bibliography  of  this  subject. 

A.  Furtwangler :  Beschreibung  der  geschnittenen  Steine  im  Antiquarium  zu 
Berlin,  Berlin,  1896.  pp.  xiii  +  391,  with  71  plates.  $9. 

*  E.  Babelon  :  La  gravure  en  pierres  Jines,  Paris,     pp.  320.     $0.80. 

A.  de  Bidder :  Catalogue  des  bronzes  trouves  sur  VAcropole  d'Athenes,  Paris, 
1896.  $7.80.  With  340  cuts  in  the  text,  and  8  plates  of  heliogravures. 

Catalogue  des  Bronzes  de  la  Societe  Archeologique  d'Athenes,  Paris,  1894. 

$1.60. 

C.  Friederichs :  Kleinere  Kunst  und  Industrie  in  Alterthum,  Berlin,  1871. 
pp.  xii  +  521.  $2.  Contains  a  general  introduction  as  well  as  a  detailed 
catalogue  of  the  Berlin  Museum  collection  of  ancient  industrial  bronzes. 

W.  Froehner :  La  Verrerie  antique,  Le  Pecq,  1879.  $50.  Contains  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  Charvet  collection  of  Roman  glass  now  in  the  Metropolitan 
Museum,  New  York. 

EARLY   CHRISTIAN   ARCHAEOLOGY 

F.  X.  Kraus:   Real- Encyclopaedic  der  christlichen  Alterthumer,  Freiburg  irn 

Br.,  1882-86.     2  vols.     $8. 

J.  A.  Martigny :  Diclionnaire  des  antiquites  chretiennes.  2d  ed.,  Paris,  1877.    $4. 
Smith  and  Cheetham :  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities,  London,  1876-80. 

2  vols.     American  ed.     $15. 

*  A.  Perate  :  L' Arche'ologie  chretienne,  Paris,  1892.     pp.  368.     $0.80. 
*C.  Bayet:  L'Art  byzantin,  Paris,     pp.  320.     $0.80. 

§2  F.  X.  Kraus :  Geschichte  der  christlichen  Kunst,  Freiburg  im  Br.,  Vol.  I, 
1896.  pp.  xix  +  621.  $4.  The  most  thorough  treatise  on  Early  Chris- 
tian Art. 

G.  B.  de  Rossi :  Roma  sotteranea  cristiana,  Rome,  1864-77.    3  vols.  fol.    $125. 
Musaici  cristiani  delle  chiese  di  Roma,  Rome,  1870-96.     $300. 

§2  R-  Garrucci :  Storia  dell'  arte  cristiana  nei  primi  otto  secoli  della  cMesa, 
Prato,  1873-81.  6  vols.  fol.  $70.  A  corpus  of  illustrations  for  early 
Christian  art. 


186          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

§2  V.  Schultze  :  Archaologie  der  altchristlichen  Kunst,  Munich,  1895.     pp.  xi  + 

381.     $2.50.     Full  of  useful  information. 
§2  J.  S.  Northcote  and  W.  R.  Brownlow :  Roma  Sotteranea,  2d  ed.,  London, 

1879.  2  vols.     $8. 

F.  X.  Kraus :  Roma  Sotteranea,  2d  ed.,  Freiburg  im  Br.,  1879.     $3. 

P.  Allard :  Rome  souterraine,  3d  ed.,  Paris,  1877.     $6. 

V.  Schultze:  Archdologische  Studien  uber  altchristliche  Monumente,  Vienna, 

1880.  pp.  iv  +  287.    $1.50. 

F.  Piper :  Einleitung  in  die  monumentale  Theologie,  Vol.  T,  Gotha,  1867.     $2. 
K  P.  Kondakoff :  Histoire  de  I'art  byzantin,  Paris,  1886-91.     2  vols.     $10. 

§2  H.  Holtzinger :  Die  altchristliche  Architektur,  Stuttgart,  1889.  pp.  xvi-f  288, 
with  188  cuts.  $2.  The  best  special  treatise  on  early  Christian  archi- 
tecture. 

§2  A.  Choisy :  L'Art  de  bdtir  chez  les  Byzantins,  Paris,  1884.  pp.  187,  with 
25  plates.  $12.  Excellent  technical  treatise  on  Byzantine  architecture. 

§2  Dehio  and  Bezold:  Die  kirchliche  Baukunst  des  Abendlandes,  Stuttgart,  1887. 
Already  published,  the  tirst  volume  of  the  text  and  445  plates.  $52. 
The  most  comprehensive  work  upon  Christian  architecture. 

E.  M.  de  Vogue :  L' Architecture  civile  et  religieuse  de  la  Syrie  centrale,  Paris, 
1865-77.  pp.  156,  with  151  plates.  $30. 

H.  Hiibsch  :  Monuments  de  I 'architecture  chretienne,  Paris,  1866.  pp.  116, 
with  63  plates.  $30. 

C .  E .  Isabelle :  Les  edifices  circulaires  et  les  domes,  classes  par  ordre  chrono- 
logique,  Paris,  1855.  Folio,  pp.  iii+ 152,  with  78  plates.  $35. 

W.  Salzenberg:  Altchristliche  Baudenkmale  von  Constantinopel,  Berlin,  1854. 
pp.  140,  with  an  atlas  of  fine  plates.  $20. 

R.  Grousset :  ]£tude  sur  I'histoire  des  sarcophages  Chretiens,  Paris,  1885.    $0.70. 
J.  Ficker :  Die  altchristlichen  Bildwerke  im  christlichen  Museum  des  Lateran, 

Leipzig,  1890.     $1.50. 
E.  Le  Blant :  Etude  sur  les  sarcophages  chre'tiens  antiques  de  la  ville  d"1  Aries, 

Paris,  1878.     pp.  xxxix  +  84,  with  26  plates.     $5. 
—  Les  sarcophages  chre'tiens  de  la  Gaule,  Paris,  1886.     pp.  xx  +  171,  with 

many  cuts  and  59  plates.     $8. 
C.  Bayet :  Recherches  pour  servir  a  I'histoire  de  la  peinture  et  de  la  sculpture 

chretiennes  en  Orient,  Paris,  1879.     $0.90. 
E.  Frantz:  Geschichte  der   christlichen  Malerei,  Freiburg  im  Br.,  1887-94. 

2  vols.,  pp.  575,  950,  with  many  plates.     $7.50. 

O.  Pohl :  Die  altchristliche  Fresko-  und  Mosaik-Malerei,  Leipzig,  1888.     fl. 
J.  P.  Richter  :  Die  Mosaiken  von  Ravenna,  Vienna.,  1878.     $1.25. 
J.  O.  Westwood:   A  Description  of  the  Ivories,  Ancient  and  Mediaeval,  in  the 

South  Kensington  Museum,  London,  1876.     $6. 

Photographs  of  early  Christian  sculptures  may  be  had  of  Somelli, 
Rome;  of  Alinari,  Florence  and  Rome;  and  of  Ricci,  Ravenna. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   4ppendix  137 

Bulletino  di  Archeologia  Cristiana,  1863-94.  $2,  each  volume.  Succeeded 
by  the  Nuovo  Bulletino  di  Archeologia  Cristiana  (quarterly),  founded 
1895.  |2.30. 

Byzantinische  Zeitschrift  (quarterly),  founded  1892.     $5. 

Romische  Quartalschrift  fur  christliche  Alterthumskunde  (quarterly),  founded 
1887.  $4.80. 

liei-ue  de  I' Art  chretien  (bi-monthly),  founded  1857,  Paris.    $5. 


EPIGRAPHY 
GREEK 

*fE.  S.  Roberts:  Introduction  to  Greek  Epigraphy,  Cambridge  (N.Y.,  Mac- 
millan),  1887,  Vol.  I.  pp.  419.  $4.50.  History  of  the  development  of 
the  Greek  alphabet  down  to  400  B.C.,  illustrated  by  inscriptions,  many  in 
facsimile,  from  all  parts  of  the  Greek  world. 

*  W.  Larfeld  :   Griechische  Epigraphik,  in  I.  von  Miiller's  Handbuch  der  Alter- 

tums-wissenschaft,  Vol.  I,  2d  ed.,  1890.  pp.  357-624.  $5.70.  An  excellent 
treatise,  presenting  in  concise  and  scientific  form  a  mass  of  important 
facts  and  principles,  with  references  to  the  most  important  works  on 
the  subject. 

G.  Hiririchs :  Griechische  Epigraphik,  in  I.  von  Miiller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  I, 
1st  ed.,  1886,  pp.  329-474.  Good,  but  not  so  complete  as  the  treatise  by 
Larfeld. 

*  S.  Reinach:  Traite  d'Epigraphie  grecque,  Paris,  1885.     pp.  560.     $4.      A 

manual  of  information  and  suggestion. 
H.  Roehl :  Inscripliones  Graecae  Antiquissimae,  Berlin,  1883.     Folio,  pp.  193. 

$4.     Indispensable  for  the  study  of  the  epichoric  alphabets  of  Greece, 
f  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Atticarum,  ed.  A.  Kirchhoff,  U.  Kohler,  etc.,  Berlin, 

1873-95.     4  vols.,  folio.     $78.50. 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum,  ed.  A.  Boeckh,  J.  Franz,  E.  Curtius,  and 

A.  Kirchhoff,  Berlin,  1825-77.     4  vols.,  folio.     ($40.) 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum  Siciliae  et  Italiae,  ed.  G.  Kaibel,  Berlin,  1890. 

$22.50. 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graeciae  Septentrionalis,  ed.  W.  Dittenberger,  Berlin, 

1892,  I.     Folio,  pp.  806.     $21.25.     Ill,  1,  1897.     $5.50. 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum  Insularum  Maris  Aegaei,  fasc.  1,  ed.  H.  von 

Gaertringen,  Berlin,  1895.     $7.50. 
P.  Cauer:  Delectus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum,  Leipzig,  2d  ed.,  1883.    pp.363. 

$1.75.     A  useful  selection  of  inscriptions  for  the  illustration  of  Greek 

dialects. 
H.  Collitz :  Sammlung  der  griechischen  Dialektinschriften,  Gbttingen,  1884-. 

About  $14.  Not  yet  complete ;  it  already  contains  most  of  the  inscrip- 
tions which  are  important  for  the  illustration  or  study  of  the  dialects 

of  Greece, 
f  W.  Dittenberger :  Sylloge  Inscriptionum  Graecarum,  Leipzig,  1883.    pp.  805. 


138          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

$4.  "  Inscriptiones  Graecae  ad  res  gestas  et  instituta  Graecorum  cog- 
noscenda  praecipue  utiles."  An  excellent  collection,  with  admirable 
commentaries. 

*  E.  L.  Hicks :   Greek   Historical   Inscriptions,  London   (N.Y.,  Macmillan), 

1882.  pp.  372.  $2.50.  As  its  name  implies,  this  treats  inscriptions 
from  the  historical,  not  the  epigraphical,  point  of  view. 

f  A.  Kirchhoff:  Studien  zur  Geschichte  des  griechischen  Alphabets,  Gutersloh, 
4th  ed.,  1887.  pp.  180.  $1.50.  Entirely  supersedes  previous  works  on 
this  subject. 

P.  Kretschmer:  Griechische  Vaseninschriften.  (See  under  VASES  AND  TERRA- 
COTTAS.) 

K.  Meisterhans :  Grammatik  der  attischen  Inschriften,  Berlin,  2d  ed.,  1888. 
pp.  237.  $1.60.  This  work  gives  important  statistics  with  regard  to 
the  use  of  forms  and  syntactical  constructions  in  Attic  inscriptions,  and 
is  indispensable  in  the  study  of  such  inscriptions. 

R.  Kiihner :  Ausfiihrliche  Grammatik  der  griechischen  Sprache,  Erster  Band,  in 
neuer  Bearbeitung  von  Fr.  Blass,  Hannover,  3te  Aufl.,  1890,  1892.  Two 
parts,  pp.  645,  652.  $6.  Fairly  exhaustive  for  inscriptional,  as  well  as 
literary  forms.  The  second  volume  (Syntax)  is  announced. 

E.  Loewy :  Inschriften  griechischer  Bildhauer,  Leipzig,  1885.  Quarto,  pp.  410. 
$6.50.  Highly  important. 

G.  Meyer:  Griechische  Grammatik,  Leipzig,  3d  ed.,  1896.  pp.715.  $3.50. 
A  scientific  grammar,  with  constant  reference  to  forms  found  in 
inscriptions. 

S.  Reinach :  Conseils  aux  Voyageurs  Arche'ologues  en  Grece,  Paris,  1886. 
12mo,  pp.  116.  $0.60. 

ROMAN 

*  §  E.  Hiibner :    "  Roman   Inscriptions,"  in   the    Encyclopaedia   Britannica, 

9th  ed.,  Vol.  XIII,  pp.  124-133.  A  brief,  but  good,  introduction  to  the 
subject. 

—  Romische  Epigraphik,  in  I.  von  Miiller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  I,  2d  ed., 
pp.  625  —  710.  $5.70.  A  good  sketch  of  the  subject,  resembling  in 
general  outline  that  in  the  Encyclopaedia  Britannica. 

*  §  J.  C.  Egbert,  Jr. :  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Latin  Inscriptions,  N.Y., 

1896.  8vo,  pp.  7  +  468.  $3.50.  A  good  text-book;  the  only  manual  on 
the  subject  in  English.  Follows  Cagnat  largely,  but  contains  many 
more  illustrations  and  examples  for  practice. 

*  §  R.  Cagnat :  Cours  (TlZpigraphie  latine,  Paris,  2d  ed.,  1890.     8vo,  pp.  26  + 

436.  $3.  ($2.)  An  excellent  treatise  by  a  masterly  hand,  but  needs 
to  be  supplemented  by  a  collection  of  specimen  inscriptions. 
G.  Wilmanns:  Exempla  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  in  Usum  praecipue  Acade- 
micum,  Berlin,  1873.  2  vols.,  8vo,  pp.  16  +  532,  737.  $5.  ($4.)  Gives 
2885  inscriptions  of  all  classes,  with  brief  notes,  and  very  full,  classi- 
fied indices.  The  selection  by  Dessau,  when  completed,  will  super- 
sede this. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  139 

H.  Dessau :  Inscriptiones  Latinae  Selectae,  Berlin,  Vol.  I,  1892.  8vo,  pp. 
8  +  580.  $4.  Contains  2956  specimen  inscriptions.  The  best  collec- 
tion'of  selections,  so  far  as  it  goes.  The  second  volume  is  promised 
speedily. 

Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  Berlin,  1862-.  15  vols.,  folio,  some  volumes 
in  a  number  of  parts.  Price,  as  far  as  issued,  about  $350.  Detailed 
description  may  be  found  in  most  of  the  books  on  Roman  Epigraphy 
mentioned  elsewhere.  It  is  now  approaching  substantial  completion, 
and  is,  of  course,  the  one  monumental  work  in  its  field.  Supplements 
to  some  of  the  volumes  have  appeared  in  the  Ephemeris  Epigraphica, 
which  is  published  at  irregular  intervals.  Newly  discovered  inscriptions 
are  constantly  appearing  in  the  periodicals  devoted  to  classical  archae- 
ology, and  a  convenient  summary  of  them  is  published  by  R.  Cagnat,  as 
an  appendix,  in  each  volume  of  the  Revue  Arche'ologique,  and  also 
separately  as  L'Anne'e  Epigraphique,  since  1888. 

F.  Ritschl:  Priscae  Latinitatis  Monumenta  Epigraphica  ad  archetyporum  fidem 
exemplis  lithographis  repraesentata,  Berlin,  1862.  Folio.  $20.  A  sup- 
plement of  facsimiles  to  accompany  Vol.  I  of  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum 
Latinarum. 

E.  Hiibner:  Exempla  Scripturae  Epigraphicae,  Berlin,  1885.  Folio,  pp.  84  + 
458.  $11.50.  An  'Auctarium  '  of  the  great  Corpus,  containing  in  the 
Prolegomena  an  excellent  treatise  on  the  form  of  writing  in  Roman 
inscriptions,  and  giving,  in  whole  or  in  part,  outline  facsimiles  of  1216 
genuine,  and  a  few  counterfeit,  inscriptions,  with  notes.  An  indispen- 
sable help  to  the  critical  student  who  has  not  access  to  the  monuments 
themselves. 

*  G.  M.  Rushforth  :  Latin  Historical  Inscriptions  Illustrating  the  History  of  the 

Early  Empire,  Oxford,  1893.  8vo,  pp.  27  +  144.  $2.50.  Contains  100 
well-chosen  inscriptions,  with  commentary,  illustrating  various  phases 
of  imperial  life  from  Augustus  to  Vespasian.  A  good  introduction  to 
the  study  of  inscriptions  as  historical  documents. 

Th.  Mommsen :  Res  Geslae  Diui  Augusti  ex  Monumentis  Ancyrano  et  Apol- 
loniensi,  Berlin,  2d  ed.,  1883.  8vo,  pp.  90  +  223,  with  11  photographic 
facsimiles  covering  the  entire  Ancyran  inscription.  $3.  The  best 
edition  of  this  great  inscription.  The  commentary  is  a  mine  of  erudi- 
tion on  the  reign  of  Augustus. 

Commentaria  Ludorum  Saecularium  Quintorum  et  Septimorum.     In  Ephe- 
meris Epigraphica,  Vol.  VIII,  Part  II  (1892),  pp.  225-309.     The  best 
edition  of  the   inscription   discovered   in    1890  describing  the  secular 
games  celebrated  by  Augustus.     See  also  articles  by  Mommsen  and 
others  published  in  the  Monumenti  Antichi,  Vol.  I  (1892). 

A  eta  Fratrum  Arualium  quae  supersunt,  restituit  et  illustrauit  Guil.  Henzen, 
Berlin,  1874.  8vo,  pp.  14  +  246,  240.  $3.  A  noteworthy  edition  of  this 
remarkable  group  of  inscriptions.  Additions  were  published  in  the 
Ephemeris  Epigraphica,  Vol.  VIII,  Part  II  (1892).  See  also  Vol.  VI 
of  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum. 


140          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

*E.  Hiibner:   Ueber  Mechanische  Copieen  von  Inschriften,  Berlin,  1881.     8vo, 

pp.  4  +  28.     $0.20. 
W.  M.  Lindsay :   Handbook  of  Latin  Inscriptions  illustrating  the  Histbry  of  the 

Language,  Boston,  1897.     16mo,  pp.  134.     $1.25. 
R.  S.  Conway :    The  Italic  Dialects,  Cambridge,  1897.     2  vols.,  8vo,  pp.  xxvi 

+  vi  +  686.    $7.50.    An  edition  of  all  the  inscriptions,  etc.,  yet  discovered 

in  the  Oscan,  Pelignian,  Umbrian,  and  minor  dialects  of  ancient  Italy, 

with  introductions,  notes,  dictionary,  sketch  of  grammar,  etc. 
E.    Schneider:    Dialectorum    Italicarum   Aeui    Vetustioris    Exempla    Selecta. 

Vol.  I,  Dialecti  Latinae  priscae  et  Faliscae  exempla  selecta,  Leipzig,  1886. 

8vo,  pp.  168.     $0.90. 
E.  Lattes :  Le  iscrizioni  paleolatine  deijiuili  e  dei  bronzi  di  provenienza  etrusca, 

Milan,  1892.     4to,  pp.  4  +  179.     $1.50. 
J.  Zvetaieff :    Inscriptiones   Italiae   Mediae   Dialecticae,  etc.,  Leipzig,  1884. 

8vo,  with  13  plates  in  an  atlas.     $6.25. 
—  Sylloge  Inscriptionum  Oscarum,  etc.,  St.  Petersburg,  1878.     8vo,  2  parts. 

pp.  154,  with  20  plates  in  an  atlas.     $9. 
—  Inscriptiones  Italiae  Inferioris  Dialecticae,  etc.,  Moscow,  1886.     8vo,  with 

3  plates.     $1.50. 
M.  Breal :  Les  Tables  Eugubines.     See  MYTHOLOGY  AND  RELIGION. 


PALAEOGRAPHY 

Palaeographical   Society:  Facsimiles  of  Ancient   Manuscripts  and   Inscrip- 
tions, ed.   by   E.  A.  Bond   and   E.  M.  Thompson.     5  vols.,  1873-94. 


*  F.  Blass :  Paldographie,  Buchwesen,  und  Handschriftenkunde,  in  I.  von 
Muller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  I,  pp.  297-355.  $5.70.  A  good  general  sketch 
with  full  bibliographical  references. 

f  V.  Gardthausen  :  Griechische  Paldographie,  Leipzig,  1879.  pp.  472.  $2.60. 
A  systematic  treatise,  containing  lists  of  writers  of  manuscripts  and 
valuable  tables. 

*f  §j  E.  M.  Thompson :  Handbook  of  Greek  and  Latin  Palaeography,  N.Y., 
1893.  12mo,  pp.  12  +  343.  $2.  The  best  book  on  the  subject  in  Eng- 
lish. Treats  of  book-making  as  well  as  of  styles  of  writing.  The  speci- 
mens given  are  well  selected,  but  necessarily  brief. 

*W.  Wattenbach:  Einleitung  zur  Griechischen  Paldographie,  3d  ed.,  Leipzig, 
1895.  pp.  128.  $0.90. 

Th.  Birt :  Das  antike  Buchwesen  in  seinem  Verhdltniss  zur  Litteratur,  Berlin, 
1882.  8vo,  pp.  8  +  518.  $3.  The  best  treatise  on  the  materials  and 
make-up  of  ancient  books,  in  all  their  formal  characteristics. 

W.  Wattenbach:  Das  Schriftwesen  im  Mittelalter,  Leipzig,  3d  ed.,  1896.  8vo. 
$3.50.  Discusses  the  materials  and  processes  employed  in  the  manufac- 
ture of  books  during  the  Middle  Ages,  thus  supplementing  in  some 
degree  the  work  of  Birt. 


BUL.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98 :   Appendix  141 

*  §1  C.  Paoli :    Grundriss  zu   Vorlesungen   ilber  Lateinische  Paldographie  und 

Urkundenlehre,  trans,  by  K.  Lohmeyer.  Part  I,  Lateinische  Palfiog- 
raphie,  Innsbruck,  2d  ed.,  1889.  Svo,  pp.  10  +  94.  Part  II,  Schrift- 
und  Bucherwesen,  Innsbruck,  1895.  Svo,  pp.  5  +  207.  Together  $1.50. 
An  excellent  introduction  by  an  Italian  master,  with  good  bibliographi- 
cal references,  but  no  facsimiles. 

M.  Prou:  Manuel  de  pale'ographie,  latine  et  francaise,  du  VI*  an  XVII* 
siecle,  Paris,  2d  ed.,  1892.  Svo,  pp.  403,  with  23  phototype  facsimiles, 
a  number  of  cuts  in  the  text,  and  a  long  list  of  abbreviations  or  ligatures 
in  facsimile,  with  elucidations.  $2.75.  More  valuable  for  charters 
than  for  classical  MSS. 

§1  W.  Arndt :  Schrifttafeln  zur  Erlernung  der  lateinischen  Palaeographie. 
Part  I,  Berlin,  3d  ed.  (by  M.  Tangl),  1897.  Folio,  pp.  14,  and  30 
plates.  13.75.  Part  II,  Berlin,  2d  ed.,  1888.  Folio,  pp.  14,  and  38 
plates.  $3.75.  Well  executed  lithographic  facsimiles  of  MSS.  of  all 
classes,  with  explanatory  text.  Considering  its  price  and  character, 
probably  the  best  collection  of  facsimiles  for  the  beginner's  first  pur- 
chase and  use. 

§!  fi.  Chatelain :  Pale'ographie  des  classiques  latins,  Paris,  1884-.  To  be 
completed  in  14  fascicles,  each  containing  15  beautifully  executed 
heliogravures  of  one  or  more  pages  of  some  important  Latin  author. 
The  MSS.  of  a  given  author  are  grouped  together.  12  fascicles  have 
already  been  issued,  at  $3  each.  The  finest  general  collection  of  facsimi- 
les of  Latin  MSS.,  containing  specimens  of  all  the  most  important 
MSS.,  and  of  many  styles  of  writing. 

Zangemeister  and  Wattenbach  :  Exempla  Codicum  Latinorum  Litteris  Maius- 
culis  Scriptorum,  2  parts,  Heidelberg,  1876,  1879.  Folio,  $21.25.  62 
photographically  reproduced  plates  of  Latin  MSS.  in  capitals  and  un- 
cials, with  explanatory  text. 

E.  Monaci :  Facsimili  di  antichi  manoscritti  per  uso  delle  scuole  di  filologia 

neolatina,  2  parts,  Rome,  1881,  1883.  Folio,  100  plates  in  heliogravure, 
with  explanatory  text.  $12. 

Vitelli  and  Paoli :  Collezione  fiorentina  di  facsimili  paleograjici  greet  e  latini, 
Florence,  1884-.  Each  fascicule  $15. 

H.  W.  Johnston :  Latin  Manuscripts,  Chicago,  1897.  4to,  pp.  135,  with  a 
number  of  cuts  in  the  text,  and  16  reproduced  facsimiles  of  pages  of 
classical  Latin  MSS.  $2.25.  A  brief  sketch  of  the  making,  distribu- 
tion, and  transmission  of  books,  of  Latin  palaeography  proper,  and  of 
the  science  of  criticism. 

*  W.  M.  Lindsay:  An  Introduction  to  Latin  Textual  Emendation,  based  on  the 

text  of  Plautus,  London,  1896.  16mo,  pp.  12  +  131.  $1.  An  excel- 
lent systematic  account  of  the  cause  and  character  of  corruption  in 
MSS.,  with  ample  illustration.  The  appendix  contains  some  practical 
suggestions  on  the  method  of  collating  MSS. 

F.  Blass:  Hermeneutik  und  Kritik.     In  I.  von  Muller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  I, 

2d  ed.  pp.  147-295.     $5.70. 


142          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

*  J.  H.  Middleton  :  Illuminated  Manuscripts  in  Classical  and  Mediaeval  Times, 
their  Art  and  their  Technique,  Cambridge,  1892.  4to,  pp.  24  +  270,  with 
55  illustrations.  $5. 


MYTHOLOGY   AND   RELIGION 

f  W.  H.  Roscher  :  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen  Mythologie,  Leipzig, 
1884—.  $18.  Minute  and  exhaustive.  In  process  of  publication  ;  about 
half  complete  (two  vols.,  through  M).  Especially  valuable  for  its  his- 
torical treatment  of  mythology  in  art.  Naturally  the  articles  vary  in 
quality. 

J.  G.  Frazer :  The  Golden  Bough,  A  Study  in  Comparative  Religion,  London, 
1890.  2  vols.  $8.  A  fascinating  book,  with  stores  of  valuable  mate- 
rial. Not  all  of  its  theories  are  established. 

O.  Seemann :  Mythologie  der  Griechen  und  Rb'mer,  Leipzig,  4th  ed.,  1895. 
pp.  340.  f  1.  The  best  brief  work  on  the  subject. 

GREEK 

f  L.  Preller :  Griechische  Mythologie,  Berlin,  3d  ed.  by  Plew,  1872-75.  The 
first  volume,  Theogonie  und  Goiter,  complete  in  itself,  with  full  indi- 
ces, has  appeared  in  a  fourth  edition,  revised  by  C.  Robert,  Berlin, 
1887-94.  pp.  960.  $3.25.  The  best  and  most  necessary  work  on 
the  subject. 

M.  Collignon :  Mythologie  figuree  de  la  Grece,  Paris,  1883.  pp.  360.  $0.80. 
Brief,  but  not  without  value  for  beginners ;  including  only  so  much 
of  mythological  legend  as  suffices  to  explain  certain  usual  types  in 
art. 

P.  Decharme :  Mythologie  de  la  Grece  antique,  2d  ed.  Paris,  1886.  pp.  697. 
$3.50.  Resembles  Preller's  work  in  plan,  but  is  shorter  and  more 
popular.  A  standard  work  in  French. 

L.  Dyer:  The  Gods  in  Greece,  N.Y.,  1891.  pp.  457.  $2.50.  Presents  some 
of  the  results  of  recent  excavations,  especially  at  Eleusis  and  Delos, 
with  a  study  of  the  mythological  questions  suggested  by  them. 

L.  R.  Farnell :  Cults  of  the  Greek  States.  2  vols.  Oxford,  1896.  pp.  760. 
$8.  Vol.  Ill  to  follow. 

O.  Gruppe :  Griechische  Mythologie,  in  I.  von  Miiller's  Handbuch,  Vol.  V. 
Erste  Halfte,  1897. 

J.  Overbeck :  Griechische  Kunstmythologie,  Leipzig,  1871-89.  3  vols.  Text 
$17.50;  Atlas  in  folio.  ($50.)  Treats  of  mythology  as  illustrated  by 
extant  monuments  of  art.  A  comprehensive  and  elaborate  work  in 
several  volumes.  Incomplete. 

E.  Rohde  :  Psyche.  Seelencult  und  Unsterblichkeitsglaube  der  Griechen,  Frei- 
burg, 1894.  pp.  711.  $4.50.  A  beautiful  book,  —  learned,  brilliant,  and 
written  in  a  charming  style.  Some  of  the  conclusions  reached  are  still 
doubtful. 


En,.]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  243 

F.  G.  Welcker:  Griechische  Gotterlehre,  Gottingen,  1857-63.   3  vols.,  pp.  1973. 

97.60. 
H.  Usener:  Gotternamen,  Bonn,  1896.     $2.25.     Stimulating  studies. 

ITALIAN  AND  ROMAN 

L.  Preller:    Romische  Mythologie,  3d  ed.,  by  H.  Jordan,  Berlin,  1881,  1883. 

2  vols.,  8vo,  pp.  8  +  455,  11  +  490.     $2.50.     The  standard  work  on  the 

subject. 
A.  de  Marchi :   II  culto  privato  di  Roma   antica.     I.  La  reliyione  nella  vita 

domestica.      Milan,  1896.     $1.60.     An  excellent  and  stimulating  book, 

embodying  the  results  of  the  latest  investigations. 

G.  Boissier :    La   religion   romaine   d'Auguste   aux  Antonins,  Paris,  4th  ed., 

1878.     2  vols.,  16mo.     $1.40.     Delightfully  written  essays. 
W.  M.  Ramsay  :   The  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire  before  A.D.  170,  New  York 

and  London,  1893.     8vo,  pp.  15  +  494,  with  maps  and  illustrations.     $3. 

An  interesting  book,  founded  upon  the  author's  special  study  of  Asia 

Minor. 
*E.    G.    Hardy:    Christianity   and   the   Roman    Government,  London,  1894. 

12mo,  pp.  15  +  208.     $1.25. 

G.  Boissier,  La  Jin  du  paganisme,  Paris,  2d  ed.,  1891.     2  vols.,  16mo.     $1.40. 
M.  Breal :  Les  tables  eugubines,  Paris,  1875.    8vo,  with  13  plates.    $6.  ($3.50.) 

Text  and  translation  of  this  inscription,  important  for  the  study  both  of 

Italic  religion  and  of  the  Umbrian  language,  with  introduction  and 

commentary. 

PERIODICALS 

Bulletin  de  Correspondance  hellenique,  Athens,  1877-.  $4.  The  official  organ 
of  the  French  School  at  Athens. 

Mittheilungen  des  deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts  (Athenische  Abtheilung), 
Athens,  1876-.  $3.  The  official  organ  of  the  German  Institute  at 
Athens. 

Jahrbuch  des  deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts,  Berlin,  1886-,  succeeding 
the  Annali  (see  below).  $4.  More  general  in  its  contents  than  the  pre- 
ceding, numbering  among  its  contributors  the  most  prominent  archae- 
ologists of  Germany. 

Papers  of  the  American  School  of  Classical  Studies  at  Athens.  1885-1897. 
For  contents  and  prices  of  the  several  volumes,  see  above,  pp.  110  f. 

American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  First  Series,  Baltimore  and  Princeton, 
1885-96.  $5.  This  has  published  much  of  the  work  of  the  American 
School  at  Athens,  and  in  1897  began  its  Second  Series  as  the  Journal  of 
the  Archaeological  Institute  of  America,  Macmillan  Co.,  New  York. 

Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  London,  1880-.  $5.25.  Published  by  the 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Hellenic  Studies  (England),  and  contain- 
ing, with  other  articles,  those  of  the  officers  and  students  of  the  British 
School  at  Athens. 


144          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [Voi..  II 

'Apxa-ioXo-yiKrj,  Athens.     Third  Series,  1883-.     $5. 
T^S  ei/  'Aflj/vats  'Apxau-oXoyiKrjs  'Erai/jtas- 

These  works  are  both  published  by  the  Archaeological  Society  at 
Athens.  The  HpaKTLKa.  is  a  yearly  report,  with  summary  accounts  of 
the  excavations  undertaken  by  the  Society.  The  'E^/xepts  is  an  illus- 
trated journal  of  archaeology  and  epigraphy. 

AeA.Tioi'  'ApxaioAoyiKov,  Athens,  1888-92.  $12.  A  monthly  bulletin  of  dis- 
coveries. Now  merged  in  the  'E<pr;/*ep£s. 

Archaologisch-epigraphische  Miltheilungen  aus  Oesterreich-Ungarn,  Vienna. 
$2.25. 

Revue  Archeologique,  Paris,  1844-  (Third  Series,  1883-).     Paris.     $6.50. 

Archaologische  Zeitung,  Berlin,  1843-85.     (Complete,  $140.) 

Gazette  Archeologique,  Paris,  1875-88.     $175. 

Annali,  Bullettino,  and  Monumenti  Inediti  dell'  Istitulo  di  Corrispondenza 
Archeologica,  Rome  and  Berlin,  1829-85.  The  organs  of  the  Archaeo- 
logical Institute  at  Rome,  which  was  originally  unofficial  and  interna- 
tional, but  was  finally  organized  as  the  Imperial  German  Archaeological 
Institute,  with  a  central  Managing  Committee  at  Berlin,  and  stations  at 
both  Rome  and  Athens.  Under  this  new  organization,  these  periodicals 
were  succeeded  in  1886  by  the  Jahrbuch,  the  Mittheilungen  (Rb'mische 
Abtheilung,  —  with  the  former  designation  Bullettino  retained  as  a  second- 
ary title),  and  the  Antike  Denkmaler,  of  the  German  Institute.  A  full 
set  of  the  original  series  of  the  three  periodicals  (1829-85)  costs  now 
about  $400. 

Mittheilungen  des  deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts  (Romische  Abtheilung),  or 
Bullettino,  Rome,  1886-.  Quarterly,  $3  per  year.  The  official  publica- 
tion of  the  Roman  section  of  the  German  Archaeological  Institute. 
Succeeds  the  old  Bullettino. 

Antike  Denkmaler  des  deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts,  Berlin,  1888-. 
Succeeds  the  Monumenti  Inediti.  A  magnificent  publication,  in  great 
folio,  of  plates  of  hitherto  unpublished  antiquities,  with  accompanying 
text.  Published  in  parts  at  irregular  intervals.  Seven  parts  have 
thus  far  been  issued,  at  $10  each. 

Bullettino  della  Commissione  Archeologica  Comunale  di  Roma,  Rome,  1872-. 
Quarterly,  $4.80  per  year.  The  organ  of  the  Municipal  Archaeological 
Commission  of  Rome. 

Notizie  degli  Scavi  di  Antichita,  Milan,  1876-.  Quarterly,  $5.20  per  year.  Pub- 
lished by  the  Royal  Academy  of  Italy  under  authority  of  the  Minister 
of  Public  Instruction.  Contains  sometimes  brief  mention,  sometimes 
fuller  discussion,  of  recent  archaeological  discoveries. 

Monumenti  Antichi,  Milan,  1889-.  Published  by  the  Royal  Academy  of  Italy, 
at  irregular  intervals  and  varying  prices.  Most  of  the  articles  are  re- 
issued and  can  be  bought  separately. 

Museo  Italiano  di  Antichita  Classica.  Published  since  1884  in  Florence  by 
D.  Comparetti  at  irregular  intervals  and  varying  prices.  Contains 
important  archaeological  articles. 


Bi:r..]  Annual  Reports  for  1897-98:   Appendix  145 

Melanges  d'Arche'ologie  et  d'Histoire,  Paris  and  Rome,  1881-.     $5  per  year. 

The  organ  of  the  French  School  at  Rome. 
Revue  des  Etudes  grecques,  Paris,  1888-.      Quarterly,  $2.50  per  year.     The 

organ   of  the  French  Association  for  the   Encouragement  of  Greek 

Studies. 


f  E.  Rizo-Rangabe  :  Practical  Method  in  the  Modern  Greek  Language,  Boston, 
Ginn  &  Co.,  1896.  pp.  249.  $2.  Brief  and  practical.  It  contains 
lists  of  the  most  important  words  in  use,  exercises  furnishing  practice 
in  the  speech  of  every-day  life,  and  extracts  for  reading  from  the  best 
Modern  Greek  authors. 

f  Mrs.  E.  A.  Gardner  :    A  Practical  Modern  Greek  Grammar,  London,  D. 
Nutt,  1892.    pp.  131.    $1.    Good  for  the  ordinary  language  of  the  people. 
T.  L.  Stedman  :  Modern  Greek  Mastery,  N.Y.  1896.     pp.  380.     $1.50. 
A.  Thumb  :    Handbuch   der  neugriechischen  Volkssprache,  Strassburg,  1895. 
pp.  xxv +  240.     $1.50.      A  brief  scientific  discussion  of  the  sounds  and 
inflexions  of  Modern  Greek.     Thoroughly  to  be  recommended. 
•f  E.  Vincent  and  T.  G.  Dickson :     Handbook  to  Modern  Greek,  N.Y.,  Mac- 
millan,  2d  ed.,  1886.     pp.  341.    J1.50.      Deals  rather  with  the  literary 
language  than  with  that  spoken  by  the  people,  and  hence  cannot  be  a 
complete  conversational  guide,  especially  in  the  rural  districts. 
C.    Wied :   Praktisches   Lehrbuch   der  neugriechischen   Volkssprache,  2d   ed., 

Vienna,  1893.     pp.  184.     $0.50. 

J.  K.  Mitsotakis  :  Praktische  Grammatik  der  neugriechischen  Schrift-  und 
Umgang-sprache,  Berlin,  1891.  pp.  260.  $3.  Serviceable  in  the  study 
both  of  the  literary  and  of  the  spoken  language. 

G.  N.  Hatzidakis :  Einleitung  in  die  neugriechische  Sprache,  Leipzig,  1892. 
pp.  464.  $2.50.  Scientific  philological  discussions  (not  a  systematic 
grammar),  in  the  same  series  as  Whitney's  Sanskrit  Grammar  and 
Meyer's  Griechische  Grammatik. 

•f  A.  N.  Jannaris :  Wie  spricht  man  in  Athen,  Leipzig,  1892.  pp.  178.  $0.75. 
Deals  with  the  spoken  rather  than  with  the  literary  language,  giving 
a  number  of  Greek  dialogues  and  a  Greek-German  vocabulary. 
fM.  Constantinides :  Neo-Hellenica,  London,  1892.  pp.  470.  $1.50.  A 
Modern  Greek  Reader,  being  an  Introduction  to  Modern  Greek  in  the 
form  of  dialogues  (with  a  good  English  translation  in  parallel  columns), 
and  containing  specimens  of  the  language  from  the  third  century  B.C.  to 
the  present  day. 

The  Atlantis,  a  well-printed  weekly  newspaper,  with  news  from  Greece,  is 
published  in  the  literary  idiom  of  Modern  Greece,  by  Solon  I.  Vlastos, 
at  2,  Stone  Street,  Ne.w  York  City.  Yearly  subscription  price  to  teachers 
and  students,  $2.50. 

N.  Contopoulos  :  Modern-Greek  and  English  Lexicon,  3d  ed.,  1889-92.  2  vols., 
pp.  544,  692. 


146          American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  Second  Series     [VOL.  II 

E.  Legrand :     Dictionnaire    Grec   Moderne    Francois    and    Francais    Grec 

Moderne,  Paris,  1882.  2  vols.,  pp.  920,  870.  $2.40.  Superior  to  the 
lexicon  of  Contopoulos,  and  less  bulky. 

A.  N.  Jannaris :  Concise  Dictionary  of  the  English  and  Modern  Greek  Languages, 
as  actually  written  and  spoken,  N.  Y".,  Harpers,  1895.  $2.50.  The  best. 

A.  Kyriakides :    Greek-English   Dictionary,  with   an   appendix   of   Cypriote 

words,  Nicosia,  Cyprus,  1892.     $2.     Good. 

J.  K.  Mitsotakis :  Neugriechischer  Sprachfuhrer,  Leipzig,  1892.  32mo,  pp. 
385.  $1.  Very  handy;  it  can  be  carried  in  the  pocket. 

ITALIAN 

C.  H.  Grandgent :  Italian  Grammar,  Boston,  3d  ed.,  1894.  12mo,  pp.  132. 
$0.80.  By  the  same  author,  Italian  Composition,  Boston,  1894.  12mo, 
pp.  103.  $0.60. 

B.  L.  Bowen :  First  Italian  Readings,  Boston,  1896.     $0.90. 

Serviceable  and  sufficient  books  for  the  use  of  beginners  in  Italian. 

Fassano :  Viaggio  a  Roma,  Sprachfuhrer  fur  Deutsche  in  Italien,  Berlin,  4th 
ed.,  1895.  16mo,  pp.  172.  $0.35.  More  valuable  than  ordinary  'con- 
versation-books '  for  its  practical  information  about  the  language  as 
actually  spoken. 

R.  Kleinpaul :  Italienischer  Sprachfuhrer,  Leipzig,  2d  ed.     $0.65. 

T.  Millhouse  :  English-Italian  and  Italian-English  Dictionary,  New  York  and 
London,  4th  ed.  2  vols.,  8vo.  $5.50.  Not  satisfactory,  but  the  best 
available. 

J.  P.  Roberts :  Dizionario  Italiano-Inglese  e  Inglese-Italiano,  Florence,  8th  ed. 
8vo,  pp.  32 +  526  and  16  +  456.  $1.40.  Useful  and  cheap. 

Rigutini  e  Fanfani :  Vocabolario  Italiano  delta  Lingua  Parlata,  Florence,  1893. 
Quarto,  pp.  52  + 1296.  $3.75.  The  best  dictionary,  entirely  in  Italian, 
for  students  learning  the  spoken  language,  and  sufficient  for  the  reading 
of  most  authors. 

MODERN  GREECE 

The  following  books  will  be  serviceable  in  giving  the  reader  some  knowl- 
edge of  the  Greece  of  to-day. 

F.  Gregorovius:  Geschichte  der  Stadt  A  then  im  Mittelalter,  von  der  Zeit  Jus- 

tinians  bis  zur  tiirkischen  Eroberung,  Stuttgart,  1889.  2  vols.,  pp.  490, 
477.  $5.  The  most  scholarly  introduction  to  the  study  of  Modern 
Greece.  The  final  chapter  treats  of  the  Greek  Revolution. 

R.  C.  Jebb:  Modern  Greece,  London,  1880.     pp.  183.     $1.50. 

R.  A.  H.  Bickford-Smith :  Greece  under  King  George,  London,  1893.  pp. 
350.  $3. 

R.  Rodd :  The  Customs  and  Lore  of  Modern  Greece,  London,  1892.    pp.  294.    $2. 

C.  K.  Tuckerman  :  The  Greeks  of  To-day,  3d  ed.,  N.Y.,  Putnams,  1886.    $0.50. 

G.  Deschamps:  La  Grece  d'Aujourd'hui,  Paris,  1892.     pp.  368.     $0.70. 

P.  Melingo :  Griechenland  in  unseren  Tagen,  Vienna,  1892.     pp.  223.     $1.25. 


cc 

1 

A6 

ser.2 
v.2 


American  Journal  of 
archaeology 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY